"Annabelle would you like to share something?"

Annabelle flinched at the sudden mention of her name. Up until this point she had managed to keep a low profile by nodding every few minutes and rotating through various contemplative expressions. 

The living room in which they were stuffed into was filled with weepy eyed college students sitting criss-cross in a circle. 

Each weepy eye in the room had turned to her.

"Oh I um..." Annabelle stammered. 

The girl who had put her on the spot blinked, obviously surprised at Annabelle's apparent discomfort. "Oh you were nodding so I thought that you had something to share."

Annabelle glanced at the girl's name tag, "Emily." She definitely was an upperclassman. She didn't have that same anxious energy Freshman, herself included, were cursed with. Annabelle hadn't been paying much attention, but from what she gathered, Emily was the de facto "leader" of this gathering.

Annabelle still felt dozens of eyes on her. She decided it would be better to share rather than admit she hadn't been paying attention and was absentmindedly nodding along.

"Right so I have the Shrinkee gene—"

A sharp cough interrupted her, this time it came from a girl across from Annabelle. Annabelle didn't have to read her name tag to know her name was Leah. She was one of the hosts of this Shrinkee gathering, and she also lived in the house in which the meeting was currently being held.

Annabelle remembered her because she was the intimidating type of pretty. She was tall with striking green eyes and dark hair. Annabelle had made a game out of counting the number of times Leah had been checked out by the other guests. So far she was up to twenty-three. 

"We really prefer to use the term Height Disruption Disorder or HDD," Leah smiled. Her tone was polite, but something about her rattled Annabelle.

"Sorry," Annabelle quickly said. "I don't really talk about this with other people," she laughed somewhat awkwardly. 

"That's okay, that's why we're here," Emily chirped. 

Annabelle continued, "So I have HDD. It runs in my family." Mostly everyone nodded. HDD was a genetic disease. "The disorder never triggered in me—obviously," Annabelle gestured to her normal sized body. A couple of people laughed. "My parents also never shrank—just my sister. Other than that, I've got a pretty normal life."

"Your sister shrank?" A voice inserted. Annabelle found that it came from a pretty heavyset girl with long brown hair. Her name tag read "Molly."

Annabelle swallowed, regret creeping up in her. "Yeah, before the ban on Shrinke—I mean HDD stimulation devices. Someone at school brought one from their uncle's government job and activated it in the classroom...I was sick that day."

"And? Where is she now? Or did she die? How?" Molly blurted. 

The already quiet circle became silent. An Asian girl with black hair and heavy eyeliner slapped Molly's arm. She looked pissed. Molly shrank under her glare.

Emily plastered a smile on her face and moved on to the next person to share. Annabelle halfheartedly listened to the next boy talk about how relived he was when the world government made HDD stimulation devices illegal. 

Annabelle stood up, causing everyone to turn towards her. Annabelle forced a small grin, "Sorry, just going to the bathroom."

She left the circle and walked into the hallway. After accidentally opening up closets and bedrooms, Annabelle finally found the bathroom. 

She closed the door and let out a breath. Her reflection showed her face was almost as red as her hair. She knew she shouldn't have come to this. She usually hated things like these, but yesterday was her eighteenth birthday. It would have been Beth's birthday too. 

Annabelle thought this would help. Instead she was confronted with awkward icebreakers and intrusive questions about her dead twin. 

What was that by the way?

There was something deeply unsettling about that interaction. It wasn't the question itself, but the almost...eagerness of it.

Annabelle shook her head. She considered she may be looking too much into what was just a lapse in judgement from an awkward college student. 

Annabelle stepped out of the bathroom only to collide with someone. 

"Jesus! Sorry," Annabelle said. She really was in top form tonight. She wondered if she should just leave before she accidentally set the house on fire or worse.

"No problem," a familiar voice said. 

Annabelle looked at her accidental victim. It was Harper, an upperclassmen from her STAT class. She rubbed the area on her blonde head where their heads had collided. 

"I just wanted to see if you were okay," Harper smiled.

Annabelle couldn't help but smile back. She had only spoken to Harper a handful of times during class—mostly when Harper had difficulty with the material—but each time Harper had been nothing but super sweet, if not a little air headed. 

In fact it was Harper who had invited her to this Shrinkee group hang after she noticed Annabelle's slight somberness on her birthday. 

"I'm good, thanks," Annabelle said. 

Relief washed over Harper's face. "Oh good, I thought you were, like, going to leave."

Annabelle grimaced a bit, "Actually..."

Harper pouted, "Annabelle! You can't leave yet. Look, I know Molly can be...overenthusiastic, but she means well. Please just stay for the end. We have a surprise."

"We?"

"The hosts of this get together—my housemates and me," Harper clarified. 

Annabelle hesitated, the only other housemate she had known of was Leah. She had assumed that Leah had a distant relative who had HDD, but apparently her entire household had set this up. Annabelle wondered if it was possible if they all had HDD? It's not like a person could tell from physical appearance. 

Nonetheless, Harper gave Annabelle a puppy dog pout. "We're, like, almost finished. If you come back now we'll start the surprise." 

Annabelle sighed. What was the harm in staying for a few more minutes? "All right," she relented. 

Harper squealed and embraced Annabelle in a tight grasp. Annabelle stood awkwardly as Harper's extremely developed bosom pressed against her own chest. Harper placed her hands on Annabelle's shoulders and held her away to get a better look at her.

Tenderly, she brushed a hand against Annabelle's cheek. "This going to be super fun!" She chirped. Annabelle gave a strained smile at the sudden physical affection. She wondered if she could recover from the social backlash if she just left now.

Before she could seriously consider it, Harper grabbed her hand and led her back to the circle. Annabelle retook her spot and turned to Emily who was wrapping up the gathering.

"—and let's just give a hand to our lovely hosts for the evening. They opened their home and provided a great space for us to really open up," Emily said.

Annabelle followed the others and applauded politely.  

Leah smiled at the circle. "Thank you for feeling safe enough to allow us to listen in on your meeting, but before you guys leave we have a parting gift for you."

Annabelle glanced at Harper who returned her look with a wink. 

"Naomi if you don't mind?" Leah said, turning to the alternative-looking girl who had slapped Molly after her remark. Naomi gave a small smile and strutted out the room. Annabelle made a mental note: Molly, Naomi, Harper, and Leah were all housemates—apparently with no affiliation to people with HDD.

Moments later Naomi returned with a cardboard box and placed it in the middle of the circle. The unsettling feeling returned to Annabelle's gut. She suddenly was acutely aware of the housemates' seating choices. They each were evenly spread out in the circle.  

Leah stepped forward into the middle of the circle, while Naomi took her now vacant spot. Her face was unreadable as she opened the box.

"Wait!" Annabelle blurted out. Once again, all eyes turned on her. Though Leah's green orbs seemed to pierce through her. 

Leah stared at her for a moment with the same unreadable expression, until her lips curled into a smile. "Yes?"

Annabelle didn't have one thing to say that wasn't derived from anything but an unfounded rising feeling of dread. "We don't have anything for you," Annabelle uttered unsteadily. "It would be rude to just accept this without giving you anything back."

Blood rushed to Annabelle's cheeks as everyone in the room—save for Leah—looked at her, perplexed. Leah slightly tilted her head and looked somewhat...amused. 

"That's fine. Just having you all here is enough for me," Leah insisted.

"You keep saying that but—"

"Annabelle!" Emily suddenly said sharply. "Let her give us their present."

Annabelle couldn't do anything but back down. Why was she getting so upset for anyway? They had been nothing but kind this entire time.

"All right," Leah giggled. "How about we all count down and I'll turn on the surprise."

The room filled with a chorus of "FIVE, FOUR, THREE, TWO—

Annabelle inhaled sharply and clenched her fist. Why was she panicking so badly? 

"One," she heard Leah say above the rest. Annabelle's vision turned completely blank. A screeching siren penetrated her brain. She couldn't tell if it was coming from outside her brain or inside. A gradual static sound engulfed her ears and the siren soon died out. The static was so loud, she couldn't tell if she was screaming or not.

As the static became louder, the more balance she lost. She felt as if she were free falling from a cliff. Her vision was still blank, but she began to slowly get her senses back. She was cold—no freezing. The static began to give way and was replaced with another sound—screaming. This time Annabelle was sure it wasn't coming from inside her head. The screaming belonged to multiple people.

Annabelle's vision began to clear. The screaming made it difficult to concentrate. Was she outside? The other HDD students from the meeting were there too. They looked as distressed as Annabelle felt.

Her vision cleared up more. There were buildings. On closer look, the buildings were moving.

Annabelle's blood ran cold. Those weren't buildings. Towering over her and the small crowd of HDD students were the four hosts, now the size of skyscrapers. In front of them and out of the cardboard box was a complex looking machine with buttons that were frantically illuminating. 

A HDD stimulation device. Annabelle was too petrified begin to speculate on how they obtained the extremely illegal device. 

Suddenly with terrifying speed, the tallest skyscraper took a step towards the now shrunken crowd. The simple movement was literally earth shaking for Annabelle and the other HDD students. 

Annabelle sat on the ground, her legs no longer obeying her. She stared at the monstrous feet and followed the mountain higher and higher with her eyes until she craned her neck to see Leah's god like face. 

Annabelle had lost the ability to scream, but this wasn't a trait shared with the others. Her gaze particularly was drawn to a screeching, shrill figure. Although she was a distance away, Annabelle could make out Emily's screaming form.

She was right in front of Leah's giant foot, screaming louder than anyone in the crowd. Before Annabelle knew what was happening, a shadow engulfed the HDD student leader. Faster than Annabelle could comprehend, a giant foot crushed Emily into red paste.

Those close to the foot were splattered with her remains. Annabelle watched with horror as the brightly painted pink toes wiggled with glee.

Once again she observed the giantess' limbs until she reached the face. It was the same giggling face that had just begged her to stay to the end of the party. Harper laughed uproariously at her swift and thoughtless murder. Even with just the sheer volume, the perky blonde's laughter was horrifying, but the pure joy that was sprinkled in her laughter was just incomprehensibly evil to Annabelle. 

Annabelle's focus was ripped from Harper when Leah suddenly bent down in front of the crowd of HDD students.

"Now, Shrinkees," she said, her voice echoing in Annabelle's head, "Let's play some games."

Annabelle was lined up with a group of Shrinkees. They were quiet except for the soft sobs and whimpers they produced. Annabelle was too terrified to cry. Especially with the task that literally laid before them. They had been split into two groups and each placed in front of a giantess who was lying top-less on the floor. 

Annabelle was put in the group assigned to Molly, while the others—seemingly miles away—were placed with Harper. 

Annabelle hadn't decided if this was for the better or worse. Molly's sheer girth was like a monstrous mountain of weight. They stood right in front her plush feet, which twitched in excitement every so often. Just being dwarfed by the chubby peds was its own kind of hellish humiliation. Yet, Annabelle couldn't begin to speculate how she would react to interacting with Harper. For survival's sake she couldn't risk the emotional down spiral she might fall into by contemplating the feelings of betrayal she had for the giantess.  

"For our first game we'll be playing Find the Cherry," Leah's all encompassing voice announced. It was as if she were speaking through a speaker. "It's just what it sounds like my tinies. Naomi and I will place one cherry on the largest surface of each girl. For Harper that's her chest, obviously—"

From her position on the floor, Harper pumped a rocket-sized arm into the air and squealed out a WOO that caused several of the Shrinkees around Annabelle to flinch. 

"—And for Molly that's her gut."

Annabelle and the surrounding Shrinkees were forced to watch every inch of protruding skin jiggle as the gigantic girl in front of them giggled out a playful, "Bitch!"

"All you have to do is get to the cherry. Which ever team reaches the cherry first, wins!" Leah declared. 

"Oh Leah," another, equally booming voice inserted. Annabelle's attention was brought to Naomi, who wore an expanding smirk. "You're forgetting something."

Leah raised her monstrous hands to her face, conveying pseudo-realization. "Of course! How could I forget?" Leah suddenly turned her enormous body and left the room.

Annabelle was shaking. This was all just one big game to them. She heard a mummer close to her. A boy was also trembling. He was older, maybe a senior? He shook his head and muttered "No no no," repeating it to himself until he suddenly shot off away from the Shrinkees and the giantesses. 

"Fuck this!" He screamed as he bolted away. He impressively made it halfway across the room when vibrations shook the hardwood floor beneath them. The Shrinkee tripped from the shaking and skid across the floor—directly into Leah's right foot. 

Leah had returned, balancing four tree sized cans of whipped cream. She had to lean forward in order to see him beyond the items she carried in her arms. The two made eye contact and Annabelle wondered how he didn't instantly crumble into dust. Annabelle was terrified with thirty or so other Shrinkees surrounding her. She couldn't imagine what it would be like to have a giantess' full attention even if just for a moment. 

Annabelle was able to witness the Shrinkee's true terror manifest. She watched as a yellow puddle formed underneath his body. The liquid expanded until it reached Leah's toes. 

The Shrinkees watched with horrified fascination as the giantess displayed impeccable balance by lifting up her foot—still holding the cans—and observing the urine on her toes. 

She once again looked down at the Shrinkee who, although was a mile away from Annabelle, she could see was shaking in terror.

Leah's plump lips curled into a smirk. She pulled her leg back and punted the Shrinkee against the wall. It was a simple motion—almost casual. Annabelle's eyes automatically followed the blur of a Shrinkee until he splattered against the wall. The result was a twisted Pollock painting. There was nothing left of him but clumps of red meat and blood.

Annabelle mentally grabbed at the thin strands of sanity that were beginning to come undone in her mind. Part of her wanted to join the Shrinkee, splattered against the wall, nothing but a stain. Anything would be easier than the unknown nightmares that awaited her.

But the more primal part of her mind had taken over. It wouldn't let her die willingly.

"Jesus Christ, Leah. That's going to be a bitch to get out," Naomi huffed, taking in the imploded Shrinkee.

Leah shrugged, "The cleaners will handle it."

She said this with such confidence and nonchalance, as if this were a normal occurrence. But it couldn't be. Annabelle racked her head. Following a train of logic was an almost impossible task in this situation. They couldn't regularly be shrinking people with HDD. It was illegal—and that many people? People would be suspicious. 

"Now, where were we?" Leah said, bringing Annabelle's attention back to the grisly situation before her. Leah grabbed a can of whipped cream and threw it Naomi. They both began to spray their respective giantesses. Annabelle was mesmerized by the white waterfall of whipped cream. It no longer looked like a sugary accent for desert, but like a naturally occurring phenomena. 

After a full five minutes of being bombarded with the gushing sound of whipped cream spurting from the cans, the giantesses finally stopped.

"There," Naomi chuckled, spraying a final dollop of whipped cream onto Harper's chest. 

The giantesses stepped back and admired their handiwork. From Annabelle's vantage point, Molly's face and chest were completely obscured by the mountain of whipped cream stacked on her belly.

From behind the mountain of whipped cream, Leah buried a cherry in the white mess. "All right Shrinkees let's get to it!" She cheerfully ordered. 

Leah stepped forward, closer to Annabelle's group. "I've decided to make things more interesting. You have two minutes to get on top of their bodies. Starting...now!" She suddenly stated.

The Shrinkees from both groups hesitated before Naomi began counting down, "one minute fifty-three, one minute fifty-four..."

A few Shrinkees ran ahead of the crowd between Molly's thick legs. Every instinct within Annabelle was screaming at her to run in the opposite direction—or at the very least stand still. The two feet that towered over her were like open gates to the entrance of a nightmare she didn't want to be a part of.

A firm hand on her arm brought her out of her trance. It belonged to a boy. He seemed familiar. Maybe he lived in her dorm? 

"Come on!" He yelled at her. His face was filled with desperation and fear. He gripped her arm and pulled her forward.  

Annabelle's mind still couldn't convince her body to participate in this sick game, but she allowed herself to be pulled by the Shrinkee boy. 

Molly's legs easily exceeded their height. She couldn't see over them. It was like running along a tall hedge. As they ran further and Molly's legs grew thicker, Annabelle felt the air become denser and more humid. Molly's legs had also begun to twitch and wiggle. 

As they came towards the convergence point of Molly's legs, Annabelle understood why. The only way to reach the top of her body was to climb her. Only Molly wore very short shorts which meant the only fabric to grip was the strip of denim across her crotch—which was exactly what the other Shrinkees were doing. 

The scene reminded Annabelle of a crowded rock climbing wall. Annabelle took in the sight before her: half a dozen or so Shrinkees clambering up the giant college student's crotch. 

Every moment of this felt like a nightmare that deepened in horror by the second. 

"Let's go," the boy insisted, yanking Annabelle back to this twisted reality. All around them, Molly's thighs were trembling. 

Most of the Shrinkees had reached the top of her pelvis. Annabelle stepped forward and tentatively placed a hand on the fabric. It was hot and damp and a musky smell threatened to choke her.

She looked to the boy—a sudden presence of comfort—who nodded and began climbing. Annabelle followed suit. They quickly reached the center of her crotch and Annabelle coughed from the overwhelming scent and humidity.  

Her hands were soaked with liquid—Annabelle refused to consider that it was anything other than Molly's sweat. 

Suddenly the wall of fabric began to shake. Annabelle heard a distant rumbling. It sounded like a...moan.

Annabelle turned to the boy, whose own eyes matched the fear she felt.

Without a word, Annabelle and the boy scurried up the crotch. The faster they moved, the more damp the fabric became. Annabelle felt the air cool as she reached the curve of the giantess pelvis. 

She took her first somewhat relived breath, having conquered the the wall of denim. That is until she noticed the boy was nowhere around.

"H-Hey!" Annabelle said, her first word since she had shrunk. 

"Help!" She heard the boy's voice. Annabelle looked down from where she has just traveled. The boy dangled in the middle of the crotch with one hand. 

"I-It's too wet! I can't get a hold on it," He yelped. His face was damp with liquid. The barrier of fabric that protected him from what laid beyond the shorts was completely soaked. 

Annabelle crawled forward and peered over the ledge of the crotch. The boy's dark eyes were wide and pleading.

"H-Hang on I'll—"

In an instant, the thunderous thighs slammed together, briefly deafening Annabelle. The impact made ripples in the fat thighs like an ocean of skin. The legs squirmed together, rubbing against each other while the giantess moaned in the distance. 

The wiggling had thrown Annabelle onto her side. As soon as the giantess underneath her stopped moving, Annabelle ran back to the perch of the pelvis. 

Her eyes were glued to the closed thighs. She knew there would be nothing resembling a person when the thighs reopened, but something in Annabelle wouldn't let her believe it. 

Another moan emitted from the giantess. It was softer than the rest. The thighs parted and Annabelle stared frozen at the red splotches that decorated each of the thighs. A long string of thick red blood connected the thighs together, like a telephone pole. 

It would be easier to just end it right here. Even if Annabelle somehow survived this, how could she go on? Having seen what she's seen, just living seemed impossible. 

"What are you doing? Fucking help!" Someone once again yanked Annabelle's limbs. This time it was a girl. She dragged Annabelle away from boy's obliterated remains and further up the stomach. The girl pushed Annabelle into a sugary white cloud of whipped cream. 

She ran off in another direction calling out, "Find the cherry!" 

Annabelle rolled over onto her back and allowed the whipped cream to surround her body. The chaotic yelling became distant mumbles as Annabelle blocked everything out. 

Stories above her a gigantic Leah was beaming down at the hectic mess that was her housemate's stomach. Annabelle noticed she was gnawing on something between her monstrous teeth. Annabelle wouldn't have been surprised if it turned out to be a Shrinkee's leg. 

But on closer inspection, Annabelle saw it was a black cherry stem. She hoped the giantess would choke on it. 

"It's not here!" Annabelle heard someone call out. 

"There's no way we missed it! It's fucking red!" Someone else yelled.

Annabelle's focus was brought back to Leah's mouth. It had closed and she looked to be rolling something around with her tongue.

Annabelle suddenly shot up. "It's not the red part," she breathed.

Everyone around her was kicking and pushing whipped cream out the way. If their faces weren't contorted with terror, the situation might've looked like a portrait of a winter wonderland.

"Hey!" Annabelle yelled, with more energy than she knew she had. Everyone stopped and turned to her—including Leah. Annabelle focused on her fellow Shrinkees, knowing if she even glanced at the giantess, her ability to summon words could vanish. 

"I-It's the pit. She hid the cherry pit," Annabelle declared. 

A Shrinkee nearby narrowed his eyes at her, "What the hell are you—"

"Shit, she's right!" another Shrinkee blurted out. "I saw something earlier, but I thought it was a mole! Everyone look around the belly button!"

All of the Shrinkees rushed over to the previously mentioned area. The sudden movement caused the giantess they stood on to giggle. The laughter forced Annabelle to stumble forward. She caught herself on her knees but still collided face first with a mash of whipped cream. 

As she wiped it from her face she heard, "Found it!" Annabelle looked to see a Shrinkee girl holding up a cherry pit as if it were a trophy.

"Hmm," Leah observed the scene below her. Her green eyes found Annabelle, who instinctively began to back away. A small grin spread over Leah's lips, "Clever little Shrinkee," she commented. 

After a moment of analyzing Annabelle, Leah took a deep breath and declared, "We have a winner!" 

Before the Shrinkees on Molly's stomach could feel a second of relief, their world was turned upside down as Molly turned to her side.

Between the whiteness of the whipped cream and the sudden slope, Molly's movement created an avalanche like effect for the small people.

They landed hard onto the floor. Annabelle heard a sickening crack followed by an even more unsettling scream. For a second, Annabelle thought her own bone had broken. Still dizzy from the tumble onto the floor, Annabelle struggled to locate the source of the horrible sounds. Eventually she saw the same girl that had pushed her, withering on the floor. Her leg was bent in a way that made Annabelle want to vomit.

Annabelle stumbled over to her, still trying to regain her balance. Above her, the giants were discussing something, but Annabelle chose to focus on the girl. When she got to her, the girl was wailing in agony.

Annabelle wrapped an arm around her, "It's okay, I got you," she said, attempting to emulate the comfort the Shrinkee boy had provided for her.

God, she didn't even know his name.

"I don't want to die," she whimpered. 

"You're okay," Annabelle said. She paused before asking, "What's your name?"

"C-Carrie."

"Okay Carrie, we're gonna make it out of this," Annabelle said. She didn't know what these sentiments were based on, but saying them aloud helped her believe it. 

Suddenly Carrie jerked in her arms and screamed. "What? What?" Annabelle shouted.

Carrie pointed across the room and Annabelle felt as though her heart crept up into her throat. The spectacle before her was something out of a hellscape.

Harper had sat up on her knees, her giant hands massaging her breasts while the Shrinkees from her group struggled to remain on her chest. Her fingers were stained in red as Shrinkees got caught up underneath her palms as she groped herself. 

Annabelle's wide eyes followed the lifeless bodies of the Shrinkees as they fell from her chest and exploded onto the floor. Leah stood at full height next to Harper. She turned a can of whipped cream upside down and sprayed it onto Harper's chest. 

Naomi, who had been watching with an intense fixation, knelt down in front of Harper and began to drag her bestial tongue across Harper's gigantic breasts. Shrinkee after Shrinkee collided with her cavernous pink maw and soon disappeared down her throat. Soon the whipped cream on Harper's chest was stained with crimson. 

A second later, with too long fingers, Naomi reached into her mouth and dragged out a pair of shrunken pants as if were a spaghetti noodle.

She laughed, "I always forget about the clothes."

Annabelle couldn't even summon the energy to scream like Carrie. She was simply a forced silent spectator to this horror show. 

"I-If we hadn't found the pit first..." Carrie whispered so low, Annabelle almost couldn't hear her. The floor underneath them shook, the sudden movement caused Carrie to yelp out in pain. 

Molly appeared in the room. She wore a fresh shirt and shorts. "Are you guys serious? You couldn't wait five seconds for me to change," Molly whined. 

"Well get over here," Harper giggled, propping her chest up. Naomi suddenly stood up with a wide smile across her face. She opened her mouth to reveal a Shrinkee. 

Even from across the room, Annabelle could hear his screams clearly. They were guttural—beast like. Naomi slammed her teeth closed, effectively silencing the screaming. A trickle of blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. She swallowed and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. 

"Sorry, Molly that was the last one. You fucking snooze you fucking loose," Naomi grinned as if she had just stolen the last slice of a cake. 

This was madness. 

"You guys suck," Molly said, with a pout. 

Leah walked over to her and nudged her with her elbow. "Come on, you'll like this next part." Annabelle felt a chill down her spine. Whatever that meant, it couldn't be good. 

All four giantesses stepped to the center of the living room. They lined up next to each other like soldiers. Each of them was harrowing in their own way. Molly looked downright hungry as she looked into the crowd of the dozen or so Shrinkees that was left. Naomi peered down at the crowd with a sinister sneer. Harper, Annabelle could barely look at her. She was topless and excited. Her protruding nipples gave that away. She squirmed with anticipation and glanced at Leah, just waiting for her signal. Leah, herself stood absolutely still—a choice that terrified Annabelle to her core. Wild blood-lust was one thing, but calm and collected domination was something else. 

The pure look of glee on their faces sickened Annabelle. How could four people so evil exist? And how did they all find each other?

Leah straightened up and announced, "For the next and final game we'll play a classic: Hide and Seek. You have three minutes—go." All four giantess turned around and covered their eyes. It was sudden, like the announcement for the previous game, but this time Annabelle didn't hesitate. 

She pulled Carrie to her feet and allowed her to lean her weight onto her body. Carrie was in obvious pain, but knew better than to cry out. 

Annabelle saw from the corner of her eye, Shrinkees run off in every direction. Popular spots were under the various couches and chairs and behind plants and the bookshelf. But Annabelle had an idea. Leah had actually inspired her. It was very risky, but she couldn't see how else they would survive this. 

They only had three minutes and Annabelle's hiding place was on the other side of the living room so either they would make it the nick of time, or they would be fucked and exposed. Annabelle glanced at the increasingly pale Carrie. She had placed her life in her hands. 

Annabelle quickened her step and held Carrie closer. They rapidly approached their destination: the cherry jar. 

As Annabelle had suspected from the stem Leah was chewing on earlier, it had been an organic cherry from a local grocer. All of their stems were tinted black for to differentiate from other brands and for general hipster reasons. This extended to their packaging. Annabelle never thought a tinted cherry jar would make her cry, but when she saw the black jar, her vision became cloudy with tears. 

They had coverage. 

"Thirty seconds!" Leah's voice still manged to shake her even from across the room.

Annabelle had Carrie lean on the jar while she maneuvered the cherry jar's top so they would have enough space to wiggle in without it falling off.

Thankfully the giantesses hadn't sealed the top at all. Annabelle turned to Carrie, "I'm sorry but this is the only—"

Carrie nodded, "This is good. This is smart. Help me up."

Annabelle hoisted her up, impressed with Carrie's ability to stifle her pain. Annabelle climbed up with Carrie's assistance and gently placed the top over the jar just as she heard Leah call out, "Time!"

The amount of cherry juice in the jar was more than Annabelle anticipated and there were no cherries in the jar to stand on. She was forced to doggy paddle through the thick liquid in order to stay afloat.

Suddenly she felt an arm wrap around her neck. "M-My leg," Carrie panted. "I can't swim with this leg."

"Shh, it's okay, just hold onto me," Annabelle whispered. She was surprised she was able to see Carrie's anxious expression. Although the jar was tinted on the outside, there was enough light coming in to make out her surroundings from both inside and outside the jar.

Though when she peered through the jar she wished for darkness. It was a bloodbath out there. The giantesses hit the obvious places first. Naomi swept her arm underneath the couch and pulled out a three shrieking Shrinkees. She threw one in the air and caught him in her mouth. She lowered her face closer to the other two Shrinkees and it appeared as though she was chewing. One of the Shrinkees on the ground released a wail that Annabelle could hear from the jar. Naomi raised her foot above the Shrinkees. Before she could bring her foot down, Annabelle turned away from the scene.

With every murder she witnessed, a needle of hopelessness poked at her mind, threatening to overtake any preservation she held. 

"W-We'll make it out of h-here," Carrie muttered in her ear. Annabelle didn't know if that was for her benefit or her own. 

Minutes that felt like years unfolded and gradually the screams died along with their owners. 

Harper smashed her foot down onto a lone remaining, trembling Shrinkee. "That's it! We got'em! God I feel so free," she squealed. 

Molly slumped down onto the couch and took in her bloody surroundings. "Jesus, the cleaners are gonna have their work cut out for them this year," she laughed. 

Naomi appeared in the room, taking a seat on the couch's arm. "That was fucking amazing, I swear they taste better and better each year."

Annabelle could practically hear Harper's eye roll, "You say that every year. There are other ways to enjoy them than sliding them down your gullet."

"Of course you would say that, Booby McGee," Naomi retorted. "Will you put a god damn shirt on?  Who are you trying to impress? They're all dead."

"No. No they aren't." Leah glided into the room with cold but determined steps.

Annabelle shuddered. The giantesses' entire conversation had been a surrealist nightmare to simply listen to, but their assumption that they had killed everyone had given her hope. 

She should've known better.

"No what?" Harper asked. Her voice was soft, but she was still a building sized person that Annabelle could easily hear. 

"No. We still have two Shrinkees missing," Leah said. Her voice was different from before. Her playful tone was gone. 

"How do you know?" Molly asked. 

"Because, I make it my business to know," Leah spat. "I count each and every Shrinkee you guys eat or crush or drop. Because if we fuck up, we'll spend the rest of our lives in prison."

A silence fell over the giantesses.

"Then where the hell are they?" Naomi blurted.

"I don't know, but they couldn't have left the house. All of the doors are closed and locked," Leah said. "So I suggest we spread out and check every corner, couch, and drawer," Leah ordered.

The other giantesses nodded and tip-toed out of the living room. 

Annabelle heard Harper sing, "Come out, come out little Shrinkees." The call got more distant as she spread her search to another room.

After a full minute of silence to ensure they had really left the room, Annabelle whispered to Carrie, "Not much longer now. After a few more minutes we'll find another spot in a room they've already checked. Then we'll wait for the morning and eventually one of them will open a door," Annabelle said.

There was no answer.

"Carrie?" Annabelle called again. 

Annabelle twisted her head to get a better look at her companion. She was deathly pale and her eyes were closed. 

"Carrie? Carrie!" Annabelle whispered desperately. Shit, shit. She may be in shock. Annabelle wasn't a nursing major but she knew it was probably best if she got her out of the cold cherry jar. Annabelle checked out the living room. No one had returned for a while. 

But they still could come back at any moment. If she let Carrie go, then she might make it...but then she would be alone in the house with the giantesses stomping around looking for her. Alone with the giantesses. She didn't know if she could mentally handle that. Annabelle looked at Carrie's unconscious body. 

She had to try. 

She pushed at the lid until it slid off. She grimaced as it fell from the jar and clanged against the floor. 

She waited for a moment and heard no giant footfalls so she reached for the rim of the jar. Annabelle grasped onto the rim and attempted to pull both her and Carrie up. Twenty minutes of paddling had not been kind on Annabelle's muscles, simply lifting her arms to the rim was painful. Annabelle tried again, but this time her struggles caused Carrie's arm to unwrap from her neck. Annabelle panicked as Carrie sank to the bottom of the jar.

Annabelle sucked in air and dove down to the jar to retrieve her. The jar was relatively small so Carrie didn't fall far, but when Annabelle brought her up for air, she wasn't breathing.

"Carrie? Carrie come on! We've made it this far!" Annabelle's voice began to crack. Flashes of the Shrinkee boy's blood stains between Molly's thighs, ran through her head. No. She wasn't losing her. 

Annabelle held Carrie and grabbed the rim again. This time instead of just pulling herself up, she lifted herself slightly and leaned forward.  

A rush of wind beat against Annabelle as the jar toppled over, spilling both her, Carrie, and a wave of cherry juice onto the hardwood floor. 

Annabelle was left soaked in cherry juice and staring at the ceiling that was a hundred feet above her. A wave of utter exhaustion threatened to overtake Annabelle. She felt as though she hadn't slept in years. But she shifted her head to look at a very still Carrie and realized she couldn't let it end there.

Annabelle wobbled to her knees and half-crawled over to the unconscious girl. Annabelle placed her hands on the center of her chest and began pressing down. Each compression was agony. Every burning muscle in Annabelle's body screamed at her to stop. Soon, Annabelle could only hear the thunderous beating of her own heart in her ears. 

She pinched Carrie's nose and lowered her mouth onto hers. She blew as hard as she could. Nothing.

Annabelle continued to press down on Carrie's chest, but she was still unresponsive. She held her nose and blew as hard as she could into her mouth.

Carrie sat up with a jolt and vomited up a torrent of cherry juice. Annabelle fell onto her behind and let out a breathy laugh.

Carrie coughed and sputtered. She struggled to get a decent breath.

"You scared me for a second Carr—"

Carrie's face twisted into fury and despair. Her wild eyes seared into Annabelle's. "What did you do?" She hissed. She sounded desperate. Betrayed.

Annabelle's smile faded. "W-What's wrong? Wh—"

Tears began to stream down her face, "Why didn't you just let me die?" Annabelle's heart dropped. 

"Carrie don't talk like that. It's not over, we can still get out of here—" 

Carrie looked at Annabelle with disbelief, "How? We're surrounded."

Annabelle's blood ran cold. What felt like thousands of invisible needles, prickled her body. Each individual hair on her body began to stand up.

God no.

Annabelle didn't want to look up. She knew they were there, but for a second she wondered if she never looked up would they somehow be frozen in this exact moment—in the before?

But Annabelle knew life didn't work that way. So she craned her neck to the sky and met the gazes of the four murderous giantesses. They all wore expressions of various levels of amusement.

"Look who finally noticed us. You're quite the hero, aren't you? So preoccupied with saving her life, you didn't even notice four pairs of giant foot steps," Leah smirked. 

"Annabelle you know I've been, like, looking for you since you shrunk? I thought Naomi ate you. I was so bummed when you weren't in my group for the cherry game," Harper giggled.

Annabelle no longer had any words. She wouldn't be able to vocalize them even if she had any. She just hoped it would be a quick death. She didn't want to be eaten. 

She turned to Carrie, who was frozen in place by the gaze of the goddesses above them. She needed to find something to say. Even if she couldn't say it with words. 

Annabelle placed a hand over Carrie's. Carrie slowly peeled her eyes away from the giantesses and towards Annabelle. 

"I-I don't want to die," Carrie sobbed. 

Annabelle squeezed her hand as a shadow engulfed them. She refused to look up at the foot that would bring their deaths. That was the last ounce of dignity she had left.

At least it would be quick. At least she wouldn't be dying alone. 

The enormous foot came down and pain like she had never experienced exploded in every inch of Annabelle's body. An impossible amount of weight was dropped on her. The air was literally squeezed from her body. There was no air left to even scream.

The weight lifted from her and she became weightless. Is this what death was? No. She was still in pain. The weight quickly returned and this time, voices accompanied it.   

"What the hell, Leah! I've had a crush on her since the first day of the semester! I was supposed to kill her!" Harper's distant and muffled voice cried.

"My HDD device—my kill," Leah replied.

Annabelle wondered how she was hearing this. Was this the afterlife? Was she a ghost? If so, then why was she still in so much pain?

"Umm guys," she heard Molly say. "Shouldn't there be more... you know, blood?"

"What the hell...?" Leah breathed. "Fuck, there's no possible way..."

Relief Annabelle didn't trust washed over her body. The weight was gone and so was the darkness. Annabelle couldn't even think to move. Even just thinking was painful.

There was a light so bright it temporarily blinded her. How could she be blinded by light if she was dead? She had been stepped on—crushed. What was happening?

Molly's voice assaulted her ears, "Holy shit! She's not dead!"

Annabelle groaned. NO.

A figure appeared above her where the sky should be. Then another one. Then two more. How was this happening? She had definitely been crushed underneath a foot. She was supposed to be free. Weren't nightmares eventually supposed to end?

Annabelle wondered if it was possible to be an arsonist and not remember it. Or maybe a puppy murderer? It had to be something horrible she did. Something horrible she didn't remember doing to have this much misfortune fall upon her. 

She was being carried off somewhere. Nausea like she had never known engulfed her as she rode in her titanic sized classmate's hand. Everything she had experienced since she was shrunken had been an unreal horror, but her first skin to skin contact with a giant was the most uncanny moment of the night. 

The giantess' palm was warm, but damp. Annabelle was spooked at how well she was still able to smell the whipped cream that once coated her hand. 

Annabelle easily fit in her hand, a fact that Annabelle was determined not to think about. Instead she focused on a line across Harper's palm. She was afraid that if she looked anywhere else, she would be forced to empty her stomach. 

"You are just, like, the cutest little thing," She heard Harper coo from above. Even if Annabelle knew what to say to that, she didn't have the mental fortitude to even look at any of the giantesses' faces.  

"Will you hurry up and bring her over here," Naomi complained from the kitchen. 

"Fine!" Harper snapped.

To what was probably to her, a slight increase in pace, was like shifting a car into a different gear for Annabelle. The tiny girl face planted into the soft palm.

The only acknowledgement she received was a light giggle from her captor. Annabelle was once again shifted as Harper carefully slid her from her hand and onto an impossibly huge island kitchen table. 

What should have been a smooth transition was instead a rough landing for Annabelle. Her bones and muscles had pretty much given up, and there was no motivation for her to summon up any energy. She landed on her stomach and noticed that the cherry juice had made her sticky. Her soaked hair obscured her vision, a small blessing so she didn't have to be exposed to the horrific sizes of the giantesses.

"God what is that all over her?" she heard Molly ask.

"Cherry juice," Harper said. Her voice sounded strange, as if her tongue was swollen. It dawned on Annabelle that she was licking the residue juice she had left when she was in her palm. 

"Now what?" Naomi asked.

That was the question Annabelle had been asking since she had failed to die. If she had just imploded along with Carrie, everything would have been easier.

A set of giant foot steps approached. "Now this," Leah said. Annabelle heard something massive be placed next to her. The sudden noise caused her to flinch. Whatever the object was, it gave off a familiar hum. 

After one of the giantesses began typing, Annabelle realized it was a laptop.

"So I have a theory, but I have to test something first,"Leah said. 

Annabelle felt fingers grab hold of her and shift her until she was standing up. Her new position forced her hair out of her eyes and she was forced to view her captors. She saw that it was Leah who had her between her index finger and thumb. The other giantesses closely surrounded Leah and looked on with great interest, like Leah was going to preform a science experiment. 

Naomi's giant features contorted, "Really Harper? You think she looks cute? Fuck, she looks like Carrie."

Annabelle winched at the mention of her dead companion. She had only seen the deep red puddle that was left of her for a second before Harper grabbed her. Part of her was still probably stuck on the bottom of Leah's foot.

"Yeah, it's way more of a pigs' blood look than a cherry juice look," Molly added.

A pang of horror-laced fury struck through Annabelle's chest. Of course they were referencing the movie. They most likely didn't even know half the names of the Shrinkees they'd obliterated. 

"Shh, shut up and pay attention. If I'm right, then this is big...like really big," Leah said. Her voice was calm, but Annabelle could feel her finger tremble as they pinched her sides.

With her other free hand, Leah's fingers approached Annabelle like something from a monster movie. The terrible sight returned some of Annabelle's energy.

She tried to squirm away but the fingers easily subdued any resistance. Leah's giant fingers took hold of Annabelle's left arm. 

Annabelle paled just at the simple act of touching. Leah hadn't moved and inch, but Annabelle could feel the power behind the appendages. 

From the glint in Leah's eyes, Annabelle knew she could feel it too. Leah began to pull Annabelle's left arm behind her body. Instantly, the tiny girl's limb seared in pain. Annabelle screamed and rebelled against the fingers that were holding her. She used her right arm to scratch and pound against the giantess' fingers but if she felt anything, she certainly didn't show it.

Leah continued to pull Annabelle's arm behind her body until the Shrinkee couldn't see it from her peripheral vision any longer. Annabelle dropped her attacks against the finger. The pain was too intense for her body to do anything but succumb to its agony. 

Annabelle's screams turned guttural as Leah bent her arm back even further.

"Shit, where are her bones?" Naomi breathed. 

Annabelle could barely comprehend what they were saying. This was too much.

Annabelle heard it before she felt it—a snap rung through the kitchen.

"There it is," Leah whispered. Everything felt so far away for Annabelle. For a moment, her arm was numb—until it wasn't.

Each individual nerve in her arm felt as though it had imploded. Annabelle released a wail so loud it startled Leah, causing her to release her from her grip.

Annabelle crumpled onto the table and unleashed rattling sobs. Through her tears looked down at her arm broken, limp, and lifeless. 

Annabelle didn't know whether to cradle her arm or leave it alone. An old memory was forced on her. She was eight and she was practicing soccer with her sister in the back yard. Her sister kicked the ball to her and she prepared herself to kick it back as hard as she could, only to miss and collide with a rock. She had broken her foot in two places. But back then she had her sister and her parents to help her—heal her.

Ten years later and she was alone—save for the four giantesses who did this to her. 

"So...what—" Harper began.

"Wait for it," Leah barked. 

Annabelle was too preoccupied with her pain and despair to begin to speculate what Leah had in mind. A dizzying sensation passed over Annabelle. The pain had numbed a bit and she felt herself beginning to blackout. 

Just as she closed her eyes, a fresh new surge of pain shot through her arm. Annabelle screamed as her arm seemingly began to move on its own. Her bones began to snap back together like painful puzzle pieces. Annabelle observed her arm with both amazement and disgust. 

What the hell?

She gently touched it and winced, it was still sore—but unbroken. 

"What.The. Fuck?" Naomi breathed. Annabelle jerked in surprise. For just a blissful second she had forgotten she had an audience.   

Annabelle yelped as Leah's hands slammed onto the table like meteors. She shot up out of her chair and raised her hands in the air in celebration.

The sudden movement was terrifying for Annabelle, not just because it was like watching a building come to life, but because Leah was the giantess moving with such vigor. She had slaughtered dozens of people only minutes before, yet this was the most enthusiastic Annabelle had seen her.

Based on the uneasy expressions on the other giantesses' faces, they felt the same way.

"Do you want to share with the rest of the class, Leah?" Naomi nervously chuckled. Leah broke off her celebration and replied, "Gladly," with a smile.

She approached her laptop and began typing. "Here, look."

The giantesses crowded around the laptop. Annabelle of course couldn't see anything but the light from the computer illuminating their faces. 

"I don't understand," Harper sighed.

Leah rolled her eyes, "Listen. Height Disruption Disorder affects what, 6% of the nation's population, right?"

The giantesses nodded their heads. Annabelle had no idea where she was going with this or why it required her to break her arm.

"But what most people don't know is that they're two types of the disease: Type 1 HDD and Type 0 HDD," Leah explained.

Annabelle's ears perked up. Old middle school memories of conspiracy website surfing flashed through her mind. There was something familiar about what Leah was saying. 

She continued, "Type 1 is the most common type of HDD. People shrink either from a random natural trigger or an artificial stimulant. They shrink, typically down to three inches and are tiny, frail, and pathetic."

She paused and a wide smirk spread across her face, "Then there's Type 0 HDD. Most people don't know about it, and those who do think it's a government conspiracy. But it does exist. It exists in less than 0.09% of people with HDD.

"They're considered the next evolutionary step for Shrinkees; stronger bone density and flexibility, quick to heal, tougher skin, overall extremely durable," Leah said.

Annabelle shuddered at Leah's words. She was almost certain of what Leah was implying, but her description of the disorder made it sound as if she were reading the attributes of a prehistoric animal.

"Are you saying...?" Molly asked looking between Annabelle and Leah. Annabelle quickly turned her back to the giantesses. She didn't want any part of this. 

"Holy shit!" Naomi cheered, "If this is true then she must be worth—"

"Billions!" Molly finished.

Annabelle curled into herself and buried her head between her legs. How did she get here?

"Don't you guys get it? People become billionaires to own Shrinkees like her. We've skipped that first step. We already have her," Leah said.

"...So?" Naomi said.

"So," Leah snapped, "Think about how we wait every year for nights like tonight. Think how long it takes to prepare and how quickly it's over. I always hear you bitch for months about how you wish you could have done this or that to a Shrinkee. Well now, here's a perfect one that you can't kill."

A contemplative silence hushed over the kitchen. "Fuck...y-you're right." Annabelle could practically hear Naomi drooling.

"I haven't even told you about the best part," Leah said. She sounded absolutely giddy. Annabelle tried to tune them out but their voices were frustratingly commanding.

"Read this part," Leah insisted. 

Annabelle only heard the humming of the laptop while the giantesses presumably read the article. 

Naomi was the first to comment, "Imprinting? Like a duck?" she asked. 

"Mhhmm, eventually a Type 0 Shrinkee will have a biological need to attach themselves to a protector. Look at the diagram down the page. It's like a waterfall of hormones and chemicals are released into the brain and the Shrinkee will do anything the protector says—hell it says the Shrinkee will crave the protector's approval," Leah sounded more ecstatic with every word she read.

"Fuck," Molly exhaled. "Someone living just for your pleasure. That's..."

Annabelle covered her ears and shook her head. It wasn't true. It couldn't be true. They couldn't be reading an article—it had to be someone's fucked up perverted short story. 

"H-How? H-How do I make her imprint on me?" Harper breathed. Had been a while since she had spoken. Her voice sounded haggard. 

Annabelle began to shake. Her entire body was rejecting this line of conversation. 

"Well," Leah hesitated, "It says regular interaction with the Shrinkee will create those chemicals to gradually release in their brain. But a Shrinkee can only imprint on one person. There aren't enough studies or data available to know how," Leah explained.

"One person?" Molly reiterated. 

"I call her!" Naomi blurted.

"W-What you can't just call dibs! Plus you wanted to sell her!" Molly retorted. 

"That was before I found out about the imprint thing," Naomi replied.

Annabelle felt physically sick. Every passing moment the giantesses turned her more and more into an object. 

"If anyone is taking her it's me, I've wanted her even before I knew she was a Shrinkee," Harper protested.

The conversation descended into a full on argument. Annabelle trembled, not just from the content of their argument but from their volume. They were so damn loud. Each time one of them opened their mouths, it set off something primal in Annabelle. It made her feel like she was in danger. 

As if on cue, Leah slammed her fist on the table. The impact created a gust of wind that brushed against Annabelle. It was such a terrifying and powerful display of dominance that Leah didn't even register. That was the humiliating part—Leah was getting the attention of the other giantesses—she wasn't even trying to intimidate her. 

Annabelle crawled away from the giant fist. The cherry juice was making it difficult to maneuver, but she inched away little by little. She realized that the giantesses hadn't noticed her moving. She slowly continued to back up as they argued. 

"Enough!" Leah suddenly barked. "This is idiotic. It's not like we can control who she imprints on, like I said—it's random. It could also take months or even years before it happens."

"Years?" Naomi said. "And if she hasn't imprinted on anyone by the time we graduate? What then?" 

Leah shrugged, "We'll deal with it when we get to it. For now we share. Can we all agree to that?"

Annabelle's heart raced. They were coming towards the end of their argument. She didn't know how long she had until their attention turned back to her. Her legs were still sore and shaky but she lifted herself up and began to half run/half limp to the edge of the table. 

She had to end this. If what the giantesses were saying was true then she would heal from any injury. But if she landed on her head on the right angle, maybe it would knock her out or put her in some kind of comma. She didn't know, but she had to try. The giantesses were making plans for years to come. She wouldn't—no she couldn't live like that. Like a pet.

Pain continued to flood her body. The edge of the table was so far away and Annabelle was so tired. 

A wall of flesh descended from the sky and stopped Annabelle in her tracks. Annabelle balked at the giant hand. Her body was too exhausted to retreat from the nearing palm. 

The hand easily engulfed Annabelle and she felt a weightless feeling of being lifted.

With a slight movement of the hand, Annabelle was shifted onto her back and forced to look up at Leah and the three giantesses that surrounded her.

"Planning on going somewhere?" Leah said. She held Annabelle in her palm slightly above chest level, but it was still the closest Annabelle had gotten to any of their faces. It frustrated Annabelle with how mesmerizing it was look at their giant faces. Their eyes, noses, mouths were all so big and monstrous. Still, Annabelle would be lying if she said she didn't notice the beauty in their giant features. It was infuriating how much space they took—and how little she occupied.  

For the first time, Annabelle's fury outweighed her terror. 

"Fuck you! Leave me alone!" Annabelle screamed, surprising everyone, especially herself. 

"And she speaks,"Leah smirked, inciting laughter from the other giantesses. Blood rushed to Annabelle's cheeks from anger or embarrassment, she didn't know. 

"Y-You think this is funny? You killed all of those students! They were people! They had lives, they—"

Annabelle was cut off by Leah's giant finger pressing down her chest. Annabelle clawed and scratched at the unmoving finger.

"Listen—" Leah paused before turning to Harper, "What was her name again?" She asked.

"Annabelle," Harper responded.

Leah made a face, "Really? Nonetheless, Annabelle you're lucky you're so tiny and all that self righteousness comes across as adorable," she said.

She removed her finger from Annabelle's stomach, allowing her up to gasp for air. Leah inspected her finger and frowned.

"So sticky...I think little Annabelle here needs a bath," she laughed. Suddenly she stared at tiny Annabelle and frowned. 

Annabelle flinched at the sudden change in expression.

"What's wrong?" Molly asked.

Leah sighed, "Annabelle just doesn't fit."

Naomi leaned forward and peered down at Annabelle. The Shrinkee retreated further up the hand. "I was thinking the same thing—it's too serious."

Harper gasped, "Poppy!" 

Molly scrunched up her nose, "Poppy? Like the flower?"

Harper nodded with enthusiasm. "Look, her hair is red and she's covered in cherry juice."

With speed that Annabelle couldn't comprehend, Harper was suddenly inches away from her. Her gigantic nose rubbed up against her stomach. The air surrounding her rushed past her as Harper deeply inhaled Annabelle's body scent. Annabelle felt betrayed by her body as laughter bubbled up and spilled out as the Harper's nose tickled her. 

"She smells like a flower. If you, like, count cherries as a flower, I mean. And..." Harper said mischievously, she was so close to Annabelle that when she spoke, it caused her to shake along with her words. 

The air rose twenty degrees more as Harper opened her mouth. Annabelle thought she had reached the peak of her terror, but when she looked into Harper's cavernous mouth and saw it was its own ecosystem with saliva strands that stretched from the top of the mouth to the bottom and two rows of perfect white teeth she realized there would be new horrors waiting for her around every corner.

Then there was the pink beast. It gleefully slithered out of the mouth and Annabelle screamed as it flopped on top of her like a hyper animal. It started from the bottom of her legs and slithered up the side of her body right up to her cheek. 

"She tastes like a flower too," Harper smiled. At normal sized Annabelle might have found the smile endearing, but only inches tall, her smile only brought intimidation.  

"All right, Poppy it is," Leah said. 

Annabelle felt like crying but no tears came. In a less than thirty second conversation they had just completely altered her identity. 

"Well Poppy needs a fucking bath," Naomi grimaced, looking down at the shaken tiny girl. 

"Good idea," Leah said. "Molly get a bowl and fill it with warm water. Harper bring some body wash and shampoo from one of the bathrooms."

Molly and Harper went to retrieve the items and Annabelle was left with the remaining giantesses. Once again, Leah's gigantic fingers approached her from above.

Annabelle crawled back further up the hand, trying to escape from the eager digits. Leah simply straightened her fingers upwards on the hand Annabelle laid on, creating a wall in which Annabelle backed into. 

With long nails that Annabelle imagined cutting into her, Leah began to tug at Annabelle's pants. 

"N-No!" Annabelle protested. 

The giantess ignored her and easily pulled it from her legs, despite the stickiness from the cherry juice. 

"God, look at her widdle feet," Naomi cooed, tracing a long finger down to Annabelle's legs to her feet. Leah glanced at the punk-rock giantess with a raised eyebrow. 

"What? I can't like cute things? She's fucking adorable," she said.

Annabelle kicked at Naomi's invasive finger. "G-Get the hell off of me!" She cried.

Her protests only incited more giggling from the giantesses. Leah reached for her top and removed it, again with ease. 

Annabelle yelped. She was exposed to the giantesses, only left in her underwear. She wrapped her arms around her chest and turned to her side.

"Ah ah ah," Leah tsked. Her giant finger easily slide under Annabelle's arms and flicked them away. As an unexpected side effect, she ripped Annabelle's bra from her body.

"Whoops," she laughed. 

Annabelle screamed at the accidental display of power. She closed her eyes, no longer wanting to be a part of this ritual of humiliation. She waited for Leah to remove her underwear, the one remaining piece of clothing she wore. 

But instead of a gigantic finger, Annabelle felt a gust of warm air on her skin. She begrudgingly opened her eyes to see Leah and Naomi staring down at her with their mouths slightly agape. 

"Fuck..." Naomi whispered, lightly blowing air against Annabelle.

"How did I not notice before?" Leah breathed. Her green eyes were wide with confusion. Dread filled Annabelle. There was also a glint of arousal in both her and Naomi's eyes. 

"Because she was wearing that over-sized shirt," Naomi replied.

Leah shook her head, her eyes still on Annabelle. "Was it like that before?" Leah asked.

It took Annabelle a second to register that she was talking to her. Annabelle, who had been confused throughout this entire interaction finally looked down at her body. Like the giantesses, her mouth dropped open when she took in what she saw.

Her breasts had grown several sizes and were rounder and seemed to defy gravity with how perky they were. Her gaze lowered to her stomach. While Annabelle hadn't succumbed to the full Freshman fifteen, she had definitely softened since orientation. Yet as she analyzed her body she saw the layer of fat was gone. Apparently, it had transferred to her ass, which was now fuller than it had ever been when she was normal-sized. 

Annabelle didn't know whether to scream or laugh at the drastic change of her body. This was just another thing she had lost. Little by little, she was finding herself unrecognizable. 

"Wha-Wha—" Annabelle couldn't get a word out.

"I'll take that as a no," Naomi said. She directed her question towards Leah, "What happened?"

Leah swallowed and then cleared her throat, "I-If I had to guess, this is another characteristic of Type 0 HDD. Maybe an evolutionary thing. Like peacock feathers—maybe it's supposed to attract people, so they'll want to protect her, Leah suggested.

"Well yeah, it's fucking working," Naomi breathed. 

Annabelle hated that theory. As if her entire body had completely altered, just to appeal to these horny co-eds. But even more, Annabelle hated the lustful looks in their eyes.

Naomi raised her finger again and stroked Annabelle's leg. This time it was slower with more purpose. Annabelle froze. She was able to feel every individual ridge on her finger. Naomi slid her finger up Annabelle's thigh and the tiny girl shivered. 

"N-No," she said weakly.

Naomi continued to glide her finger higher until she reached Annabelle's tiny mound. She hovered over it for a moment, as if she were considering something. She quickly removed her panties. Annabelle watched in shock as the giant college student deposited the tiny panties in her pocket. 

Annabelle opened her mouth in protest when giant foot steps thundered over. Both Molly and Harper returned, one not too long after the other. Molly placed a white bowl on the table. Harper followed suit with bottles of body wash and shampoo that were the size of small trees to Annabelle. 

"Whoa," Molly said looking at the naked Annabelle. "At least we know the carpet matches the drapes," she laughed commenting on Annabelle's small red bush.

"Her body..." Harper said softly as she neared her face over a startled Annabelle.

"Wha—you're right!" Molly gasped. She poked Annabelle's stomach with a chubby finger. Annabelle squealed and futilely tried to push her finger away.

"Another effect of Type 0," Naomi said, as if she had known it all along.

"God bless this disease," Molly grinned. She moved her finger away and brought the bowl closer to them. Annabelle screamed as Leah's hands neared the bowl.

Her head collided into Leah's thumb when another hand stopped Leah in her tracks. "Why do you get to wash her?" Harper accused.

Leah's eyes narrowed at the blonde giantess. "Are you serious? It was my device that shrunk her in the first place. If it wasn't for me, you'd still be rubbing one off to pictures of her from your camera roll," Leah hissed.

Annabelle was stunned. Did Harper really have pictures of her? How had she not noticed her infatuation before?

"God you bring that damn device up all the time," Naomi rolled her eyes."Sorry my Dad's not the Governor and can't get me illegal Shrinkee devices," Naomi snapped.

The Governor? She had heard that one of the students had a parent that was a politician but...Governor? Annabelle didn't know what to do with all of this sudden information. She was getting a headache.

"You're just trying to get her to imprint on you," Molly added. 

Leah's face was calm, but Annabelle could feel her palm getting warmer. Leah closed her eyes and took a deep breath, "I've already told you, the process is random. Now, you can all bitch or you can rub body wash and shampoo on Poppy while I hold her." Leah's tone was even, but there was something threatening behind her words.

The other three giantesses looked at each other before mumbling different noises of agreement. Annabelle's heart dropped. Every moment in which the giantesses bickered with each other was a moment they weren't paying attention to her. 

Now she had four pairs of eyes drinking up her naked body. Leah grinned down at Annabelle, "Now let's get you clean little one." Annabelle opened her mouth to say something, but only a whimper came out.

Leah held her hand over the bowl and turned her it sideways so Annabelle would slide into the water. Annabelle yelped and began to slide down the hand. Before she reached the water, she grabbed onto Leah's pinky finger and held on for life. 

Her sore arms had given up long ago and her previously broken arm immediately gave way to the pain. She screamed but continued to hold onto the finger with just her right arm.

"Oh wow," Harper giggled at Annabelle's tenacity. 

"I love a Shrinkee with fight in them. She's going to be fun," Leah grinned. She lowered her hand at a creeping pace towards the bowl. 

Annabelle screamed as she was submerged in the water little by little. First her feet, then her waist. Suddenly she was dropped completely in the bowl. 

The last thing she heard before her head fell below the water was the hyena-like giggling of the giantesses. 

Annabelle was surprised to find the bowl wasn't as deep as she thought. If she stood on her the tips of her toes and raised her head to the sky, she would be able to breathe. But for now she had no reason to do so.

In the warm water everything was still and quiet. For the first time this horrible evening, Annabelle hadn't heard any screaming, laughing, arguing, or gigantic footsteps. 

Everything was peaceful.

Of course it was over as soon as it began. Like a sea monster, a gigantic hand dove in the water and approached her with wide, open fingers.

Annabelle did her best to fight against it, but like with everything else in this new giant world, she was too weak to stop it.

Annabelle was lifted to the surface and the still quiet transitioned into a cacophony of giantess giggling and cooing. She gasped for air and coughed out the water that had snuck into her lungs. Leah held her at the top of the water's surface. The result was almost like a makeshift kiddie pool, but instead of an inflatable pool, it was a giantess' hand keeping the water in.

Annabelle was beyond exhausted. Her body refused to move another inch. Even as another pair of enormous fingers entered her field of vision, she was too tired to protest against them. A heavy and cold weight landed on her head. 

With surprising control and delicacy the fingers began to rub her head. The smell of shampoo was overwhelming at her size. But much to her irritation, the scrubbing of her hair and head felt amazing. Annabelle inadvertently leaned her body back into Leah's fingers.

Between the warm water and the slender fingers, Annabelle found her eyelids growing heavier. She rubbed her eyes, ignoring the increase in squeals it incited from the giantesses above. She had to stay awake. She was too vulnerable. 

She looked up at her captors. The giantesses eyes were all fixed on her. Having all four sets of eyes on her was a chilling feeling. Their eyes were so big and she was so small. 

Leah turned her head and whispered something into Harper's ear. Leah's head massage muffled any sound that may have reached Annabelle's ears. 

Harper's eyes shone as she placed a dollop of body wash on her finger. Sensing where this was going, Annabelle began to try to wiggle from Leah's hand. Harper's finger landed directly on her chest and held her in place.

"N-No...no," Annabelle whimpered as Harper began to rub the liquid soap across her breasts. She didn't know if it was the shrinking or her soreness, but Annabelle's body had never felt so sensitive. She felt every inch of Harper's finger as it molested her chest.

"Shh," Harper cooed, "Let me take care of you my little Poppy. You're, like, so soft, did you know that?" She whispered. 

"I wanna try," Molly chirped. She took a drop of body soap and began rubbing Annabelle's arms, causing her to giggle when she washed underneath her arms.

"S-Stop," Annabelle said through laughter. She cursed her body for its sudden transformation and betrayal.  

She felt another finger join in and start to wash her legs. "You're right, she IS soft," Naomi breathed. 

Annabelle thought of the last time she had washed herself. It only a few hours ago. She had taken a quick run before the HDD meeting and showered right before she arrived.

It was almost laughable that had been such a short time ago. Annabelle now had four giantess college students molesting her in a bowl they probably ate cereal out of. How had her life changed so drastically?

She gasped. Leah's fingers had trailed down from her head and slowly reached her behind. Annabelle's squirms and protests continued to go ignored by the giantesses. 

Finally she heard Leah announce, "Time to rinse."

Annabelle was dunked under the water without a moment to brace herself. Luckily her, submergence was quick and she was allowed air soon after she was placed in the water. Annabelle gasped for her breath and collapsed into Leah's wet palm. She stared, exhausted, at the kitchen ceiling that was hundreds of feet above her.

"All clean," Harper giggled.

A finger caressed her legs. She was too tired to do anything but close her eyes. "It's insane how smooth and soft her skin is," Molly's voice echoed in the quiet kitchen.

"I have good taste, huh," Annabelle heard Harper boast.

"Harper you have crushes on half of the university's population. One of them was bound to be not hideous," Molly joked.

"Understatement of the century...she's perfect," Harper whispered. Annabelle tried her best to ignore the giantesses' comments but she was realizing that they were simply too huge and loud to disregard. 

Annabelle began to take note that Molly's finger was getting higher, rising up her leg. The conversation continued above her. She heard giggling and snarky remarks thrown at each other, which made the situation worse—Molly didn't even realize what she was doing. 

She was caressing her absentmindedly as if she were a furry pet. Annabelle focused all of her energy into not responding to Molly's inadvertent precocious touching. She kept her eyes closed and bit down on her tongue. 

Still Molly's finger was getting higher—she was at her inner thigh. It was the teasing that was killing Annabelle. The finger would reach her inner thigh, then retreat back down to her foot.

The giantesses were still laughing from above—they had moved on to talking about school. Molly's finger rose again, this time briefly brushing past the edge of Annabelle's nether region. Annabelle couldn't keep it in any longer. She felt it bubbling up. 

Then it happened: A moan escaped Annabelle. With the moan halfway out her mouth, she panicked and desperately slammed her hands over her mouth trying to cover the nose.

The damage was done. The finger retreated from her leg and a the conversation from above instantly died. 

Blood ran to Annabelle's cheeks and a deep shame rose within her. She was frozen, her hands were still glued on her mouth and her eyes were shut closed. 

"Did she just—?" She heard Naomi say.

"She did!" Harper gasped. 

Something began to tickle Annabelle's foot. Annabelle was too embarrassed to open her eyes, but it felt like a finger.

"Come on little Poppy, don't be shy," Leah's teasing voice cooed. "If you want to let it out, then let it out. We can help you." Annabelle shivered as Leah's finger ran up her thigh.

Annabelle shook her head.

Another finger brushed against her head and caressed her cheek, "Aw don't be embarrassed, just look at how your body is built. It's natural," Naomi said softly.

Annabelle wanted to spit. There was nothing natural about this situation.

A third finger began kneading her chest, "That moan was the cutest sound I've ever heard in my entire life. Come on, I wanna hear more," Harper urged.

Finally Molly's finger trailed up and down her outer thigh and brushed the side of her behind. Annabelle clenched her muscles as all four giantesses poked and prodded all over her body. 

Annabelle was at a loss for action. She had closed her eyes to avoid the bubbling sensations of pleasure, but now with the fingers exploring her body, her closed eyes only enhanced her experience. 

The more unresponsive Annabelle forced herself to become, the more strategic the giantesses' rubbing became. 

"Come on," Harper insisted. She squeezed and squished Annabelle's breasts together with her thumb and finger. 

Annabelle opened her eyes, hoping that it would lessen her senses. But all she saw was an erotic scene of four huge fingers squeezing and rubbing against her skin.

"There she is," Leah smirked, noticing Annabelle's open eyes. She made sure she had Annabelle's attention. Then she slowly lifted the finger that had been caressing Annabelle's thigh into her mouth. She sucked on it, humming the entire time. Annabelle was going to burst just from the anticipation. 

Leah dragged the finger from her mouth, with it came a long string of saliva. She wiggled her finger and once again trailed it onto Annabelle's thigh.

Annabelle shook her head desperately.

Without wasting anymore time Leah began to rub Annabelle's cleft. Instantly Annabelle's body reacted. Her back arched and her chest pointed straight up. 

Annabelle had never felt anything like this before. She felt another moan rising in her throat. She bit down on the side of her thumb—hard.

Every jolt of pleasure she received from Naomi rubbing her neck and back, Harper playing with her breasts, Molly squeezing her ass, or Leah using the ridges in her wet finger against her slit, was like spitting on the mangled corpses of her Shrinkee classmates.  

The same giantesses who played with her body, mere hours ago slaughtered dozens of people. Still, her body was her body, and she was inching closer and closer to release. 

Leah rubbed faster, harder, and deeper than before. Annabelle's hips bucked against her finger. She couldn't tell where Leah's saliva began and her juices ended. 

Annabelle arched back, gripping Leah's palm and a whimper escaped.

"That's it," Harper cheered on. 

Annabelle couldn't hold back any longer. She released a scream of pleasure that slowly devolved into breathy moans. Her legs twitched and wave after wave of her juices flooded out of her nether region. The fingers left her body, leaving her to crumple into Leah's hand. Her limbs twitched sporadically as electricity seemed to still pulsate through her.

"Fuck me," Molly breathed. Beads of sweat fell down her face.

"That was amazing," Harper grinned. 

"She really made us work for it," Naomi laughed.

Leah brought her finger up to Annabelle's face. It was still coated in a mixture of their juices. The slime spread across Annabelle's cheek as Leah pet her. "Good girl," she cooed.

A sudden spark of rage surged inside of Annabelle. She pushed at Leah's finger and unleashed a screech that surprised Leah, once again causing her to drop Annabelle. 

Annabelle fell into the bowl. The water had turned cold, but Annabelle was far too angry to care. She swam to the edge of the bowl and started to climb up the rim. But just like the cherry jar, her weight tipped the bowl over and spilled water and herself onto the table.

She heard Naomi hiss, "Shit!" 

The familiar feeling of tipping over brought Carrie to the forefront of her mind. Carrie the Shrinkee who died underneath someone's foot. Carrie whose last words were 'I don't want to die.'

Annabelle seethed. Then she began to sob. What had any of them done to deserve this fate?   

"Aw Poppy, don't cry," Harper cooed.

Annabelle stood up and glared up at the giantesses. They stood as tall as goddesses, but in Annabelle's rage she only saw them as shitty college girls.

"My name is Annabelle," She emphasized each word as she screamed at them. "Fuck you! Fuck all of you! This isn't a game! I'm a person! A damn person a-and those Shrinkees you killed were people! And now they're dead so you could play your sick games. Fuck you! Fuck you! Fuc—"

Annabelle lost all sense of spatial awareness. She was snatched so quickly that she didn't see the hand coming. Suddenly she was in the air and Leah's face filled up her entire field of vision. 

There was no anger in Leah's expression, only a coldness in her eyes that extinguished any fiery fury Annabelle had. Although she was tightly secured in Leah's sweltering fist, Annabelle was trembling. 

"L-Leah..." she heard Harper say. She sounded nervous. 

Leah silenced her with just a glance. 

She turned back to Annabelle with a cool expression. "Listen. I'm going to explain this to you in simple terms: You are not people. Those Shrinkees we crushed and ate are not people. They were an unfortunate genetic mutation, masquerading as normal people in normal sized bodies. All I did was expose them for what they truly were—bugs. As far as I'm concerned, what we did tonight wasn't murder—it was an extermination."

Tears burned in Annabelle's eyes and ran down her cheeks. Leah's words were cold—and insane, but they were also devastating. It was soul crushing to hear no remorse from the giantess—only contempt. 

Leah's expression softened. She wiped Annabelle's tears away with a finger that still smelled like her saliva and Annabelle's juices. "Oh Poppy don't cry. You're special. Yes Type 1 Shrinkees are a genetic mistake, but you're different. You're evolution's apology for Shrinkees. Everything in your genetic code is designed for the sole purpose of pleasing normal people—your betters. And at the very foundation of your existence is to find one person to hold above anyone else and worship them. And one day, one of the four of us will be that person. But until then, your role is to be our pet and if we have to break you down to build you into the perfect pet then we will."

Annabelle knew that Leah was wrong. She knew it. But inches away from the giantess' face, in that moment Leah felt like her whole world. Her hand engulfed her entire body. Her face encompassed all she could see. Her voice echoed throughout Annabelle's tiny body. Just by lifting Annabelle and speaking to her, she had seized control of all of her senses. 

Her existence was overwhelming for Annabelle. With an all consuming presence like that, it was difficult for Annabelle not to at least consider her words. Annabelle fell silent, hearing Leah's speech rattle on in her head.

Leah relaxed her fist and let Annabelle lie down in her open palm. Molly's chubby face appeared over Leah's shoulder, "It's okay if you're not ready yet—I mean your body obviously is," she chuckled, squishing an unresponsive Annabelle's breasts together. 

"Eventually your mind will catch up too."

Leah turned to the other giantesses. "All right, I think it's time for bed."

"Wait," Naomi inserted, "I haven't even held her yet and you want to fuck off with her to your room?"

"I haven't held her either," Molly added.

"If you would let me finish," Leah snapped, "I was going to say we should all sleep in the living room since it's her first night." 

Molly's dropped her defensive tone, "Oh, that's actually a good idea."

"Slumber party!" Harper cheered. She skipped out of the kitchen to some unknown part of the house. Annabelle flinched at her erratic movements.

Suddenly, Annabelle was dropped into Naomi's hand, surprising both her and the giantess. "Here," Leah said. "Why don't you take her and go pick out something from your collection."

Naomi looked as confused as Annabelle felt, then realization washed over her face. Naomi looked down at Annabelle with a wide smile that gave the Shrinkee shivers. "Oh this will be fun," she muttered. She spoke more to herself than to Annabelle.

The kitchen turned into a blur as Naomi carried Annabelle away. Annabelle noticed Naomi's palms were slightly rougher than Leah's and Harper's. Her fingers were longer too. Annabelle hated that she was already noticing the usually unnoticeable differences between her captors' bodies. 

Naomi went down a hallway and turned to face a mountain of a staircase. Naomi brisked up the stairs and Annabelle was taken on a roller coaster of a ride. She desperately looked for something to hold onto, but being in the middle of Naomi's palm left little to steady herself. 

With each stair Naomi skipped up, Annabelle was tossed a couple of inches in the air. For Naomi it wasn't even a noticeable movement, but for Annabelle she would be airborne for several seconds, crash into the giantess' palm only to be lifted into the air again.

"S-Stop!" Annabelle yelled. 

Naomi looked down at her, startled. When she realized her plight, she chuckled. "Whoops, sorry Poppy. I forget how tiny you are."

Annabelle grimaced. How evil did you have to be to shrink someone and then forget that the world looks drastically different for them?

Naomi reached the top of the stairs, albeit at a much slower pace than usual. There were several open and closed doors that Annabelle quickly tried to count and take note of. Naomi was too fast and Annabelle realized she was too tired to remember anything of note.

Naomi opened a door and announced, "Welcome to my home within my home!" 

Annabelle looked around and was surprised at how normal the room was. It looked like an average college student's room. There was a blue rug on the floor and a night stand and desk lined up on opposite sides of the room. Her bed was pushed against the wall. It was just...normal. Though there were some posters on the wall of what looked like heavy metal bands. 

Naomi placed Annabelle onto the bed and kneeled down at the bedside in front of her. Annabelle couldn't help but be enthralled by the sheer size of her surroundings. It was as if she had stepped into a fun house. The bed was easily the size of a football field. 

It was also difficult to walk on. Naomi's comforter offered a less than stable terrain to navigate across.

Naomi leaned forward and rested her chin in her hand while looking down at Annabelle. Naomi created an indention from her elbow leaning into the bed. Annabelle squealed and tumbled into Naomi's elbow. The giantess laughed at the tiny girl.

Annabelle scrambled to her feet, but when she attempted to run, her legs gave out from under her. She had been running on adrenaline for the entire night. She was drained. Still, Annabelle tried to crawl away from Naomi. 

Her world blurred again as she was flipped onto her back. Naomi's giant face peered down at her from above. Her makeup heavy eyes narrowed and her lips curled into a smirk. She looked thoroughly entertained. 

Annabelle was surprised to see there was a hole in her nose. Her priority had been surviving through the night, so she hadn't noticed the giantess' nose piercing. Though there currently wasn't a piercing inside the hole.

A puff of warm air coated Annabelle as Naomi spoke. Her breath still smelled like whipped cream and something else—a meatier scent Annabelle attempted desperately not to think too deeply about . "Oh little Poppy where to begin first? To be completely honest, I don't even want to get my collection out. I think you're perfect just the way you are," she purred. Naomi stroked the Shrinkee's outer thigh.

Annabelle couldn't bring herself to pay attention to Naomi's concerning words. She was transfixed on her giant mouth. She had somehow missed another piercing—on her tongue. Images of the Shrinkees from the meeting being popped in her mouth like snacks, flashed in Annabelle's mind. How many of them had gotten caught on the stud piercing on her tongue? How many had held onto it for dear life? 

Annabelle crawled back from the giantess. "What's wrong, little Poppy?" Naomi trilled.

"G-Get away from me!" Annabelle stammered.

Naomi tickled Annabelle's foot and the Shrinkee kicked her away. "What's wrong?" Naomi asked again, "Are you scared of me?" she cooed.

"Y-You ate all of those people!" Annabelle cried. 

Naomi withdrew her finger from Annabelle's foot and sighed, blowing a few strands of Annabelle's red locks. "This again?" She rolled her eyes.

Annabelle glowered at the giant college student. She was outraged that she treated her repeated attempts to get the giantesses to acknowledge their murderous rampage as if it were some kind of a nuisance.  

"Oh don't look at me like that," Naomi pouted. She exhaled deeply, accidentally pushing Annabelle back slightly. "Listen, I could lie to you and say I'm sorry for eating the Shrinkees, but that wouldn't change anything."

"So you're just like Leah," Annabelle spat.

Naomi laughed, "That's the first time anyone's ever accused me of being like her." She paused, "I mean she's not wrong about Shrinkees. I don't get angry when I see a bear eat a fish, or a lion tear a gazelle apart. Hell, my little sister used to eat ants as a kid. As far as I'm concerned this is the same thing." 

Annabelle wanted to vomit. "Then you're just as insane as her too."

Naomi smiled down at Annabelle and patted her head with her finger. "Look, Leah may be an uptight princess, but she's smart. Do I think you are 'evolution's apology for Shrinkees' or whatever the hell she said? No. But I do think with your quick healing and tight little body, you'll make a fantastic little pet." 

Annabelle was at a loss for words. She felt like she had been transported into a parallel universe. A universe where everything was giant-sized and people only saw her as a toy.

As if to make her point, Naomi suddenly leaned back and clasped her hands together, "All right, how about you chill out, and let's go through my collection, okay?"

Annabelle watched with morbid curiosity as the giantess dug underneath her bed. "Ah ha!" Annabelle heard. The giantess shot back up to the side of the bed. Annabelle quivered at the sudden movement. 

Naomi grinned and looked at Annabelle with a mischievous expression. She was holding something behind her back. Whatever it was, it probably wasn't good. Annabelle searched for a possible escape, but she was trapped between a wall and a giantess.

Naomi revealed what she was hiding: a plastic storage bag. Before Annabelle could get a good look at its contents, Naomi lifted the bag over Annabelle and flipped it upside down.

Annabelle shrieked as a mountain of unknown items rained down on her. She curled into a ball and braced for the pain of being crushed. But only a light weight fell upon her. 

Annabelle uncurled herself and saw that she had been buried, but not crushed. She burrowed her way out of the pile and was finally able to see what Naomi had dumped on her.

A huge hill of clothes surrounded Annabelle—Shrinkee clothes. Annabelle looked around at the various items, amazed. She reached down next to her feet and picked out a red Letterman jacket. There were so many types of clothing. Anything from nurse scrubs to regular blue jeans. It was like a mix between a costume store and a clothing store clearance rack. 

Annabelle also noticed a disturbing amount of underwear. She avoided those and continued to wander through the sea of random clothing. She was more baffled than anything else. How did Naomi afford all of these things? 

Over the years, her family had purchased Shrinkee clothing for distant relatives, birthdays and events, so she knew Shrinkee clothing was insanely marked up. She remembered one Christmas season, her parents argued over whether to buy her cousin just one pair of pants or two. Curious, Nine year old Annabelle had sneakily looked up the price of the pants one of the Shrinkee fashion sites. The pants had been on sale—for $500. 

Annabelle stepped more tentatively, knowing that she was most likely walking through what was hundreds of thousands of dollars worth of clothes.

Annabelle glanced at Naomi, who was looking over her with giddy fixation. 

"Do you see anything you like?" Naomi inquired, excitedly. 

The sheer amount of Shrinkee clothes caused Annabelle to temporarily forget the severity of her situation. Annabelle spotted a pair of jeans that were her size. "This all has to be worth..." Annabelle trailed off. She noticed something strange about the jeans. It had an interesting design it almost looked like...She gasped and dropped the pants like hot lead. She quickly backed away, but tripped and landed on her behind.

"Yeah, some blood stains are impossible to get out," Naomi said, as if she were discussing a coffee spill.

Annabelle's face turned a deathly pale. When she spoke she was quiet, Naomi had to lean in to hear her. "These are all clothes from Shrinkees that you..." She couldn't bring herself to say the word.

"Of course not," Naomi laughed, "Only like a third of these I got from actual Shrinkees—I almost always forget to take off their clothes before I eat them. I've probably have digested twice the amount of clothes than I've actually saved," she chuckled.

Annabelle felt sick. Monster. She was a monster. They all were.

Naomi continued, "But most of these I buy from Shrinkee clothing sites. I just use the money from the weekly allowance my parents give me. But I do get most of them from my parents' company, Shrink-Wear, but sometimes smaller stores will have a rare outfit that I can't get from Shrink-Wear's collection."

Annabelle froze. Her parents' owned Shrink-Ware? It was easily a multi-millionaire dollar company. They basically had a monopoly on the Shrinkee clothing market. That wasn't all though, Shrink-Wear was only one of the many companies that belonged to the conglomerate Shrink-Life, which Annabelle's family had dubbed Shit-Life. They had cornered the Shrinkee market, creating products for every aspect of the Shrinkee lifestyle. Though, Annabelle's father had always believed they had an underground company, a more sinister agency where they did experiments on Shrinkees. Her mother used to laugh at him and call him a conspiracy nut. 

Naomi picked up a pair of panties between her fingers, "I just look at them and touch them and...you know. But now with you, I have someone to actually wear them!" She beamed.

Annabelle didn't respond to the giantess—she couldn't. What was she supposed to say to the idea of being the dress up doll for a college student?

"Hmm, I guess for now, we should look for something you can sleep in. Though I wouldn't mind you staying like this," she chuckled. She lifted a giant finger and squeezed her exposed chest.

When Annabelle didn't respond, Naomi poked her stomach. Annabelle was pushed back onto the bed. She rolled over to her side with her back facing Naomi. "Poppy?" Naomi prompted.

Annabelle refused to acknowledge the monster. The giantess sighed, "Fine. It's your first night so I'll let you sulk." She gently scratched her back and cooed, "But only because you're so cute when you're pouting."

From behind her, Annabelle heard Naomi sift through the clothing pile. "...No too long...not enough cleavage...too much blood...here!" She chirped.

Annabelle was swiftly grabbed by Naomi's giant hand. She draped a white nightgown on top of Annabelle's body. 

"This should work," she hummed. She placed her down back on the bed. "Go put it on," she insisted. Annabelle looked down at the gown in her hands. She was conflicted. On one hand, she had felt so vulnerable without clothes. On the other hand, if she put on the nightgown would this be a willing step into becoming their pet?

As Annabelle wrestled with her decision, asteroid-like blur whizzed by inches from her and collided against the wall. Annabelle struggled to remember how to breathe. She shakily looked behind her and saw that it was the top Naomi had been wearing. Annabelle craned her head up to see an unbothered Naomi, getting undressed, blissfully unaware that she had almost knocked out Annabelle with her shirt.

Naomi's unexpected stripping crashed through Annabelle's train of thought. The tiny girl was taken for a loop as the giantess thoughtlessly pulled off the rest of her clothes.  

Annabelle's eyes were cemented onto Naomi's naked form. She had never seen something so big and alive. She almost didn't believe the giantess was real.

"Like what you see?"

The giantess' words flinched Annabelle back to reality. She felt a deep blush wash over her face. She didn't want to give Naomi the satisfaction of seeing her dumbfounded expression, but she couldn't bring herself to tear her eyes away from the massive form.

"Aw, you are the cutest fucking little thing ever Poppy," Naomi laughed. She turned towards the tiny girl and jutted her chest out. "Just think, if you imprint on me, you can have this for the rest of your life."

As she bent down to put on her underwear, Annabelle found her willpower and turned her back away from the giantess before she was mooned by an ass almost as big as the actual moon. She suddenly felt weird about being naked around the massive girl and quickly slipped into the nightgown. 

She wasn't thrilled with the dress. It hugged her body a little more than it would have before she received her new curves. It had a lot of cleavage for a nightgown, and the actual gown ended around Annabelle's upper thigh. Annabelle pulled at the length, but the longer she tried to make the gown, the more cleavage she showed. 

"Oh wow." Naomi leaned over the bed in an over-sized band t-shirt and no bottoms. She picked up a surprised Annabelle and brought her close to her face. Annabelle winced at the massive smiling face, inches from hers.

"You are seriously adorable. I could just eat you up," she grinned, displaying all of her huge teeth. 

Annabelle let out a small yelp. Naomi pulled her away from her face and laughed. "Just kidding! Although you are basically indestructible. I wonder if you'd survive. Hmm something to think about..." Naomi hummed, mostly to herself. A fresh dosage of terror shot through Annabelle.

As Naomi led her down another shaky ride on the stairs, Annabelle continuously glanced at Naomi's pink lips. She wouldn't. Would she?

When Naomi strutted into the living room, Annabelle was greeted with a new change of scenery. The hardwood floor where she had ran for her life with the other Shrinkees was covered with a multitude of blankets and pillows. 

The other three giantesses were spread out in a circle on the floor in their pajamas. If Annabelle hadn't known they were all laying and giggling in the same room where they slaughtered dozens of Shrinkees, she would have thought this was an average slumber party.

But unfortunately, there were still blood stains on the walls that turned Annabelle's stomach. 

"Sorry to keep you waiting guys," Naomi grinned. She placed Annabelle in the middle of the circle. Annabelle felt like a virgin sacrifice being offered to the gods as she looked around at the giant co-eds  surrounding her.

The second her feet touched the soft blanket, the giantesses erupted into a cacophony of cooing.

"She looks like a fairy!" Harper trilled.

Just as Annabelle was trying to adjust to the nausea of being surrounded by four loud giantesses, she was scooped up by Molly.

Annabelle squeaked. She wondered if she would ever get used to the feeling of being picked up. The again, she hoped that she wouldn't have to.

The other giantesses protested Molly's apprehension of the tiny girl. "What the hell Molly? Keep her in the middle," Naomi snapped.

"No fucking way. You guys got to hold her. Now it's my turn. You can still see her just fine," Molly retorted.

Annabelle didn't even bother giving her opinion on the matter. In only a couple of hours she had gone from college student, to Shrinkee bug, to shiny new pet. She hadn't come close to accepting her new station in life, but she would be an idiot to not acknowledge it.  

Molly caressed Annabelle's hair with a thick finger as Annabelle laid in her squishy hand and stared up into the ceiling, trying to ignore everything that was happening around and to her. 

"Whatever," Leah said. Changing the subject, she let out out a laugh, "Shall we start our annual stats review meeting?"

"Oh my god, yes," Harper giggled. 

"I think I broke a new record. I ate like seven Shrinkees," Naomi laughed.

Annabelle closed her eyes and tried to control her breathing. She knew they didn't value the lives of people with HDD, but they were treating this like a sports tournament. 

"I bet they tasted great with the whipped cream," Harper sighed, dreamily. "I was having too much fun with them running up and down my chest."

"Wasn't that wild? The feeling of them all on your skin? God they tickled me like crazy," Molly chortled, inadvertently shaking Annabelle as she did so.

The bloody mashed up remains of the Shrinkee boy that had helped her invaded Annabelle's mind. To think she was being lovingly fondled by the same giantess who killed him. She was lucky her stomach was empty otherwise she would have dumped everything into Molly's hand. Although, maybe that would have made her feel better.

"Personally, I'm a fan of the indirect method. There's nothing like just standing in front of a Shrinkee to make you feel like a god," Leah said.

"You say that, but didn't you launch one of the Shrinkees into orbit?" Molly teased.

Naomi snickered, "Yeah, it's that red spot on the wall over there."

"What was I supposed to do? The disgusting shit peed on me," Leah laughed. 

Annabelle wished she could be anywhere but here. This wasn't supposed to have happened. She should have been back in her dorm, taking a shower in her normal-sized body.

"I like the straight forward stuff too," Harper added. 

"Yeah, I've noticed," Leah said, "Didn't you have the first kill of the night?"

Harper gave an affirmative hum. "Yup, she was super loud."

Leah gave out an annoyed grunt. "She was the head of the University's HDD Association. It took like three weeks to secure this meeting because of all the bullshit she had me do to 'ensure that this would be a safe space'. All of her emails were so fucking asinine and whiny. I'm actually jealous that you were the one to off her," Leah sighed.

Harper giggled, "She was super bossy. Maybe I should have played with her before I stepped on her. She would have looked so funny going bananas covered in whipped cream."

Naomi snorted, "And tasted even better."

"I wish I would've been able to taste them with whipped cream," Molly grumbled. "You guys couldn't have waited five seconds for me to change?"

"Molly, no one told you to put a shirt on—Harper didn't. Plus, we almost didn't get to shrink them at all thanks to you," Naomi snapped. 

"Wha-what the hell are you talking about?" Molly asked, taken aback. 

Naomi scoffed, "Earlier when the Shrinkees were going around with their sob stories—you asked that Shrinkee girl how her sister died. I mean, seriously? You were practically drooling." 

Annabelle's eyes reopened at the mention of the situation from earlier. 

"I was not, I was playing the part of the attentively listening ally," Molly defended herself. 

"Oh yes 'please tell me all the gory details of how your sister was stomped out of existence, I'm such a helpful ally'," Naomi mocked.

Annabelle ground her teeth. She didn't know how yet, but she promised herself that she would make the giantesses pay. 

"She's right," Leah joined. "If Harper hadn't calmed the Shrinkee down and brought her back to the circle, the entire meeting could have been derailed," Leah said.

"Whatever," Molly grumbled. "It turned out fine."

Naomi shook her head, "But remember right before Leah was going to activate the device, the same girl stopped her. She was definitely suspicious."

Annabelle's heart sped up. Did they not realize...? She shook her head, of course they didn't. Even before they shrank, Shrinkees weren't people to them.

Leah smirked, "That was almost cute—the panic in her eyes. She knew something was wrong, but not sure what. I guess some Shrinkees are smarter than others."

"Not too smart to not get shrunken," Molly snickered. 

"Um, you guys..." Harper finally inserted, "You know that was Poppy, right?" 

A silence fell upon the living room. Annabelle could feel their giant eyes on her, but refused to look anywhere but the ceiling. 

"Are you fucking serious, Harper?" Naomi snapped. "Why didn't you tell us?"

"I thought you knew," Harper insisted. "Why else would I have gone after her?"

"Because it was literally your job not to let any of the Shrinkees leave the house," Molly retorted. 

Leah interrupted their bickering, "You know, this makes sense. Apparently, Type 0 Shrinkees have better instincts than Type 1. It would also explain some other things."

Leah's giant fingers replaced Annabelle's view of the ceiling. Despite both the tiny girl and Molly's protests, Leah picked up Annabelle and dropped the Shrinkee into her own palm.

Annabelle turned onto her stomach, not wanting to give the giantess the satisfaction of forcing her attention to her. Still, it made her feel like a child throwing a tantrum. Based on Leah's laugh, she felt the same way.

The giantess easily flipped her onto her back with a swift motion. "Now my little Poppy, I just want to ask you some questions," she said with the baby-voice they all used when speaking to her. 

Annabelle didn't respond, but looked up at the giantess' face, waiting for her next words.

"Did you know we were planning on using the HDD stimulation device, hmm?" She asked while stroking Annabelle's leg. 

Annabelle paused before shaking her head. She saw no benefit in being uncooperative.

"Then why did you try to stop me from revealing the 'surprise'?" Leah asked, still cooing down at Annabelle.

Annabelle shrugged. As she did so, Leah increased the pressure she placed on her leg. It didn't hurt, but the threat was there.

"Come on, you can do better than that. Why did you try to stop me?" She said, her smile unfaltering. 

"B-Bad feeling!" Annabelle spat out.

"Bad feeling?" She heard Naomi say, confused. 

Leah turned her gaze to the other giantesses, allowing Annabelle to relax for a fleeting second.

"I told you, her instinct is stronger than the other Shrinkees," Leah explained. To Annabelle it sounded as though she was boasting. She lowered her gaze and continued to stroke Annabelle's body.

"Now, you were the Shrinkee who told the rest that I had hid only the pit on Molly's stomach, not the entire cherry." Leah said.

It was more of a statement, but Annabelle nodded anyway. She didn't know what case Leah was building, but it made the tiny girl uneasy.

"And the cherry jar, whose idea was it to hide in there?" Leah asked.

Annabelle's mouth dried up. Had Leah been watching more than she led on? 

"M-Mine," Annabelle admitted. 

Leah's smile grew and she patted Annabelle's head. "Good girl. Thank you for being so honest, little Poppy."

She looked up at the other giantesses with a completely different expression. Her face was serious, "Molly, there should be an empty flower vase in the bottom kitchen cabinet—go get it," she ordered. 

For a second, it looked like Molly wanted to snap back at being ordered around, but she took one look at Leah's face and backed down. Molly left briskly and returned just as quickly, though it was enough time to allow Annabelle's thoughts to run wild with nightmare scenarios Leah could be using the vase for.  

"Are you going to let us in on what's happening in your brain?" Naomi asked. 

Leah tickled Annabelle's feet, forcing the Shrinkee to laugh through her fear.

"She's smart," Leah said simply.

"...Okay?" Molly responded.

"She's smart and untrained. Until she's imprinted onto one of us, we need to take a lot of precautions. One of these precautions is ensuring that she doesn't escape while we sleep," Leah explained. 

"I see...good idea," Harper nodded.

Leah's tickling finger became a grabbing hand as she lifted Annabelle over the clear vase. Annabelle looked down below at the vase. She could smell the lingering scent of whatever flower had previously occupied the container. 

"W-Wait stop! I won't try to escape," Annabelle begged. 

Leah gave a fake small pout, "Sorry little Poppy, I don't believe you." With that, she dropped Annabelle into the vase. Annabelle screamed, the air whizzed past her and she desperately tried to grab onto anything to stop her fall, but there was noting but empty air. 

Annabelle landed onto the bottom of the vase with a dull thud. A twisting pain pulsed through her wrist. Instantly, she knew she had at the very least sprained it. 

Annabelle groaned in pain and cradled her hand. When she looked up she saw a sight that sent her backing up to the other side of the vase's wall: Harper had leaned in close to the vase, giving her a distorted appearance from Annabelle's perspective. 

Annabelle yelped and stared in horror at the giant face. 

"Wow, now she really looks like a fairy," Harper gasped. Her voice echoed around the vase, although it was altered—more muffled.

Between the thin fabric she wore and the cool glass, Annabelle began to shiver. Annabelle looked up at the vase's opening. Even if she wasn't exhausted from the night's events, it would be impossible to climb up to the vase's rim. 

Annabelle ran up to Harper's huge face. She pushed her fear down and banged on the glass with her non-hurt hand. 

"Please! Please! You can't keep me in here. I'm not some animal," she pleaded. 

Molly's giant face suddenly appeared next to Harper's. Annabelle squealed and fell back on her behind. With both giantesses pressed up against the glass, they occupied Annabelle's field of vision. 

"What is she saying? I can barely hear her," Molly stated. 

"I think she's upset. Maybe she's cold?" Harper suggested. 

Tears of frustration began to well up in Annabelle's eyes. "You assholes! You fuckin—" Pain shot through Annabelle's wrist. She screamed as she felt her bones reattaching. 

"Wow, she's going nuts," she heard Naomi say from somewhere beyond the vase. 

"This is all a part of her training. She'll calm down eventually. Just let her have her tantrum," Leah said evenly.

Tears prickled Annabelle's eyes. She considered her situation. Was she going crazy? They were treating her like a misbehaving puppy, instead of the kidnapping victim she was. Annabelle slumped onto the cold floor of the vase. She whimpered and sobbed. She hated what had happened to her in such a short amount of time. She hated how pathetic she felt.

"She's so sad..." Harper said sympathetically. 

Leah huffed, "Harper I swear to god if you even think about taking her out—"

"I'm not going to take her out! I'm just going to warm her up," Harper said.

Annabelle sniffed and looked through the vase's distorted walls. She couldn't see exactly what Harper was doing, but she saw her giant body moving around. 

Harper's massive form hovered over the vase for second. Annabelle looked up at the vase's top and saw that Harper was peering down at her. Annabelle watched curiously, but felt uneasy. Harper gave her a wink and dropped a large object down the vase.

Annabelle ran to the vase's wall. The object landed in the center of the vase. It blew a gust of air as it hit the vase's bottom.

Annabelle smelled it before she saw what it was. The tiny girl slammed a hand over her nose, but the smell had already invaded her nostrils. 

In the middle of the vase was a pink sock that gave off a smell that choked Annabelle. 

"To keep warm," the peppy giant girl clarified from above. 

Annabelle was too shocked to respond. The sock definitely offered warmth—the inside of the vase began to fog due to the sock's humidity. 

Then there was just the sheer size of the thing. Length wise, it didn't fit completely in the vase, so the bottom of the sock had somewhat folded over the top. It was way bigger than the bed in which Annabelle slept, in her dorm. Annabelle didn't want to consider her own size compared to the sock—other than the general embarrassment she felt of being smaller than a sock—it led her to think about the foot that wore the sock and how that would seem in relation to her current size. 

But most the humiliating part was how welcoming the sock was to Annabelle. She had been cold ever since she shrunk, and the cool glass of the vase hadn't helped. And she was tired—so tired.

She could feel the giantesses eyes watching her through the vase. But she couldn't worry about them.

Annabelle swallowed her pride and stepped on the sock. It was soft—like a cushy couch. She looked at the sock's hole. She couldn't believe she was considering this.

No. She wouldn't go inside the sock—she couldn't bring herself to do that. Instead she laid on top of the sock. She grabbed the ends of the sock to use as a blanket and shuddered when she felt the dampness of the toe section. 

Annabelle breathed in through her mouth and draped the sock over herself. She was almost suffocated by the smell, but at least she was warm.

A loud tapping ripped Annabelle from any comfort she might have started to feel. Annabelle saw Leah's massive finger rapping against the glass.

"What do we say to Harper for allowing you to sleep on her sock?" Leah prompted. 

Annabelle couldn't believe her. She actually wanted her to give her gratitude for giving her a sweaty sock to sleep on after she had shrunken her.

Maybe it was the glass between them, but Annabelle felt bold. She flipped Leah off while she laid on the sock. 

"Go to hell you bitc—"

Annabelle's world literally turned upside down as Leah did exactly that to the vase. Annabelle screamed as she was thrown every each way. Leah shook the vase like a tambourine. Annabelle's body was smashed repeatedly against the walls of the vase. Thankfully it was over as soon as it started and Annabelle landed back onto the vase's bottom, this time with the sock on top of her.

She couldn't see it, but she knew her left leg was broken. Annabelle sobbed as her face was pressed against the bottom of the vase.

"What do we say?" Leah asked again. 

"Y-You're a monster," Annabelle choked out through tears. 

Gravity disappeared for a moment. Leah began to lift the vase again. Annabelle slid into the vase's wall.

"W-Wait! P-Please," Annabelle begged.

Leah closed in on the vase, her green eyes narrowed in front of Annabelle. She repeated the question, this time she emphasized each word.

"What do we say when our mistress gives us a sock to sleep on?" 

Annabelle winced at the word "mistress". She tried to breathe through her sobs, but her voice still came out haggard. "T-Thank you!" She cried.

"Good girl," Leah praised. The vase moved again as she handed it to Harper.

Harper's face replaced Leah's. She puckered her huge lips and pressed them against the wall where Annabelle was. Annabelle was too weak to back away, so Harper's smushed lips were all she could see.

"Muwah!" Harper kissed, leaving her lip print on the glass. "You're so welcome little Poppy. Sleep tight."

Annabelle leaned back away from the giant faces and dragged herself to the sock. 

"Damn Leah, you're really good at this training thing," Annabelle heard Naomi say.

"You just have to remind her who has all the power," Leah explained. 

Molly agreed, "You're right. There was this one Shrinkee who..." 

Annabelle let the giantesses words pass over her. She buried her head into the sock and sobbed. She would get out of this—she had to. She knew she would be free again. But for now she was stuck in vase with a sock for a bed, as she waited for her leg to mend itself.

She swore to herself that this would be her first and last night as their pet. 

The light reflected directly into Annabelle's eyes. She groaned. Annabelle had told her roommate multiple times to sleep with the curtains closed so the sun wouldn't blind her when she woke up. 

"Damn it Izzy, can you please close the curtains? It's Sunday," Annabelle moaned. 

Annabelle received no response. She pulled her bed sheet over her head to block out the sun. She gagged at its smell. 

God she needed to wash it. It also felt fuzzier than Annabelle remembered. Annabelle opened her eyes and tried to make sense of the pink material in her hands. She looked around and gasped. She was surrounded by windows—no glass.

She was in a vase. Shrunken.

Her memories from the previous night flooded to her. Along with them came a deep, seemingly endless feeling of dread.

"No no no, god no," Annabelle moaned. She stood up and was surprised to find that her bones were no longer sore. In fact, they felt stronger than ever. She walked towards the vase's glass to get a better sense of her surroundings. When she looked out, she was greeted with the expansive surface of the kitchen's island table. Yet there were no giantesses to be seen.

She had to get out. She looked up at the vase's opening. Her body was no longer weak, but it was still too high up to escape. Still, she had to try something.

Annabelle backed up to the edge of the vase and ran full speed to the other side. She slammed her body full force into the vase. The tiny girl was knocked back onto the sock, failing to move the vase even an inch. Her shoulder hurt for a second, but she was thankful the pain quickly alleviated. Her body had definitely become stronger.

As Annabelle gagged from the sock's fumes, she got an idea. She grabbed the sock and threw it against the vase. It didn't reach anywhere close to the top, but Annabelle noticed a portion of the sock stuck to the wall for a bit before it landed back on the ground.

Another idea slowly formulated in Annabelle's mind. She hovered her hand over the sock. Her body tingled and she felt her hair begin to stand up. Static electricity. 

Once again, Annabelle threw the sock against the wall, but this time it was low enough that she could reach it. Annabelle jumped onto the sock, held her breath, and waited. After a moment of not plummeting to the bottom of the vase, she wrapped the sock between her fingers and toes until she looked like squirrel climbing a tree. 

Annabelle contracted her body and then expanded it as if she were a caterpillar. A laugh escaped her once she realized she was actually getting higher. She inched her way to the top of the vase until she was close enough to grab a hold of the rim. 

She pulled herself to the top with a groan and took in the view. The kitchen was completely empty. Annabelle didn't trust anything about the situation. What if this was a trap? Or a cruel test to see if she'd behave when not monitored. Annabelle looked back down into the vase. In the vase she had a barrier. Out here there was nothing—only the giant dangerous world.

Annabelle stifled her fear. She had to do this. This might be her only chance. She climbed down the vase carefully and landed onto the table. 

She froze, waiting for the giantesses to pop out and punish her. When no one came, she exhaled and looked around. She wondered if she should hide. The doors were still most likely locked and they wouldn't unlock them until she was found. She knew she couldn't stay on the table, out in the open. They were bound to find her. 

Just as panic was beginning to take over, Annabelle saw something that changed everything: a cell phone. Before she knew what she was doing, her legs were running towards the device. Annabelle reached the device and was amazed at it's size. It was bigger than she was. 

Not wanting to waste anymore time, Annabelle pressed both of her hands onto the home button. A lock screen photo of Leah surrounded by a field of flowers appeared on the phone.

Shit. Of all of the giantesses, the phone had to belong to the one who had broken three of her bones.

A number pad to put in the pin appeared on the phone. "Fuck," Annabelle hissed. Then she remembered, all phones had an emergency swipe to call 911. Annabelle pressed the home button again, and said emergency option appeared. 

Annabelle quickly reached to call 911, but just as she touched the screen, it turned black. Just as quickly, it turned on again, this time with a deafening ring tone accompanying it. The screen read "Daddy". Annabelle could have pulled her hair out. She was so close! Not wanting the phone to ring any longer she haphazardly pressed the answer button.

There was a second of silence before a deep voice called out, "Hello? Leah? Hello?"

Annabelle ran her fingers through her thick hair and waged a war within herself on what to do. If she hung up, he would probably just call back. "Fuck it," she finally muttered.

She knelt down next to the phone and pressed the speaker button. She cried out, "My name is Annabelle Cooper and I was shrunken down last night with an illegal HDD stimulation device. I am being held against my will by four college students in an off-campus residence house at Queenston University in—"

A booming, but sharp laugh resounded through the phone's speaker. Annabelle was surprised to find how much the laugh reminded her of Leah's. 

"P-Please! I'm serious I—"

The deep voice stopped laughing, but his voice was full of bemusement, "So you're the Type 0, huh? Listen, is your owner around?"

Annabelle's heart sunk. She knew it was a long shot, but to be so carelessly dismissed like that was so belittling. 

"Fuck you," Annabelle hissed, with tears in her eyes. She slammed her hand on the end call button before he could say anything else. She summoned the 911 swipe again when she heard heavy foot steps approaching her. Annabelle's heart almost jumped out of her chest as she rapidly swiped the button.

The dial rang once before she heard Leah's panicked voice cry, "What the hell?" 

Her thundering footsteps became louder but Annabelle refused to let fear take over. A voice came over the phone's speakers, this time it was a woman. "Hello, 911 how may I help you?"

Annabelle cried, "Hello!? I—"

In an instant she was engulfed in darkness. Leah's manicured hand gripped her tightly in her palm. Annabelle's tiny body released a shock. Residue from the static electricity struck Leah. The giantess' only reaction was to tighten her fist. Annabelle struggled harder than she ever had before. She was so close to freedom. Her arms and legs were pinned by the giantess, but she was able to bite at her palm. Still this only achieved Leah tightening her grip more around her.

Annabelle could hear her muffled voice from outside her palm. "I'm so sorry, this is a new phone and I accidentally used the emergency button...Right...Thank you...have a nice day."

Annabelle screeched, still trapped in Leah's hand. She heard Leah put the phone down on the table. Annabelle went limp. That was it. That was probably her best shot at freedom. 

Light gradually cracked through Leah's fingers as she slowly uncurled her hand. Annabelle looked up into Leah's face. At a quick glance she appeared calm, but Annabelle could see that her brows were furrowed and her breathing was heavy.

She inhaled deeply, pulling some wind past Annabelle. "You—" She started, but was interrupted by her phone ringing. She gave Annabelle a pointed look that basically said "Don't even think about moving" before placing her on the table and answering the phone. Annabelle sat exactly where Leah placed her.

"Hi Daddy," Leah said with an exhale. She listened to her Dad say things Annabelle couldn't hear. "She did?" Leah said, surprised. She glanced down at Annabelle who lowered her eyes to the table.

"Daddy I'm sorry, she's not trained yet and Molly was supposed to be watching her and—oh...spunky?" Leah watched Annabelle with a raised eye, "Well I'm glad you like her."

There was a pause where Leah didn't say anything. Annabelle watched her as she walked over to the refrigerator and pulled out a bagel and an avocado, seemingly over the intense panic her eyes showed when she saw Annabelle calling for help.

Annabelle stared, fascinated, as Leah made her breakfast. She remained full of despair, but she couldn't look away. She had never seen food that big before. It was surreal. Annabelle also couldn't help but notice the gigantic knife that Leah used to spread the avocado on her bagel.

Leah stretched her gigantic body and reached for a plate in a high cabinet. Annabelle hated with how interested she was in her body. All the giantesses bodies were so massive, it was insane how easily they seemed to move around.

The giantess placed her food on the plate and took a seat right in front of Annabelle. The tiny girl was intimidated by the sheer size of everything, but also intrigued. She was so distracted that almost didn't hear Leah's side of the conversation.

"Yeah, we changed it...Poppy," she answered. Annabelle cringed at the causal mention of her re-branding.

Leah took a bite of her bagel and Annabelle watched, transfixed by the machine that was her mouth. She swallowed and sighed. "Eighteen, I think. Her birthday just passed...I think...I don't know, Daddy."

Annabelle knew she was still talking about her. She was surprised at what Leah remembered. Leah continued, "She's super cute...I don't know..." 

Leah suddenly grabbed Annabelle in her hand and lifted her to her face. Annabelle froze under Leah's scrutinizing green eyes. 

"I honestly don't know...ethnically ambiguous I guess, but she has this fiery red hair." Leah paused before she burst out laughing. Annabelle flinched at the sudden sound.

"Yeah it's definitely natural. Let's just say the carpet matches the drapes," Leah giggled. 

Annabelle was as equally embarrassed as she was exhausted of hearing that idiotic phrase. 

"Oh yeah, we gave her a bath last night and her body is just ridiculous...Of course I want her. I've been doing some research on imprinting and—"

Molly's voice rang through the kitchen, "Leah? Are you still in the shower?"

"Daddy? Yeah, I've got to go," Leah quickly said. 

Annabelle made a mental note of Leah's secret research.  

"Molly?" Leah called.

Annabelle's stomach flipped as Leah suddenly set her back down onto the table. Another pair of even heavier foot steps thumped into the kitchen. Molly made a beeline straight for the fridge. 

Leah cleared her throat. Molly turned around with a gallon of milk in her hand.

"Morning," Molly chirped, still not grasping Leah's irritation. Molly reached into a cabinet and retrieved a bowl—a bowl similar to the one they bathed Annabelle in.

"Molly, wasn't there something you were supposed to do this morning? Something I explicitly asked you to do?" Leah said slowly. She folded her hands together and leaned her chin on top of them.

Molly looked at Leah, confused. Her mouth dropped open and she ran to the other side of the island and picked up the now empty vase. "Shit shit shit!" she cried. She looked at Leah with wide eyes, "I was only gone for a few minutes! I had to use the bathroom! She was sleeping! How was I supposed to—"

"Calm down, she's right here," Leah revealed. She nodded her head to a solemn Annabelle, who was trying to cope with the fact that the giant idiot was one of the key individuals responsible for her entrapment. 

Molly released a large sigh of relief. "Thank god," she said.

"This is why I told you to keep your eye on her," Leah chastised.

Molly pouted, "How did she even get out?"

Leah paused and looked at the vase. Then she turned her attention to Annabelle, "Good question. How did you get out?"

After a second of silence, Leah asked again, "Poppy?" Leah inquired.

Annabelle flinched. Both giantesses were looking at her. She didn't know whether to be honest or play dumb. 

"I uh..." Annabelle stammered. 

Molly leaned against the table, giving Annabelle a mega-sized close up of her cleavage. Annabelle swallowed, looking at the giant breasts and remembering how small she was. 

"I-I used the sock," Annabelle confessed. 

Molly picked up the vase again and analyzed it. "The sock?" Annabelle saw her eyes glance at the pink thing stuck against the vase's side. 

Leah's eyes were glued on the vase while she spoke to Annabelle, "So you used the static from the sock to move it up the vase?"

Annabelle nodded meekly.

"Shit," Molly breathed.

Leah leaned back in her seat with her eyes closed. Annabelle observed the giantess with fear. Was she going to be punished?

Leah suddenly stood up, making Annabelle retreat further back on the table. "I have some things to think about. The cleaners should be here any minute. Let them in and then come upstairs to my bedroom," Leah ordered. She began to walk away before she stopped herself. She turned back to Molly and gestured towards Annabelle, "Feed her."

Molly folded her arms and huffed, "Leah..."

Leah sighed, "Please. Can you do all of that for me, please?" She said with a smile that Annabelle could tell was forced.

Molly nodded with a more genuine grin, "No problem." Molly turned to the tiny girl and grinned, "Just like we're training you, we're also training Leah to be less of a bossy bitch. I wonder which of you will get it first?" She laughed to herself.

Annabelle watched as Leah walked away. Her words haunted her: some things to think about. What did that mean? Her anxious pondering was interrupted by what sounded like a garbage disposal.

Annabelle turned around and grimaced at the sight before her. Molly was already chewing on what was easily a month's worth of cereal for Annabelle. The tiny girl was both fascinated and horrified with the monstrous manner in which the giantess chewed. It was as machine-like as Leah's eating, but where as Leah was a corn mill grinder, watching Molly was like walking into a slaughter house.

The giantess ate carelessly with her mouth open and milk flowed down her chin like a river as she hummed absentmindedly. Even from her vantage point below on the table, Annabelle could see the mashed up remains of the cereal, spinning around in her mouth like clothes in a dryer. 

Molly's blue eyes met Annabelle's. "Oh right," she said, spraying flakes of cereal onto the table. Annabelle cringed as a glob of saliva mashed cereal landed near her foot. 

Molly dug into the cereal box and pulled out a single flake. She held the flake in front of Annabelle with  her giant fingers.

Between witnessing the disgusting chomping of the giantess and the general horrific nature of the situation she was in, Annabelle never had less of an appetite. She tentatively took a step back from the massive fingers and shook her head.

"Come on, Poppy. You have to eat," Molly sang. She inched the flake closer to the Shrinkee. Annabelle took another step back. 

"I-I'm not hungry," Annabelle protested. 

Molly frowned and pressed the flake against Annabelle's stomach, inadvertently putting pressure on the tiny girl. 

"I said eat," Molly ordered.

Annabelle pushed the flake from her stomach and watched it break into several pieces between her hands and the giantess' fingers.

"Poppy!" Molly gasped. 

Annabelle looked down at the crumbs of the cereal. She hadn't meant to destroy the cereal flake, but she'd be lying to herself if she said seeing Molly's shocked face didn't make her feel the tiniest bit of pride.

Her smugness didn't last long.

Molly's pinched fingers opened up as they grabbed Annabelle. Without any fanfare, she dumped her into her bowl. Annabelle's body instantly cooled. Thankfully, the amount of milk in the bowl was no where as much as the water from her bath had been. The milk only reached her chest. 

Still, the sudden change in environment frightened Annabelle. Her mind couldn't comprehend that she was wading in a cereal bowl. The milk made her night gown cling to her body, uncomfortably. 

"What the hell!?" Annabelle screamed. Her teeth chattered from the cold milk. 

Like an UFO, a giant metal spoon crashed directly in front of Annabelle. It scooped up a small pile of cereal and rose back to the sky. Annabelle's eyes followed the massive utensil to Molly's cavernous wide mouth. 

The spoon went past her plump pink lips until it disappeared, halfway, as her mouth closed on it. Annabelle felt sick. Molly removed the spoon from her mouth and began chewing with her mouth open as always. This time, she stared down directly at Annabelle. 

The tiny girl was transfixed by the giantess' horrific mouth. Molly closed her lips again and swallowed. Annabelle couldn't tell if the giant girl was emphasizing the sound of her swallowing or if Annabelle's terrified mind had exaggerated it, but Annabelle began to shake.

A slow smile spread over Molly's lips. "Oh man this cereal is so good. I could just eat everything in this bowl," Molly smiled.

Annabelle quickly turned around and tried to reach bowl's rim. Between the milk's slipperiness and its low amount in the bow, Annabelle couldn't escape.

She heard the clanging of the bowl and the spoon behind her and swiveled her head to see it once again narrowly missing her. It scooped up a larger pile of cereal. Molly also gathered milk in the spoon, draining the amount in the bowl so it only came up to Annabelle's waist.

"Oh wow, unless someone eats the rest of the cereal before I can, I may just have to dump the entire bowl in my mouth," Molly chirped. Her wiggling tongue glided over her lips. 

Annabelle looked over the remaining cereal flakes in the bowl. She guessed that there were maybe about two spoonfuls left. There was no way she could eat all of that before Molly. 

The giantess chomped away above her. Her gigantic white teeth easily ground the cereal into mush. Annabelle imagined her own tiny body inside the heinous maw.

She had to try.

A single flake floated by her and she collected it. It was a lot softer than the piece she was offered before, but it still held its shape in her hand.

Though she was revolted by the situation, Annabelle bit into the flake. It was essentially cardboard, but she forced herself to push it down. The flake was easily the size of a magazine to Annabelle. Three bites in and she didn't know if she could finish the individual piece, let alone the rest of the cereal that floated in the bowl. 

Molly's imposing spoon returned to the bowl with a clang. Annabelle watched with horror as she maneuvered the giant utensil in a circular motion, scooping up the remaining cereal into one huge hill of flakes. Shocked, Annabelle dropped the flake and watched as the giantess strained her mouth wide enough to engulf the entire pile in her mouth.

Annabelle stared at the giantess for a full two revolting minutes. For the first time since Molly had eaten, she chewed with her mouth closed. The giantess' cheeks expanded further as she crushed the cereal into a paste that she could swallow—and she did just that. 

Annabelle could see the lump of food protruding against Molly's throat as it traveled down her gullet. Molly leaned back in her chair and sighed. She let out a small burp that echoed within the nearly empty bowl.

"Ah, excuse me. I couldn't help myself, that was so good," Molly grinned. Her blue eyes peered down at Annabelle. She lifted a giant finger and pointed at the flake Annabelle had bitten into that now floated in the knee level amount of milk. 

"Well you didn't help me finish eat at all!" Molly pretended to pout.  

Annabelle opened her mouth, but she didn't say anything. What could she say? There was no amount of begging or protesting that would get her out of this.

"You even left a flake," Molly tsked, like she was a teacher chiding a student for not turning in their homework. 

She continued, "Well I guess that leaves me with two things left to eat," she sighed.

Her words hit Annabelle just as the spoon came torpedoing down towards her. Annabelle shrieked and lunged away from the spoon, landing face first into the milk. 

The giantess laughed as she swerved the spoon around. She swept up the final cereal and headed for Annabelle like a shark closing in on its prey. Annabelle quickly stumbled to her feet and began to run, but she felt the cold metal of the spoon sliding underneath her feet. Suddenly she was knocked onto her back and forced onto the slope of the spoon. 

Her stomach lurched as she was lifted high above the bowl. Two giant smirking pink lips greeted her. The thick scent of cereal and milk washed over Annabelle as Molly opened her mouth.

"Mmmm," she hummed, "I guess this cereal came with a special prize," she said, chuckling at her own lame joke. Annabelle was too focused on the gigantic mouth moving to listen to the giantess' teasing. It was its own creature. 

It was huge and Annabelle could see the same sharp teeth that had so easily demolished the cereal, disappearing and reappearing with every movement of Molly's lips.

Annabelle flinched as the spoon began to move towards the cavernous maw. 

"N-No! P-Please!" Annabelle pleaded. The air thickened as she was forced near the awaiting open mouth. Her skin dampened with the change in the atmosphere. Each individual hair on her skin stood up. Molly's tongue jerked around in her mouth like an excited puppy.

Annabelle turned around on the spoon, away from the mouth. She looked down at the table. It wasn't a small distance. She wanted to scream at the injustice of it all. This was an impossible situation. It was a ridiculous situation.

Before she could be overcome with fear, Annabelle closed her eyes and rolled off the spoon. Air rust past her and she instinctively thrashed her arms around looking for anything to grab onto. Only empty air whizzed through her fingers.

Annabelle crashed back into the bowl with a painful plop. Pain surged throughout her body, but she was surprised to find that she had not broken any bones. 

Ignoring the dizziness and the pain from the jump, Annabelle struggled to lift herself back onto her feet when gravity shifted. Milk flowed past her as the bowl tilted downwards. She slid down into the pool of milk, gathered at the bottom of the bowl. Annabelle was once again lifted into the air by the no longer laughing giantess.

"Poppy, you're being very bad right now," Molly chided. Her chubby face was filled with disappointment. "Stop trying to get out of your punishment."

"P-Please stop!" Annabelle cried. She leaned back against the bowl to keep from falling forward. 

"Be a good girl Poppy and accept your punishment," Molly said, her smile returning to her face. 

Annabelle was too scared to cry, but she was able to let loose a scream as Molly opened her mouth and brought the bowl to her lips.

Annabelle leaned back as far as she could against the bowl. Molly's bottom lip made contact with the edge of her toes as she sucked down the milk from the bowl. Annabelle was inches away from Molly's face and could feel the cool air from her nostrils breathing down on her. 

After the milk had been depleted from the bowl, Molly sighed, opened her mouth and unleashed a gust of hot breath over Annabelle's tiny body. She tipped the bowl forward, pushing Annabelle towards her gaping hole. Annabelle tumbled forward, but stopped herself from fully falling into the drooling mouth by grabbing onto the giantess' lips. Her hands gripped onto the squishy thing, while her feet balanced on her bottom lip. 

Annabelle screamed, not knowing how to proceed with this new predicament. Behind her, Molly had set the bowl back onto the table far below her, while in front of her was a monstrous cavern that could only lead to horrible things. 

Annabelle truly was stuck. She shook as the giantess laughed. She tried to say something, but Annabelle couldn't understand her with her mouth open. Molly's movements only caused Annabelle to grip onto her lips tighter. 

The dank air from her mouth made everything more damp and Annabelle's hair began to stick to her face. As Annabelle wondered if she should jump again, the giantess' tongue twitched and suddenly jolted forward. It landed onto Annabelle's left foot. 

Annabelle tried to kick it away, but almost lost her balance. She held on tighter and focused on steadying herself, but the tongue was making it nearly impossible. The pink beast surged upwards and poked Annabelle in her stomach. Annabelle winced but held stead fast. 

The giantess said something again, but Annabelle still not able to understand her shouted, "Stop! Fucking stop!" 

Molly's response was to slither her tongue up to Annabelle's face. Annabelle wanted to scream, but she closed her mouth and eyes, trying her best to pretend it was a large dog licking her and not a deranged gigantic college student. 

The tongue retreated, but Annabelle had no time to regroup her thoughts before the tongue returned to her skin—this time on her inner thigh.

Annabelle froze. "N-No. Please don't," she said. Her voice was barely more than a whisper. Whether Molly heard her or simply ignored her, Annabelle didn't know. But the tongue slowly crept up her thigh. Annabelle shuddered. 

Molly giggled and made a sound of delight as she inched her way up between Annabelle's thighs. Annabelle took a deep breath, which she instantly regretted, as the air she breathed in was Molly's hot recycled cereal breath. The tongue was still moving higher.

Annabelle realized she couldn't do this. She couldn't be violated like that. She clenched her entire body and released her grip. She leaned back and allowed gravity to be her escape—or at least she tried to. Molly's squishy hand caught Annabelle mid-fall. 

"Shit Poppy! Why are you making this so—" Molly was interrupted by a loud knock at the front door. Molly brought Annabelle closer to her face, making the tiny girl yelp. "This isn't over," Molly warned. 

The giantess got up and headed towards the door.

Annabelle closed her eyes and her body slumped into Molly's soft palm. She allowed herself to feel a small wave of relief. She knew there would be more of this hell coming up, but not entering a gigantic mouth counted as a win in Annabelle's mind.

Annabelle heard the front door unlock. "Morning!" Molly chirped. Annabelle peeked her eyes open, curious. A muscular looking man in a dark suit stood in the doorway. 

"Miss," he greeted. He wore sunglasses and a stern look. Four men in identical suits, stood at attention behind him. 

Annabelle glanced up at her gigantic captor. She had made no effort to hide her from the strange men. The tiny girl knew that meant they would most likely not be on her side.

"Most of the mess is in the living room, but we put all of the Shrinkees' bags and phones in a pile on the couch," Molly said.

For the first time since she had shrunken, Annabelle remembered her phone. It had been in her bag. Did the giantesses have it? Was it in the aforementioned pile on the couch? With every passing moment Annabelle felt further and further from her "normal-sized" life. 

The man gave a curt nod. "We'll start the process now. As a reminder, it's best that you girls stay in one area of the house so we may thoroughly expunge of any remains."

The man's cold and professional tone made Annabelle uneasy. He sounded so detached, like he was directing traffic. 

"Sure, we'll be in Leah's room," Molly replied. 

As the giants spoke, Annabelle craned her neck to peer at the other men in suits. If she could convince just one of them to help her, maybe she could survive this after all.

One of the suits' phone vibrated. He checked his phone and returned it to his pocket. The suit leaned forward towards their boss, "Sir, Johnson reported that all social media accounts belonging to HDD students have been confirmed to have not mentioned last night's meeting. We're in the clear. We can begin the cleaning process."

Annabelle's heart fell. She had assumed that "the cleaners" would consist of 'don't ask, don't tell' maids, not a squad of men in suits. The entire set-up was much more elaborate than she thought. How deep did this entire thing go? Annabelle wondered if she would even be able to dig herself out of this mess. 

"All right Edwards, give me a moment," the lead cleaner replied. He turned back to Molly, "I apologize. It's his first cleaning. They can get a little excited."

Annabelle deflated. She wouldn't find any allies in this group.

"That's okay," Molly smiled. "Well, I'll let you guys get to it. Like I said, we'll be upstairs." Annabelle's world blurred as Molly turned towards the stairs. 

She raised Annabelle to her face and grinned. "Oh I didn't forget about you, Poppy. You took up all the time for breakfast and now we have to go to Leah's room." She said as if Annabelle had forced the giantess  to torture her. 

Molly ran her finger along the side of Annabelle's milk soaked body. Her face softened. "Poor Poppy, you're shivering. How about we get you out of those clothes."

Annabelle didn't like the lust in Molly's eyes as she said this. The tiny girl shook her head and wrapped her arms across her chest. "I-I'm fine," Annabelle stammered.

Molly patted her head with her finger, "Don't be silly, I was talking to Naomi last night and she mentioned something that I think will look amazing on you," Molly said giddily.

Annabelle was confused on how quickly her mood had changed. She was relived the girl had dropped the cereal issue, but she didn't like the idea of another outfit change. 

Still, there wasn't much the Shrinkee could do about it. She just had to play their psychotic little games until eventually one of them dropped their guard and she could escape.

"I wonder if Naomi has any Shrinkee lace panties," Molly said to herself as she carried Annabelle upstairs.

Annabelle hoped they would lower their guard sooner than later.

Annabelle sat on the green rug that seemed to go on for miles. She was only slightly warmer than before. Turns out Naomi did have lace panties for Shrinkees and they were doing an awful job of keeping her ass from itching against Leah's scratchy rug. The red and white cheerleader outfit she wore wasn't helping her either. There was hardly any fabric and it was obvious it was modeled after the "slutty cheerleader" costumes from party stores.

She had also been forced to style her long wavy hair that usually kept her back warm, into pig tails. Annabelle curled into herself and buried her head under her arms. If she kept her head down and closed her eyes, she almost felt normal. Too bad she couldn't close her ears. 

"I'm just saying, why not put it to a vote?" She heard Molly say.

Naomi's cool voice responded, "Because then everyone will just vote for themselves."

Annabelle was still trying to come to terms with the fact that no matter how hard she tried to block them out, the giantesses' voices always managed to break through to her. She wrapped her arms around herself tighter.

"There has to be a way to do this so it's, like, fair—plus Poppy needs structure," Harper added. Annabelle couldn't help it—she laughed.

She didn't find their conversation particularly funny, but the insanity of it all had gotten to the Shrinkee. The thought of four college students sitting around, discussing and debating who got to posses their shrunken fellow classmate was so ludicrous to Annabelle.

Annabelle noticed her short fit of laughter had killed the conversation. She held her withdrawn position and did her best to ignore the silence. Of course it didn't last.

"Is there something you'd like to add, Poppy?" Leah asked. Like every time she had spoken to Annabelle, her voice was even, if not cloying. But there was always a threat behind her words. 

Annabelle hated that she was terrified of these gigantic co-eds. The only reason they had power was because they had taken all of hers. Still, Annabelle knew better than to antagonize them.

She lifted her head up slightly, not enough to look any of them in the eye, but enough to see the green rug that she sat on. 

Annabelle shook her head, not wanting to participate further. She should've known she wasn't getting off that easy.

"No, Poppy if you have something to say, we're giving you permission to say it," Leah said. Annabelle gripped her hands tighter as Leah uttered the word 'permission'. 

Annabelle shook her head again and muttered, "Nevermind."

She heard Naomi sigh, "Poppy, you have to look up and speak louder, we can't hear you when talk to your feet." Annabelle unsuccessfully fought back the irritation that shot through her. 

Her head shot up and she glared at all of the giantesses. They had once again, boxed her in. Leah looked over her from above as she laid on her bed, the side of her body pressed onto the mattress. She propped her head up with her arm as she stared down at Annabelle on the floor, her lips pulled in a slight condescending curl. Naomi sat to the left of Leah at her desk, she straddled the chair backwards and leaned her chin on the chair's back. Molly had plopped herself into a purple bean bag chair across from Naomi. Annabelle kept her eye on her socks covered feet that were fidgeting in distance. Harper rounded—or rather squared—off the border with her body. She laid on the floor, with her head turned and eyes glued onto  Annabelle. 

Intentional or not, even their seating choices were intimidating to Annabelle. 

"You don't actually care about what I have to say," she snapped. As soon as the words left her mouth, she cringed. She was supposed to be lowering their guards, not making them defensive.

Harper pouted from her spot on the floor, "That's not true, Poppy." 

Annabelle bit her tongue. There was no way they actually believed that. They so obviously only viewed her as some kind of a puppy-sex-toy hybrid like pet. 

"All right Poppy, what do you want us to do?" Leah asked.

Annabelle turned to the giant girl. The giantess stared down at her with a deadpan expression. Annabelle had no idea what to make of that question. She felt as though she was being tested.

Leah clarified, "The Shrinking process is irreversible. Even if we wanted to, we couldn't return you to the height you were before. So what would you have happen little Poppy?" Her cooing tone returned with the last words she asked. 

Annabelle fiddled with her hands. She knew she was stuck like this. She didn't need a reminder. Her parents had explained it to her and Beth over and over again when they were younger. She always knew there was a possibility that the world would one day turn gigantic and scary, but she and her sister had made a pact that one would take care of the other if either of them shrunk.

But her sister was dead and she was trapped by four evil co-eds. Still, she had people who cared about her.

"My Dad," Annabelle finally said. "I want you to take me to my Dad."

Naomi leaned back in her chair and looked up at the ceiling, movements that startled Annabelle. "That seems like a waste," the giant girl stated.

"I know right?" Molly inserted. She turned to Annabelle, "You want to imprint on your Dad? That'd be gross." 

Blood rushed to Annabelle's cheeks. "I didn't say that," she mumbled. She wasn't even sure if she believed in imprinting. She had been with the giantesses for hours and the only thing she had felt towards them had been fear and rage.

"So you'd want to be with your Dad," Leah stated, as if she was taking a mental note.

Annabelle considered her other options. If she went with her dad, then that technically meant she would be under the care of her step-mother, Zelda too. It wouldn't be...horrible exactly. She would probably bring her along on all of her new-age wellness retreats. Still, how many sessions of hot yoga could a person go through before they went crazy? 

The only other relative she had was Zoey, and that was a non-starter. She'd rather stay with these giantesses for the rest of her life, than stay with Zoey for an hour. 

That just left Oliver and Chloe. Either one of them would be great. She trusted them completely. 

"I have friends too!" Annabelle declared. 

Leah shook her head, like Annabelle was a child asking to go to the moon. "Poppy, how would you get to these people? None of us would take you, not at the risk of being caught with an illegal Shrinkee. You couldn't even make it down the street on your own."

Annabelle tried to respond, but no words came out. She was right. But that didn't mean she couldn't try.

Harper crossed her arms and huffed, "Why are we even talking about this? Poppy is mine."

"Ours—we're sharing, remember?" Leah corrected, "For now anyway. I'm just trying to make Poppy understand that we're her best option."

"Who cares?" Molly groaned. "We shrunk her, she belongs to us now. Let's get back to planning her schedule. Why all these hypothetical choices and situations?"

Annabelle didn't know why she felt so disappointed. She knew they only saw her as property, but hearing them say they cared about her opinion and then immediately talking about her like she wasn't there was...disheartening.

Naomi let out a sharp gasp that made everyone turn to her. Naomi narrowed her eyes at Leah, "You're fucking trying to get her to imprint on you again."

Leah sat up on her bed, stammering, "Again?—What are you talking about?"

"First the bath, now this shit! You left your laptop on after you went to sleep. I saw the study you were looking at—the one about how Shrinkees who feel helpless are more likely to imprint," Naomi accused. 

Annabelle was surprised to see the usually calm Leah turn red and flustered. She felt sick. That's what those questions were about? She shouldn't have been surprised that the same person who had broken multiple bones in her body and slaughtered dozens of people, wouldn't be above emotional manipulation. 

"Are you kidding me, Leah?" Harper cried. "You said it would be random!" 

"It is random," Leah insisted. "Like I said, there haven't been a lot of studies on this yet. That's just one theory."

"A theory you didn't think to tell us about," Molly retorted.  

Annabelle groaned and covered her ears. They were so fucking loud. 

"If it wasn't for me you wouldn't have even known about imprinting!" Leah defended herself. 

Annabelle lowered her head between her legs and desperately attempted to focus on anything other than the yelling giantesses.

In what seemed like a different life time ago, her parents had shown her and Beth a series of educational videos for people with HDD and their caretakers. Unfortunately, there had been no video on what to do if you're kidnapped by four psychotic co-eds.

But there had been a section on stress or something like that. Annabelle remembered a clip of a Shrinkee boy crying because he couldn't ride his bike anymore or something similarly stupid. There was something he said...'Breathe in, breathe out, don't freak out'? That sounded wrong to Annabelle, but it was better than nothing.

Annabelle repeated it softly to herself, "Breathe in, breathe out, don't freak out." The giantesses continued to shout around her, but surprisingly the mantra was helping. That is, until a meteoric force landed inches away from her. 

She screamed and clambered away from the source of the noise, which turned out to be Leah's car-sized foot slamming onto the floor.

"You're scaring Poppy," Harper's voice rang out. In an instant, Annabelle was scooped up by Harper's massive hands. The giantess stood up. Annabelle yelped from being taken to great heights so suddenly.

Harper's giant finger stroked her side. "It's okay Poppy, I've got you," Harper assured, washing warm breath over Annabelle. 

There may have been a time when that would have effectively comforted Annabelle, but whatever comfort Harper intended was lost under the deep lust that filled her eyes. 

Thankfully, Leah called for everyone's attention. She closed her eyes and released a heavy breath, "Okay this is getting ridiculous. We need to calm down. Look, I'm sorry I didn't tell you about the study. I was just testing out the theory to see how effective it was. Taking care of Poppy would be much easier if she started the imprinting process," Leah explained.

"But with her imprinting on you, right?" Naomi snapped.

Leah bristled, "I didn't—"

Molly interrupted the two bickering giantesses, "That's why we need a schedule for her. We shouldn't have to rely on her imprinting on one of us," Molly said.

"We can't even agree on who gets her first," Naomi groaned.

A silence filled the room as the giantesses considered their options. Eventually it was the giantess who carried Annabelle who broke through the quiet.

"Why don't we let Poppy decide?" Harper suggested. 

Annabelle swallowed a bitter laugh that threatened to escape. Her decision would be quick and simple: No one.

"Yeah, I don't think she'll be as cooperative as you think," Naomi scoffed. 

Harper smiled, "I have a plan. But first—" she looked down at Annabelle and giggled. A sound that sent a shiver down the tiny girl's spine. Harper swiftly picked up Annabelle with her other hand, dangling her in the air.

Annabelle screamed and wildly kicked the empty air around her, the threat of plummeting to the floor overtook all of her other mental capacities. Harper brought her closer to her billboard-sized face. 

"No peaking," she winked, not grasping the terror Annabelle felt. Harper lowered Annabelle to her massive bosom and pushed her into the gigantic melons. 

Annabelle squirmed as her world transformed into Harper's breasts. Each movement only constricted her more between the two hills of gelatin. 

In the distance, Annabelle could hear the giant girl's heartbeat pounding away. To her immense displeasure, she noticed the heartbeat increased with every movement she made.

"Okay, everyone take off your socks," she heard the muffled voice of Harper say. Annabelle vibrated along with the mountainous girl's chest with every word she uttered.

"Let me out!" Annabelle cried. Powerful fumes of vanilla and sweat were choking her. She felt light headed as Harper's body moved.

"Now roll them up like this and put them on the ground," Harper ordered, still shaking Annabelle with each word. 

Annabelle was beginning to get drenched in sweat. Whether it was her own or the giantess' she couldn't tell. Desperate, Annabelle opened her mouth as wide as she could and bit down on Harper's squishy flesh. 

Harper gasped and Annabelle felt the giantess' body stand upright. "Poppy!" Harper cried, "Stop, that itches!"

Annabelle let go, crestfallen. Itches? She had used all her strength in that bite. Light and fresh air returned and Annabelle was released from her fleshy prison. She was transferred back onto Harper's palm.  

A disappointed looking Harper frowned down at Annabelle. "Poppy that wasn't very nice," Harper scolded. 

"Neither was shoving me into your boobs," Annabelle panted.

Naomi laughed, "We finally found someone who isn't a fan of your knockers, Harp."

Molly joined in, teasing, "Yeah, those things can take a normal person's eye out. I can't imagine what they're like to someone that small."

Harper pursed her lips, "She'll have plenty of time to get used to my chest. Before you know it, they'll be like a second home for her."

Annabelle shuddered at that thought. She was in there for barely a minute and it felt like an hour. 

"Can we get on with it," Leah complained.

Harper rolled her eyes, "Fine." She peered down at the tiny girl in her hand, "Poppy, this should be easy for you. All you have to do is pick a sock," she said.

Before Annabelle could ask any follow up questions, her stomach somersaulted as she was lowered onto the rug. The first thing she noticed was the smell. A thick musty and sour odor assaulted her nose. Four socks were rolled up in four separate boulder-sized balls. They were placed in a square around her.

"Pick the socks in any order," Harper explained, "That's the order we'll get you." 

Annabelle looked up at the giantesses with disbelief. They couldn't be serious. She was expected to create her own itinerary for this hellish nightmare she was stuck in? She knew she should've been placating them with this game, but there was only so much of her dignity she would surrender.

Annabelle sat down, criss cross, arms folded, in the center of the socks' square. 

"Poppy?" Harper questioned.

Annabelle remained silent, refusing to look at any of the giantesses. 

She heard Molly groan, "Of all the Shrinkees in the world, we had to get the most impossible one. For fuck's sake, we haven't even done anything to her yet."

The tiny girl held her tongue, but bristled at Molly's claim. How quickly had she forgotten about the massacre of the other Shrinkees, all four of them molesting her, or the cereal incident? 

Leah laid back on her bed and examined her manicure. "Well I did have a plan to train her, but apparently I'm just trying to steal her all for myself. I might as well watch while you three deal with her," Leah smirked.

Naomi glared at Leah, but kept quiet. 

Harper suddenly bent down near Annabelle. It took everything in Annabelle's body not to react to the mountain-sized girl moving so close to her so quickly.

"Poppy," Harper said, her light voice had a stern tone, "Pick a sock," she commanded. 

Although she was still freezing, Annabelle began to sweat in her cheerleader costume. She did her best not to show her terror, but she still found herself trembling from the giantess' presence. Though it was so slight, she didn't think Harper could see.

Annabelle did flinch at the sound of Naomi getting up from her chair. She stood at her full height, arms akimbo. "Poppy, pick a sock," she said.

The self-preservation part of Annabelle's mind was screeching at her to comply. Annabelle held her fear at bay and continued sitting.

Naomi sighed, "Fine, have it your way." She raised her barefoot, casting a shadow over the terrified girl. Annabelle didn't have time to react as the massive foot came down and covered every inch of her. The majority of her body was pressed against the rubbery flesh of Naomi's sole, but the side of her head was compressed against the college student's big toe. 

Annabelle couldn't even scream. When she opened her mouth only a groan teetered out. Carrie's bloody remains flashed in her mind. By all accounts she should be dead, but because of some random DNA mutation, she still survived. None of her bones had even broken.

Naomi's voice reached her from the heavens, "Poppy, I'm going to ask you again," with every word she said, she tapped her toe against Annabelle's tiny head, "Pick a sock. Can you do that?"

With Naomi moving her toe from her head—even if it was for a literal second—Annabelle was able to gather air. Unfortunately, it was tainted with the musky scent of Naomi's foot. Annabelle gagged at the power of the stench. 

"Um, Naomi? I don't think she can speak," Harper said. Her face was still near Annabelle. The tiny girl wondered how she could stand the odor. 

"Right, I forgot how widdle you are Poppy. Is my foot too much for you?" Naomi chuckled. 

If her arms hadn't been pinned down underneath her foot, Annabelle would have flipped the giantess off. It wouldn't have been smart, but it would have felt good.

"How about this? You can kiss my toe to let me know that you're ready to do what you're told," Naomi suggested. 

Annabelle released a grunt of disgust and tried to squirm away, to no success. Naomi rubbed her toe up and down the side of Annabelle's head.

"Come on Poppy, just a quick little peck for your mistress," Naomi sang.

Annabelle's frustration remained unverbalized. She tried to scream, but there wasn't enough air. Her body began to grow hotter. It wasn't just from her struggling, rage, or humiliation, but also from a hovering Harper. Her mouth was slightly open and her hot breath washed over Annabelle as she drank up the scene. She was practically drooling watching Annabelle struggle underneath Naomi's foot. 

"Just give her a kiss," Harper breathed, arousal coating her voice. 

Annabelle looked over the toe that was assaulting her. She could feel its individual ridges as it rubbed along her head. There was no way she bring herself to kiss her foot. Not even caring about the fact that it would topple her own self-respect, but to kiss her foot after everything the giantesses did to her fellow Shrinkees would be a betrayal. She couldn't do that to their memories. 

A knock cut through the room's tension. The suited man's deep voice was muffled behind the door.

"We have concluded the cleaning process," the gruff voice declared.

Naomi let out an irritated grunt, "Give us five more minu—"

"Coming," Leah interrupted her. She rose from her bed and headed to her door. She didn't even glance at Naomi as she walked past her.

"H-Hey! Leah what the hell?" Naomi barked. 

"You're doing it wrong anyway," Leah sighed, as she explained, "That punishment is too short-term," she said, opening the bedroom door.

"Like you're an expert," Naomi muttered, her foot still imposing itself on Annabelle's body.

The suited man from downstairs stood in the doorway. Although Naomi's toe was forcing Annabelle's head in a position that made it difficult to see, she could still see that the man was as imposing as ever. Though Leah seemed unfazed by him. 

"All electronics have been destroyed or deactivated. Clothing and other personal items have also been disposed of. Also, any bodily fluids or remains originating from the HDD guests have been taken care of," The suited man said. He delivered his report like he was reading off a list of groceries. 

"Thanks John," Leah said. 

Annabelle wondered if that was even his real name. Her world had turned upside down, she didn't what was even real anymore. Her current predicament was a good indication of how fucked up everything was.

"One more item I would like to address—your father has told me of your new...addition to this household. Annabelle Cooper."

Annabelle's ears perked up at the mention of her name. She had only shrunken the night before, but it had felt like years since she heard someone else speak her name.

"Yes, Poppy," Leah instantly corrected him.

"Of course Miss. Well I have secured her personal belongings that she had brought with her to last night's meeting," John reported.

Annabelle watched, stunned as John handed Leah her bag. It was a simple action, but Annabelle didn't just see a man giving her bag to a college student--she saw a hired suit giving away her privacy and agency. 

A surge of energy flowed through Annabelle. She squirmed underneath Naomi until she was red in the face. "...N-No!" She managed to cough out.

Naomi smirked at the Shrinkee. "Are you ready to give my toe the kisses it deserves?" She asked. If Annabelle hadn't discovered how weak her bite was, her teeth would've been sunken into Naomi's flesh. Instead, all she could do was glower at the giantess.

John's deep voice grabbed her attention again, "Her cellphone is in the bag. I've already decommissioned the GPS and tracking tool. It should be safe to use."

"Thank you again John. I'll be sure to let my father know you've out done yourself this year," Leah said.

"Me too!" Harper suddenly called out. "My Dad says your team brings the best results out of everyone else. Don't tell anyone, but I heard him say that he was going to give you a bonus soon," Harper chirped.  

Something Annabelle might have considered a small smile, spread across John's lips. 

"My pleasure, Miss," John responded. "Ensure that you contact me if there are any future issues." 

"Will do. Be sure to lock up after you leave," Leah said, closing the door. 

Annabelle watched as Leah casually returned to her bed and laid down, but not before tossing Annabelle's bag onto her bed.

"Well?" Annabelle heard Molly prompt.

"Well what?" Leah replied, obviously faking her ignorance.

"Are you gonna open it?" Harper asked. She had finally tore her eyes away from Annabelle, something the tiny girl was grateful for.

"I'm going to wait for Naomi to get her kiss," Leah responded. "After all, it IS the best way to train a Shrinkee."

Naomi huffed, "You don't think I can make her do it?" Suddenly the pressure on top of Annabelle began to increase. She felt her bones begin to creak. She winced in pain, but no sound came out.

Leah replied, "Oh I think you can do it, but it won't do anything. She'll kiss you for survival but that's it. It won't make her accept her place." 

Annabelle would have been more angry with this conversation if she hadn't been struggling to remain conscious. While the giantesses argued over which way to torture her, she was slowly losing the last of her air. 

She no longer had the luxury of holding onto her dignity and morals. Annabelle pushed back the tears and revulsion. She puckered her lips and pressed them against the rough flesh of Naomi's giant toe.

She waited for the release, but it didn't come. Annabelle looked up to see all the giantesses were preoccupied by their inane argument. Even Harper had turned her attention to the other giantesses. Naomi hadn't even realized she had done what she asked.

Annabelle panicked. She didn't have enough air to even speak, let alone yell loudly enough to be heard over their bickering. 

Annabelle puckered her lips again, this time holding her lips against the toe for longer. She looked up at the giantesses, pleading that one of them would notice. They continued on with their bickering, not realizing at Annabelle was dwindling underneath one of them.

Since she had shrunken, Annabelle had never felt so low. They weren't even deliberately trying to torture her, but there she was, like an unnoticed bug.

Her vision was starting to get blurry. An idea popped into her head, but just the thought of it made her sick. Still, she had no other choice.

Annabelle opened her mouth and dragged her tongue across the massive toe. The saltiest taste and roughest texture Annabelle had ever experienced, corrupted her entire mouth. Annabelle gagged, but powered through the pathetic and disgusting action. 

Her head was suddenly jerked back by the giantess' toe as it twitched. 

"Hmm?" Naomi said. She peered down at Annabelle. A  bright smile spread across her face and she turned towards Leah, "Well I guess someone was fucking wrong."

She finally lifted her foot from Annabelle. The tiny girl was disgusted when she was lifted a couple of inches off the ground. Her sweaty body was stuck to Naomi's foot. It only lasted for a few seconds and soon gravity found her again. She landed onto the rug with a thud. 

Annabelle greedily gobbled up the fresh oxygen. Her stomach expanded and deflated rapidly. She had never experienced suffocation like that before. Her mouth still tasted like salt and dust.

"Aw man! Did I miss it?" Harper whined. 

Annabelle was too exhausted to feel the rage that comment should have induced. 

She heard Leah's haughty voice say, "Like I said, this proves nothing. Look at her, she's almost passed out. She only did it so she could breathe," Leah explained. 

"But she still did it," Naomi retorted. 

Molly groaned, "Okay, whatever, can we just see who gets her first?"

Naomi rolled her eyes and bent down next to Annabelle. She was too tired to do anything but watch the huge girl get near her. 

"Poppy," Naomi said slowly, "Can you choose the socks now?"

Annabelle looked into Naomi's deep brown eyes. They were the size of a small pond to Annabelle. She didn't have the strength to fight against them.

She nodded.

Naomi broke into a grin. She patted her damp hair with a giant finger, "Thank you so much my little cheerleader."

Annabelle continued to breathe heavily, but listened to Naomi's words. She had forgotten she was dressed in the ridiculous costume. It was just another added layer to her humiliation.

Harper frowned and gave Annabelle a once over. "Guys, I think Poppy needs a minute," she suggested. Annabelle was surprised, in the since she had shrunken, not once had the giantesses let up on their constant abuse. She figured she must have looked as awful as she felt.

"That's fine, I want to look through the bag anyway," she heard Molly say.

Annabelle shifted her neck to see Naomi return to straddling the desk chair. Harper and Molly followed suit and plopped themselves onto Leah's bed. They sat on either side of her while Leah unzipped Annabelle's messenger bag.

Through heavy breaths, Annabelle called out, "S-Stop...D-Don't touch my stuff..." They had already humiliated and taken so much from her. She couldn't let them literally steal her privacy too.

Molly peered down at her from the bed. She placed a chubby finger over her lips and said, "Shh, focus on catching your breath, Poppy."

Annabelle struggled to sit up, but discovered she didn't have any strength left. She may not have broken any bones while underneath Naomi's foot, but the experience had taken all of her energy. All she could do was watch the giantesses rummage through her personal belongings.

Leah pulled out her red cardigan that her Dad had brought her when she started the semester. Annabelle couldn't believe how huge it was. Just last night she had worn it on the way to the meeting. Now it was large enough to get lost in.

Harper grabbed it from Leah and buried her face in it. She inhaled deeply. When she finally lifted her face from the cardigan she had an almost drunken smile on her face. "Wow, it smells like her," Harper breathed.

Annabelle cringed at the display. 

Naomi rolled her eyes, "You know you have the real deal, literally a foot away from you," she said, gesturing to a still panting Annabelle.

"I know that," Harper spat. Her face softened, "This is from before though."

Molly pulled out her blue lanyard that contained her various keys and university ID card. Leah looked it over and said, "That could be useful."

Annabelle shuddered, not knowing what she was referring to when she looked at the lanyard. Still, whether it was her keys or ID, the fact that Leah wanted it didn't bode well for Annabelle. Molly tossed it on the bed's corner.  

Leah pulled out her wallet. Annabelle watched helplessly as they perused through the wallet, taking out her debit and library card. Then they emptied the cash she had. 

"No! That's for the rest of the month," Annabelle protested. She knew it was of no real use to her now, but that didn't mean she wanted the giantesses to steal yet another thing from her. 

"The rest of the month?" Naomi said incredulously. She counted the money. "There's only thirty dollars here," she said, flabbergasted. 

Molly looked at Annabelle in shock, "Who can survive on thirty dollars?" 

"I spend that much on coffee every day," Harper added. 

"Oh Poppy, you poor thing...literally," Leah broke into giggles and the rest of the giantesses joined in.

Annabelle seethed. Rich assholes. She had been with them for less than twenty-four hours and could already tell none of them had ever worked a day in their lives.

Still giggling, Leah pulled out a leather notebook. Fear surged through Annabelle, giving her energy to bring herself to her knees.

"Please! Seriously don't," Annabelle pleaded. She had carried the book with her out of fear that her roommate would've found it. 

The giantesses looked over her with curiosity and delight. Without another moment's hesitation, Leah opened the book. The other giantesses leaned forward to read it.

Annabelle wrapped her arms around her knees and buried her face. She could count the amount of people who had read out of that book on one hand. 

"Is this...poetry?" She heard Molly ask. 

Annabelle's cheeks burned with embarrassment. Hadn't they done enough to her?

"No," Leah said, realization washing over her face, "These are lyrics—songs."

"Oh wow," Harper gasped, "Poppy you write music?"

Annabelle kept her head down. This was just another aspect to this hell that she hadn't considered—her private life being on full display.

"Poppy, one of your mistresses is talking to you. Or would you like another session with my foot?" Naomi asked. Her voice was light, but Annabelle could tell her threat was serious. 

Annabelle raised her head and nodded, "Yes, I write music," she said just loud enough for them to hear her, but still not able to look any of them in the eye. 

"Poppy that's nothing to be embarrassed of! These are really good too," Harper insisted. 

Leah closed the book, "Maybe one day you'll sing for us," she smiled.

Annabelle's head shot up. Leah laughed softly, "Don't look so panicked Poppy. We'll wait until you're more situated with your new life."

Annabelle didn't respond. They had drastically different views on what the future looked like, but Annabelle was just happy she wasn't being forced to sing.

"Is that all?" Molly sighed, leaning over and searching through the bag. 

Leah unzipped another compartment of the bag. She pulled something out that Annabelle couldn't see. She held it against her lap and the bag blocked it from Annabelle's view. Though based on the grins on the giantesses' faces, Annabelle knew she wouldn't like it. 

"Fucking jackpot," Naomi chuckled as she looked at the object. 

Harper tossed the bag out of the way and leaned in even closer. Annabelle's heart dropped as she finally saw what the giantesses were hunched over. 

Her phone, which was now large enough to crush her, was being fiddled with by her captors. Annabelle scrambled to her feet. She still wasn't at 100 percent yet, but she was desperate. 

"Please," She begged, "Don't go through my phone...it's private."

The giantesses did not respond in the way Annabelle had hoped. Harper gave Annabelle a condescending smile that was full of pity. Naomi snickered, while Molly exhaled irritably. 

Leah smirked and raised an eyebrow. "Privacy is for people, Poppy," she said simply.

Tears prickled in Annabelle's eyes. She tightened her hands into a fist and tried to keep the tears from leaking out. 

"Wow, that's a lot of messages," Molly noted. She turned towards Harper, "The accident report hasn't been released yet, has it?" She asked.

"No, it comes out tomorrow night I think," Harper answered. "My mom said this year it will be a bus crash."

Annabelle didn't understand what they were talking about, but like the majority of their conversations, it sounded sinister. 

"So what's the deal with all of these messages?" Naomi asked. "As far as everyone knows, Poppy is fine."

Leah turned to Annabelle. "Poppy?" Leah inquired. 

Annabelle's eyes fell to her feet. "I was supposed to meet my friends for breakfast at the dinning hall," she finally said. Talking about her missed meeting was rough. She had actually forgotten about it until they had mentioned the missed messages. It was like admitting that the world was still going on out there while she was trapped in a never ending nightmare.

Molly made a face of disgust, "The dinning hall? You won't eat my cereal but you'll eat at the dinning h—"

Leah interrupted her, "Yes we get it, Poppy was impoverished. But, here, look at her camera roll," Leah said, changing the subject.

The giantesses were quiet while they scrolled through Annabelle's photos. Molly was the first to speak up, "Poppy, you should've taken more pictures of yourself," she commented. "Almost all of these are of other people and like, nature." 

Annabelle balked at the giantess' usage of the past tense. Even when she did escape them, she wouldn't ever be able to hold a cellphone again. Annabelle thought of the stupid Shrinkee instructional video. There had been another section on "Mourning your Normal-Sized Life." Annabelle had been just trying to survive, she hadn't had a chance to really reflect on her new permanent stature.   

As if on cue, one of the giantesses interrupted her thoughts. Harper grabbed the phone from Leah and shoved the TV sized screen in the tiny girl's face. 

"Poppy, who are these two, and why are they in so many of your pictures?" There was a not-so-subtle hint of irritation in Harper's tone.

Naomi rolled her eyes, "Here we go."

Annabelle flinched at Harper's sudden intensity. She stared at the photo. It was of her friends' first pizza-party-all-nighter. Oliver was throwing a mushroom into Annabelle's mouth while a beaming Chloe took the selfie that captured the scene. 

"T-They're my friends," Annabelle responded.

Harper pursed her lips. "You only have like seven pictures of yourself in here and these people are in every single one. Are they your friends from when you were growing up?"

Annabelle, still confused by the conversation, answered, "N-No, we met at Summer orientation." 

"You seem awfully close," Harper said. Annabelle began to sweat. It felt as though she was being interrogated.

"We play music together sometimes," Annabelle said. She didn't know what Harper was getting at, but for some reason she felt like she was in trouble. Annabelle inwardly groaned. It was ridiculous. She was allowed to have friends...wasn't she?

Harper's face fell, "You were in a band together?"

Naomi sighed and shook her head. "Harp, again, you do realize that you at least partially own Poppy now, right?"

"That's right," Molly inserted, "You don't need to be so jealous."

Annabelle cringed. jealous? Is that what was happening? Harper exhaled and leaned back onto the bed with a somber expression. She dropped the phone into Leah's lap.

Leah rolled her eyes at Harper's dramatics. "They've known each other for a couple of months, Harper. After the report is released on tomorrow, they'll be sad for what, maybe a few weeks? Then they'll go back to their pathetic lives." 

"Fuck you," the words were out of her mouth before Annabelle knew she was saying them. Still, as her anger surged inside her, she didn't regret it. 

The giantesses looked taken aback and Annabelle took advantage of their momentary silence. "You don't know them. You don't know me. You can't just manipul—"

Molly cut her off and turned to the other giantesses. "You know I still think it's cute when she freaks out like this, but I think she's getting a little disrespectful," she noted.

Annabelle's rage grew at their continued inhumane treatment. She was right there. She had been speaking.

Naomi nodded, "I know she shrunk yesterday, but a part of me is just like come on, get over it already." 

Annabelle was truly at a loss for words. We're these girls even human? Who could treat someone like this?

"I tried to feed her this morning and she just lost it at me," Molly added, "She definitely needs an attitude adjustment."

Annabelle exploded, no longer able to quell her anger she spat, "I-I am the one who needs an attitude adjustment? I'm not the one who murders people for fun!"

Leah sighed, as if she was tired of explaining her reasoning to Annabelle. "We don't murder people. We exterminate Shrinkees who only exist to drain resources that could be used for our loved ones."

Annabelle scoffed harshly, "Loved ones? You haven't loved a damned thing in your life." Annabelle was seething. She wouldn't be lectured by these monsters.

She opened her mouth to spit more fury at them, when she was snatched from her place on the floor. Leah held Annabelle in her palm and scratched her underneath her chin like she was a puppy.

Annabelle's anger quickly transformed into confusion and apprehension. Leah didn't seem the tiniest bit bothered by Annabelle's outburst. In fact, none of the giantesses reacted that much to her tirade. Did they really think that little of her?

Leah cooed down at the tiny girl, "Oh Poppy no. Of course I can love." She leaned in closer and Annabelle could still smell the avocado on her breath. "I love you—or rather I love the potential you have inside of yourself."

Annabelle shivered. Her words were so disturbing. 

"I know you love too, Poppy. You love your friends...and your father. I can tell he loves you too. He's called you five times since last night," Leah said. She was smiling, but Annabelle sensed something ominous behind her words. The other giantesses were silent as they looked on with intrigue. 

Leah stopped scratching Annabelle's chin. "Does he always call you so much?" She asked.

Annabelle shook her head. She didn't know why she was answering the giantess, but something about her eyes spurred her to be cooperative, "I-I told him I was going somewhere and that it ended late. He didn't like me walking back to the dorm at night, so he told me to call him while I walk back."

Naomi pipped up, "Did you tell him about the meeting? What it was? Where it was?" Her voice was even, but Annabelle heard the tension underneath it.

As much as the tiny girl liked causing any of the giantesses discomfort, she was honest and shook her head. "No, he doesn't like talking about my sister. I didn't tell him this was a Shrinkee thing," Annabelle admitted. 

"Don't worry about that," Leah told Naomi, "John has dealt with all of the loose ends."

Naomi visibly relaxed. Leah returned her attention back to Poppy, "Right now I want to talk about Poppy's father. He must be so worried. You told him you would call him and now it's the next day...I can't begin to imagine what's going on in his mind right this second." 

Annabelle said nothing. She shoved down her feelings into a small ball in her stomach. Breathe in. Breathe out. Don't Freak out.

Leah passed the phone to Molly. "Can you read the messages from her father?" Leah asked sweetly.

Molly nodded with a slight grin. "Have fun, Annie. Try to leave early if you can, and remember to call me...Are you finished yet? It's getting late...Have you made it back to the dorm?...Call me back Annabelle..." Molly gave the phone back to Leah. "Sounds like he's really worried," Molly said. 

Leah lifted Annabelle until she was eye-level. Annabelle's resolve faltered under the piercing green eyes.

"What do you think?" Leah asked, her voice booming around Annabelle. "Should we call him back and let him know where you are?"

Annabelle's heart skipped a beat. She knew this was a trick—an evil one at that.

She continued, "Your Shrinkee disorder is genetic, right? During the meeting, I seem to recall you saying that both your parents were Shrinkees, right? Though I doubt your dad is as durable as you are. Should we test it out?"

"You are a monster," Annabelle seethed. Her heart was pounding out of anger, but also out of fear for her dad. 

Leah laughed, causing Annabelle to flinch at the sound. "I'm the monster? I just want to have a chat with your father. How is that wrong? You had a chat with MY father."

Harper quickly leaned forward and Annabelle jumped back. "Poppy spoke with Governor Windsor?" She gasped. 

Leah cooed at Annabelle, "She sure did, didn't you? You answered my phone when I wasn't there right?" She turned to Harper with a sterner expression. "He found it amusing, thank god. But if he hadn't..." Leah trailed off with a frown on her face.

Annabelle was surprised to see Leah unsettled. It was hard for her to imagine there was a person out there worse than the four giantesses that currently stared down at her.

"Hey Poppy," Leah said, forcing Annabelle's attention to her, "I really don't want you to think I'm a monster. So how about this: I'll give you the phone."

Annabelle stared into Leah's eyes, not moving an inch. She waited for the sucker punch, and Leah did not disappoint. 

She grinned and continued, "—If you can take it from me." She rose from the bed and Annabelle fell face forward into her palm. The giant girl set Annabelle on the rug and laid down in front of her. She placed the phone in the middle. The other giantess hovered around them like it was a sports match. 

Leah stared at Annabelle, not making a move. Annabelle's mouth went dry. She looked at her phone, then back at Leah. 

"Well go on," Leah insisted. "You've been talking about how you're a 'person'—a person wouldn't have any trouble picking up their own phone."

Annabelle glared at Leah before taking a wobbly step towards the phone. The second her fingers touched the thing, Leah's pointer finger slammed on top of the screen. It was with such speed and force, that Annabelle didn't see it coming until it was already on the phone. Annabelle yelped and fell on her behind. 

"What's wrong Poppy?" Naomi laughed from above, "Just take the phone."

Annabelle felt tears threatening against her eyes again. She closed her eyes. Breathe in, Breathe out, Don't freak out. Annabelle reopened her eyes to see Leah staring at her with an amused expression on her face.

The Shrinkee grabbed the end of the cell phone and pulled. It didn't move an inch. She tried again, grunting as she pulled with all of her strength. Her hand slipped and the world spun as she did a full tumble backwards. She landed on her back with a dull thud.

The giantesses burst into laughter. Their symphony of giggles echoed and boomed in Annabelle's head. She closed her eyes to stop the tears from coming, but they still freely spilled down her cheeks. She gritted her teeth so she wouldn't start sobbing.  

"Oh Poppy," Harper tried to sound sympathetic, but her giggling undermined that sentiment. 

Annabelle gathered herself to her feet. She sniffed and wiped her eyes with her arm. Leah still had her finger on the phone. Her chin rested squarely in her hand, her ever present smirk was spread on her lips.

"Poppy this can stop anytime you want it to. All you have to do is say 'I am not a perso—'"

Annabelle didn't bother listening to Leah's bullshit. Instead she let out a guttural scream and charged ahead. This time she didn't bother with the phone--she ran straight to the giantess' finger. With as much power as she could muster she kicked the massive appendage. She let out a full on assault on the finger, punching, kicking and biting it. 

She didn't know how long she attacked her, but soon Annabelle began to get dizzy. At some point her scrunchies had fallen out and her hair flowed down wildly. Annabelle slumped to her knees, panting. Still, she continued pounding against the finger, but it had turned into slow, light taps. 

Annabelle gave one last punch before falling onto her back. Leah's massive face filled her sky. Her chin still rested in her hand. 

"Are you finished?" She asked simply.

That pushed Annabelle over the edge. Her face contorted and she began to openly sob. She had put all of her energy into her attack, and still—nothing. She hadn't even bruised her, let alone drawn blood. How could she be so weak? So insignificant?  

She felt the gentle touch of Leah's other finger on her cheek. "Hey now," Leah said softly. "It's okay. This is what I meant. You're small Poppy. Whether you like it or not, you need someone to take care of you."

Annabelle didn't know which was scarier, that she felt comforted by the monstrous giant, or the words the evil girl was saying were convincing. 

Leah's breath washed over her as she spoke. "I won't call your father, but you have to accept your position as my—"

"Our," Molly corrected automatically. 

"Our pet," Leah said. She paused before she took a breath, causing Annabelle to shiver. "Now say it, say 'I am not a person.'"

Annabelle let the words hit her like individual raindrops. It wasn't true. It couldn't be. She was still a person. She still liked music and hated anchovies. She loved her friends and her dog. 

But she was three inches tall.  

She could be swallowed whole in a cereal bowl.

She couldn't beat a college girl's finger. 

Oliver and Chloe's faces flashed in her mind. Then her father's. She had just started college. She had dreams and people who loved her. 

"I-I am not a person," Annabelle said meekly.

As the giantesses cooed over her and praised her, she kept her true feelings to herself. She was still a person. She had to be.

Just not the same person.

"H-Harper! Harper! She's the best! So much better than all the rest!" Annabelle screamed as loudly as she could. 

The giant girl in front of her beamed and applauded as Annabelle waved her Shrinkee pom poms that apparently came with the cheerleader outfit. 

Annabelle panted as she landed in a split. She didn't know much longer she could keep this up. After she had chosen her caretaker schedule via random sock picking, she had been whisked to away by Harper—the owner of the first sock she had chosen—and taken to her bedroom where the giantess quickly locked the door and placed Annabelle on her desk. 

Harper, eyes full of lust, had then asked Annabelle what she wanted to do. Annabelle decided that scrapping away at the little dignity she had left was a better option than whatever Harper was drooling over.

So instead of fretting over her existential crisis, Annabelle was cheering for a gigantic co-ed. Annabelle inwardly grimaced. Her priorities were really fucked up.

"That was so good Poppy!" Harper praised.

Annabelle clambered to her feet, "W-Wait there's more!"

Harper giggled and pushed a giant finger against Annabelle's head. Annabelle yelped and fell back on her butt. 

"See? You're tired," Harper chirped. 

Annabelle bit down a comment about how her falling had less to do with her exhaustion and more to do with Harper's gigantic strength. She had just seen the tiny girl lose to a finger, did she really not understand the difference in their power?

Harper's finger returned, this time it stroked the Shrinkee's leg. Harper's eyes seemed to have glazed over.

"Can I have some water?" Annabelle blurted out. 

Harper snapped out of whatever trance she was in. "Hmm? Oh, sure!" Harper agreed. She rose from her kneeling position, an action that mesmerized Annabelle. These girls were horrible, but there was still something almost majestic she found about their size—something she tried to deny.

Harper reached into her closet and pulled out a large purse. Annabelle took the opportunity to observe the bedroom. It looked how she thought it would, stencils of butterflies and flowers. Fairy lights decorated the walls. A fluffy pink rug ran across the floor. The room even smelled like her—vanilla. It was kind of nice.

No. Annabelle shut that line of thinking down instantly. She was a prisoner trapped with a demented giantess.  

Said demented giantess returned with a water bottle that was as big as a tree. Annabelle watched as Harper poured the water into the bottle cap. Just yesterday she could have done that without thinking, but here she was watching like it was a feat only a god could do.

Harper set the bottle cap in front of Annabelle and the tiny girl realized she was meant to drink from it like a puppy. Harper watched intensely, inadvertently blowing a gust of wind from her nostrils onto Annabelle.

Annabelle wrapped her hair in her hand to hold it back. For a second she actually missed the Shrinkee scrunchies. She began to drink from the punch-bowl sized bottle cap. Immediately she felt better and it dawned on her that she hadn't had a drink of water since she had shrunken. Unless she counted the water from the forced bath the giantesses gave her—which she didn't.

Annabelle stopped when she heard Harper squeal from above. She flinched and scooted back from the sharp and loud noise.

"Whoops, sorry Poppy. It's just that you're so cute," Harper cooed. She hesitated before admitting, "You know, I really like you."

Annabelle did her best to hide her discomfort. The giantess had only mentioned it every time they were in the same room. 

"Why?" Annabelle asked earnestly, "We've only had class together for a few weeks."

Harper bit her lip and glanced away—something Annabelle would have found cute if she had not seen her murder dozens of people the day before. 

"Do you remember the first day of class? I had forgotten my textbook and you gave me yours to borrow," Harper said.

Annabelle strained her memory. She had remembered that day. Specifically she wondered how air-headed someone had to be to forget their textbook on the first day of class.

"I-I had a digital copy on my phone! It's not like I needed it," Annabelle sputtered as if she were trying to talk Harper out of her crush.

Harper smiled and patted Annabelle's head. "You're so modest," Harper smiled. Her finger ran down to her cheek as she stroked it, "And cute...you know I love you so much, Poppy," Harper said.

Annabelle pushed her finger away with a grunt, "Then why did you shrink me!?"

Harper faltered, "What?"

Annabelle stood up with a glare, "This never would have happened if you didn't invite me to this stupid meeting! You didn't even know I would survive—you invited me here to kill me!" Annabelle accused.

Harper took her finger away and sighed, blowing Annabelle's hair as she did so. "It's not like that Poppy. You were so sad. Not just on your birthday, but even on the days you were happy—you were sad," Harper said.

"You don't know me!" Annabelle snapped.

Harper ignored her outburst and continued, "When you told me you were a Shrinkee, it all started to make sense—why you were so sad I mean. I wanted to help you. I wanted to free you. But I got...distracted. I was so angry at myself when I thought you died without my help. Then again when Leah stepped on you." 

She perked up and smiled at Annabelle, "But it all worked out in the end. You didn't have to die. Now I can make you happy—and if you imprint on me, you can make me happy forever," Harper whispered.

Annabelle's blood turned cold. She was insane—all of them were.

Harper lowered her face until it was directly in front of Annabelle. "Poppy, I've been waiting for a long time to have you all to myself," she said softly.

Annabelle jumped back but was terrified to find Harper's massive hand blocking her. Harper's pink lips filled the tiny girl's vision. Her breath coated over her skin.

Annabelle struggled against Harper, but she stood no chance against the giantess. Annabelle was engulfed against Harper's plush lips. From her head to her waist, Harper pushed her huge pillowy lips against the tiny girl's body. 

Annabelle was immobilized, only able to close her eyes and wait for the giantess to finish with her oral assault. She tried following her mantra: Breathe in—

Annabelle cringed as she was bombarded with Harper's vanilla scent. It was overbearing so close. She gave up on the mantra and just focused on surviving. 

Her body vibrated as Harper moaned. The temperature spiked as her mouth opened. Her eager pink tongue slithered all the way up Annabelle's tiny body, from her feet to her face. Annabelle had never felt anything like it. It was as if a wild animal was attacking her.

Harper's licking became more strategic. She slid her rough tongue underneath the Annabelle's cheerleader top. Annabelle's entire body clenched as the curious tongue lapped at her breasts, stimulating them in a way she had never experienced. 

Annabelle gasped and found a new reason to struggle. She tried to push back Harper's giant lips, but only received an arm coated in slobber as she accidentally pushed it inside Harper's mouth. Harper took advantage of the tiny girl's clumsiness and closed her lips around the arm. 

Annabelle yelped as she felt the giant tongue slither and wrap itself around ever inch of her arm like a snake. Her body vibrated again as Harper moaned.

"N-No!" Annabelle shrieked, afraid that Harper's thorough enjoyment of the taste of her arm would lead to her being swallowed whole.  

As Annabelle screamed, Harper made another move—this time for the Shrinkee's mouth. The giantess moved fast, not giving Annabelle any time to defend herself. Annabelle froze as she received the largest french kiss in the history of the world.

Her entire mouth was filled with just the tip of Harper's tongue. Annabelle wasn't even able to gag. The tongue took up all space. She was forced to taste all of the slimy, drooling thing. 

Harper suddenly pulled her tongue back, allowing Annabelle to breathe. The giantess made a direct line for Annabelle's inner thigh. Annabelle flinched and tried to push back Harper's face by pushing against her nose. 

All it did was incite a giggle from the giantess. Harper ran her tongue up higher until she reached Annabelle's panties. With strength and skillful precision that terrified Annabelle, Harper tore off the panties with just her tongue.

Annabelle's heart threatened to beat out of its chest. With nothing blocking her, the giantess was free to do whatever she wanted to her.

And she did just that.

Harper's tongue lapped away eagerly at the tiny girl's slit. Annabelle screams turned into moans. She was trapped between Harper's nose and Harper's hand, but even if either of those things weren't there, she wasn't so sure she would've moved.

Harper moaned, sending deep vibrations into Annabelle's vagina. Annabelle gripped onto Harper's nose, shaking her head, but softly moaning along.

The giantess stroked her tongue back and forth all along her gushing nether region. Annabelle couldn't control herself any longer. She began bucking against the tongue, her hips jerking as the tongue lapped up every inch of Annabelle's slit. 

Annabelle finally felt the big wave of pleasure wash over her body. Her legs twitched as she had largest orgasm of her life. She threw her head back and collapsed into the wall that was Harper's hand. She panted, trying to comprehend what had just occurred. Her body was absolutely soaked with Harper's saliva. She coughed and Harper's drool flew out of her mouth. 

Harper slid her finger against Annabelle's slit in a surprisingly fast motion. Annabelle jerked at the action, the giant finger stimulated her vagina once more.

She watched as Harper took the finger coated in her juices and sucked on it. "Oh my god," she moaned. "You taste soooo good Poppy," Harper breathed.

Annabelle leaned her head back against Harper's hand. Her body still tingled with pleasure, but a more intense feeling soon took over: shame. Had she really just done that? She had gotten off with Harper's tongue. The same Harper who was responsible for her shrinking. The same Harper who smothered Shrinkees with her breasts. She was responsible for so many deaths and Annabelle—even if it was for a second—had enjoyed the giantess fucking her with her tongue. 

Annabelle didn't even feel like crying. She was too disgusted with herself to even produce tears. 

"Poppy, that was amazing! I've always wanted to do that," Harper sighed, not grasping Annabelle's despair at all.

Annabelle just stared at the floor—which was really the desk's surface. There were various small pools of Harper's drool.

Harper stood up, forcing Annabelle's attention to her massive movements. Annabelle watched in horror as she wordlessly removed her leggings. 

Even from her vantage point on the desk, she could see that her panties were soaked. Harper didn't break eye contact as she slid off her underwear, revealing a small blonde strip of hair and the largest mound Annabelle had ever seen.

Harper took two slender fingers and spread open her vagina. Strings of cum immediately descended down onto the desk, mixing in with her puddles of drool. 

Annabelle trembled at the sheer size of the thing. It was its own entity, yet still so obviously Harper's. She didn't know how something could be so feminine while still be seemingly so monstrous. 

Harper's voice brought Annabelle back to the situation at hand. "Poppy..." she sang, almost stopping Annabelle's heart. "I made you happy, now it's time for you to make me happy," she basically moaned. 

Annabelle's wide eyes looked at the dripping vagina. She shook her head frantically. Her terror didn't stop the giantess from grabbing a hold of the tiny girl. 

Annabelle shivered in the giantess' hand. The giantess easily removed the cheerleader costume, leaving Annabelle in the nude. Harper grinned down at the shrunken naked girl as she laid down onto her bed. With skill Annabelle didn't expect from the ditsy girl, she removed her shirt with the hand that wasn't holding Annabelle.

She placed Annabelle onto her stomach. Annabelle was very much aware of the fact that she was naked on top a living organism. She could feel and hear things happening underneath the layer of flesh. Harper's stomach was flatter than Molly's but it was still soft. 

Front this vantage point she could barely see Harper's face over her hill-sized breasts. Harper stared at Annabelle, biting her lower lip. The lust had not drained from her eyes. She began to massage her breast with her hand, a long string of drool dropped from her quivering mouth down onto her chest. 

Annabelle didn't know what to make of the sight. She was horrified but also captivated by the gigantic college student. She was snapped from her trance by Harper's massive arm flying over her. 

It made a squelching sound as the giantess started fingering herself. Harper's movements got more intense, she was moaning louder than ever. Her legs and thighs rubbed together as she squirmed in lust. Annabelle face-planted onto Harper's stomach. Being on top of the masturbating giantesses was a surreal experience. The air was thick with the smell of vanilla and sex. 

"Poppy..." Harper moaned. Annabelle tentatively looked up at the giantess. She was enthusiastically kneading the hell out of her breast. 

"It's your turn to make me happy," she moaned.

Before Annabelle had a moment to contemplate what horrors that entailed, soaking wet fingers grabbed her small body. Annabelle screamed as she was lowered in front of Harper's vagina. 

Annabelle went pale just looking at the thing. If it was leaking before, it was absolutely gushing as the tiny girl watched it. It was practically pulsating, just waiting for something.

Unfortunately for Annabelle, she suspected she was the something.

She heard Harper's voice from what seemed like a mile away, "Oh Poppy...my Poppy...make me happy."

Annabelle instinctively began to thrash around wildly. Still, Harper pressed the tiny girl against her inner lower lips. Annabelle's body clenched as she was coated with the giantess' orgasmic slime. Harper slid her up and down her lips, and her moans pierced through Annabelle's mind. 

The giantess was rubbing the tiny girl like she was washing herself and Annabelle was her loofah. Annabelle had closed her eyes and mouth to keep from making the situation worse. Physically she knew she would survive the ordeal, it was as if she were on an unregulated roller coaster. 

But mentally, she struggled to keep herself together. The fact that she was being used so her gigantic classmate could jack off was starting to pick away at her sanity. 

Annabelle's world began to shift. Her eyes were still closed, but she could tell she was being turned horizontally. Out of intense morbid curiosity, Annabelle opened her eyes. She instantly regretted it. She was headed straight for Harper's gigantic cave. 

Annabelle once again clenched her entire body, closing her eyes as Harper used her body as a miniature dildo. 

At first it was slow thrusts. Annabelle felt the circumference of Harper's hole each time she was forced into it. When she entered it, the tiny girl's world got quieter as all sound was muffled inside the giantess. But when she was pulled out, Harper's grunts and moans were all she could hear.

Then the thrusting became faster. Harper's cave began to expand and Annabelle felt even more strands of cum rain down on her. The sounds became worse too. Annabelle couldn't see but she heard every disgusting squelch and squish from her body rapidly entering and exiting Harper's gaping hole. 

"Oh...Oh god, Poppy! Yes!" Harper gushed, as if the tiny girl had any say in the situation. "God finally! You're mine! Poppy how does it feel to belong to me? You're all mine! I can finally do...whatever...ugh...whatever I want."

Annabelle was forced to listen to Harper's manic declarations. Harper thrust her once again into her cave, but this time instead of pulling her right back out, she rubbed the tiny girl along the edges of her entrance. Annabelle considered what would happen if Harper pushed her inside of her gigantic vagina and just left her there? The thought brought panic to Annabelle's entire being and it took over. She began to thrash around, not wanting to be trapped in Harper's canal. 

In her thrashing, Annabelle accidentally bounced her arm off a protruding nub she recognized as the clitoris. Instantly, Harper convulsed and her giant body tensed completely. Her gigantic slit seemed to come alive, as it clenched and unclenched before it unleashed a powerful jet stream of urine laced cum directly onto Annabelle's exhausted body. In order to preserve her fleeting sanity, Annabelle instantly denied the fact that she had just been squirted on by the enormous co-ed. 

Harper lifted Annabelle back to her upper torso. She placed her on top of her left breast. Annabelle was surprised to see Harper look as drained as she felt. Though she couldn't see that well on account of the layers of cum that coated her body. 

Harper had visible beads of sweat cascading down her flushed face. She panted with a huge smile on her face, "Poppy...that was the best I've ever had." 

If Annabelle hadn't been so utterly drained, she would have burst into tears. That was the "only" she had ever had.

Her first time had been with a gigantic horny college student who had kidnapped and raped her. 

Still lying on Harper's breasts, Annabelle wiped her hands on the giantess' chest. She stopped when she heard the giantess' heart beat grow faster. In the deranged giantess' mind, she probably thought Annabelle was feeling her up. Annabelle swiped the cum from her face. As she did so, some inevitably got into her mouth. She cringed and braced herself for the taste, but was horrified to find it tasted delicious. It was like some impossible mixture of vanilla, honey, and strawberries. It was how Annabelle imagined nectar from the gods would have tasted. Annabelle opened her mouth to lick more, but she stopped herself dead in her tracks.

What was she doing? Not only was Harper hovering right in front of her, but was kind of psychopath would she be if she became addicted to this monster's ejaculate?

Annabelle peered up the giant girl. Thankfully she was too lost in her post-rape bliss to notice Annabelle's temporary insanity. 

"Poppy, this is how it should be. We could spend the rest of our lives making each other happy. It just feels right. You belong to me, Poppy. You know you do. You know you're mine. So try to imprint on me, okay?" Harper smiled.

Annabelle closed her eyes and unsuccessfully attempted to block her out.

A gigantic finger began to caress Annabelle's back. "You're gonna be mine forever, Poppy. I just know it."

Rather than listen to more of Harper's deranged cooing, Annabelle let exhaustion take her. As she drifted off to unconsciousness, she vaguely recalled the promise she had made herself: she would only spend one night as their pet.

Annabelle whimpered. She had severely underestimated them.

It had been a day and she had already vocalized that she wasn't a person. What would happen to her if she didn't escape in a week?

She had to get out. She had to.

"Come on Poppy, get in," Molly said, obviously irritated that her morning schedule was being delayed.

Eyes wide with terror, Annabelle shook her head and backed away from the giant knee high plaid sock. "Y-Your pocket! I could go in your pocket—or your bag!" Annabelle desperately suggested. 

Molly sighed and gestured to her clothes—a blue skirt and low cut blouse. "I'm not wearing pockets and even if I were, I wouldn't trust you not to runaway—same goes with my bag," Molly frowned.

Annabelle grimaced. She was right of course. The weekend had ended and the giantesses were going about their lives as students as though nothing had changed. Today would be the first time she'd leave this damned house since she'd shrunken. The tiny girl was looking for any opportunity to escape, but the giantesses weren't giving her any.

Annabelle glanced at the sock's entrance. Just those few minutes underneath Naomi's foot had been unbearable. For her to be repeatedly stepped on for the entire school day was unfathomable to the shrunken girl. 

Another pair of feet thundered over to them. Annabelle struggled to stay standing as Naomi's black combat boots approached her. Annabelle craned her neck up to see the giantess was dressed in her usual punk rock-lite style and make up. She beamed down at the tiny girl.

"Good morning, Poppy," she sang. She looked over at Molly and took in the scene. She snickered and Molly gave her a glare. Naomi turned back to Poppy, "You know Poppy, my shoes have a lot more room if you want to come with me today."

Annabelle looked at Naomi's massive boots and shuddered. Molly butted in, "You already know the schedule Naomi, back off." 

Naomi put her hands up in a defensive gesture and laughed, "Just checking. Leah's taking us today. We're leaving in five," Naomi said.

Annabelle watched as the giantess left the living room, presumably heading outside to whatever fancy car Leah drove.

Molly sighed, "Fine, you want to do this the hard way I guess." She grabbed Annabelle and the tiny girl tried to mentally prepare herself to be thrown in the sock. To her surprise, Molly lifted her high above, beyond the sock. She carried her to the kitchen where she turned on the faucet.

Annabelle, not understanding where this was going, began to panic. She yelped as the giantess quickly removed all of the tiny girl's clothing. Annabelle frantically covered herself with her arms. After her night with Harper, she didn't want the giantess to get any ideas.

The giantess looked down at Annabelle with furrowed eyebrows, "I'm going to ask you again, will you get in the sock?"

Annabelle looked up at Molly, fearfully, "Wha-what are you—"

Molly sighed, and reached into a kitchen cabinet. She retrieved a glass, confusing Annabelle even more. She walked over to the ice dispenser and collected four large ice cubes into the glass. Annabelle covered her ears from the loud purring of the machine. 

Molly went back to the sink and filled the cup to the brim with water. Annabelle, feeling a flood of dread rise up in her whimpered, "M-Molly?"

The giantess ignored her and placed the glass on the kitchen island. Wordlessly, she dropped Annabelle into the ice water.

Annabelle screamed and grabbed onto the rim of the glass. Her body convulsed as her body temperature was lowered to a near fatal degree. She opened her mouth to call out to the giantess who looked over her with a grin, but her teeth were chattering too much to speak.

Molly neared the tiny girl with her giant hand and Annabelle felt relief wash over her. That relief was quickly dashed. Instead of picking the shivering girl out of the ice drink, she used her chubby finger to swirl its contents around. Annabelle tried to hold on to the glass' edge, but was swept up in the whirlpool the giantess created. Her world spun as she sunk lower in lower in the whirlpool, colliding with huge cubes of ice as she spun. Soon she was submerged completely into the ice water. 

She struggled to swim back up through the cool liquid, but an ice cube blocked her. A huge hand broke through the water's surface and collected the tiny girl. Annabelle collapsed onto her back after throwing up a stomach full of ice water.

Since she had shrunken, Annabelle had grown accustomed to always being somewhat cold if she wasn't being held by one of the giantesses. It was just a fact of being a Shrinkee. But the cold she felt this time was painful and sharp. She had never experienced anything like it before.

Annabelle wrapped an arm around herself and shivered as Molly moved. The air hit her as she was carried, and the cold breezes created painful whips across her skin.

An irritated Leah appeared in the hallway, cutting Molly off. As always, she was dressed in clothing Annabelle could never afford. She was sure just her sunglasses were probably worth more than Annabelle's entire wardrobe. Leah wore heels that made the already gigantic college student even more massive to Annabelle.  

"What are you doing? I have class in ten," Leah griped.  

"Wait a second, I'll be out soon," Molly replied.

Leah frowned and went to turn away when her eyes caught Annabelle's drenched and shivering form. Leah swung back around, creating another painful gust of wind for the tiny girl.

"What the hell did you do to her?" She asked, amazed. She pulled her sunglasses down and peered at Annabelle.  

As the giantess' mouth opened in shock, Annabelle closed her eyes and tried to focus on the warmth from her breath. 

"Don't worry about it. It's not your turn to have her yet," Molly teased. Annabelle was disappointed as Molly moved her away from Leah's warm breath and returned her towards her shoes and sock. She set Annabelle down on the cold floor. Annabelle watched as Molly lifted the sock towards her, but this time she raised her foot right next to it.

"Now Poppy, I'm sure you're very cold right now. The best way for me to help you is for you to get in my sock. Do you want to get inside my sock?" Molly asked sweetly.

Annabelle looked up at the smiling giantess and then the sock. She whimpered. It was bad enough she was doing this, but to make it seem like she wanted this was on an entirely different level of evil.

Annabelle slowly nodded and moved towards the sock. Molly's fat foot suddenly lurched in front of her. "Ah, ah, ah," Molly chided. "What do we say?"

Annabelle didn't know whether to curse her out or start sobbing. But she was too cold for both of those options, so instead she said through her chattering teeth, "C-Can I-I g-go i-in your s-s-sock?" Annabelle said, shivering. 

Molly looked down at her expectantly. Annabelle took a deep breath, "P-Please M-M-Mistress?" 

Molly's face broke out into a huge grin, "Of course my little Poppy. Anything to help—but first—why don't you give my toe a kiss?"

Annabelle looked up, shocked. Molly was pressing her luck. She thought that since Annabelle was nearing hypothermia, she would be more receptive to the more hideously demeaning asks.

She was right of course.

But Annabelle didn't feel any better about letting her win. The small girl leaned forward and puckered her lips. She pressed them against Molly's big toe. Annabelle was slightly relived. One positive thing about being nearly frozen was not feeling her lips connect with Molly's foot.

The foot twitched and Molly yelped, "Jesus that's cold, Poppy." 

"W-Whose f-fucking fault i-is that?" Annabelle stammered underneath her breath.

Molly, not able to hear the tiny girl's mutterings, blissfully moved her foot out of the way. "Okay, make sure to give my toes big hugs and kisses if you want to warm up," Molly giggled.

Annabelle climbed into the sock. It was a seemingly never-ending tunnel of fabric. She was reminded of the indoor jungle gyms they would have in fast food places when she and Beth were kids. Suddenly she tumbled forward as gravity shifted. She landed at what she predicted was the toe section of the sock with a thud. She wrapped her arms around herself and leaned into the warm cotton fabric of the sock.

Annabelle didn't have much of a reprieve. Molly's eager toes descended down the sock. They wiggled with anticipation. Annabelle screamed, but there was nothing else she could do. The toes landed on her then wrapped around her body possessively. 

Still, Annabelle knew the worst had yet to come. Her body was weightless for a moment before gravity took over and she felt the space around her falling. The sock's ceiling and walls compressed together and she was squeezed closer to the toes. Molly was putting her shoe on.

It brought a new kind of shame for Annabelle to admit to herself that she didn't mind being curled up to the toes. They were by far the warmest things in the area.

Annabelle's world was thrown high up in the air, and then suddenly crashed back to the ground. In the dark, the constant shifting of heights made everything worse. Annabelle learned of another level of dizziness as she was raised and lowered with each of Molly's footsteps. 

With every footfall, Molly's toes squished into Annabelle's body. Any other Shrinkee would have been splattered, or at least crippled, but Annabelle only felt a dull pain that accompanied the immense pressure she was put under as Molly walked.

The roller coaster from hell stopped and Annabelle began to gently shake. Molly must've been in the car. Annabelle took the calm moment to curl up even closer to Molly's toes. She was still freezing and Molly's foot offered so much warmth. 

Of course Annabelle found the smell horrible, but she figured freezing to death would be worse. The irony of her tormentor being the same person she clung to and relied on for survival was not lost on Annabelle. 

Before she knew it, Molly was walking again. Annabelle realized she must be on campus. Her heart pounded. Only a few days ago, she had just begun to feel like this place was home. Annabelle's heart ached. She was one sock and a shoe away from freedom. Yet, there was no way out. 

After what felt like hours of walking, Molly finally was still—or really her legs were. Her toes on the other hand were molesting and wiggling on top of Annabelle's shrunken body. The tiny girl screamed, but immediately had to stop. A new wave of dizziness overcame her. She was getting woozy from the lack of air. The fact that the air was being tainted by Molly's foot musk also wasn't helping.

Annabelle tried to fight against the toes, but was too weak. She grimaced as Molly's big toe rubbed itself along her face—similar to how Naomi tortured her. Though Molly's toes were larger and had more fat underneath its skin. Molly's second and third toe mercilessly attacked and groped her breasts and stomach. Annabelle didn't know if Molly had insanely amazing control over her toes, or she if the tiny girl was just that unlucky. Molly's other toes wiggled on top of Annabelle's thighs, legs, and feet. 

Annabelle tried to wrap her head around the fact that Molly's pinky toe was larger than her entire foot. 

Eventually Molly grew bored of teasing her. That or she was distracted with whatever normal-sized person activity she was forced to do. If Annabelle had to guess, she would say Molly was in her first course of the day. 

How many people were out there? Just listening to the professor and taking notes, not knowing that there was a shrunken prisoner in their classmate's shoe?  

Thinking about that just made Annabelle feel insignificant. She pushed it far from her mind. She focused maintaining her current oxygen intake and staying conscious. Though it was not like she would know if she lost consciousness. It was so dark and she couldn't hear anything outside of the shoe. It was so quiet.

Realization struck Annabelle.

This was the first time she had been alone since she had shrunken. Not counting her first failed escape attempt on the kitchen island of course. She hadn't had time to really process what had happened to her. She considered that was a good thing. Mentally, she should have broken down multiple times before. 

Growing up she had heard horror stories of Shrinkees getting kidnapped from their families. In the stories it would always take the authorities a couple of hours to activate the GPS chip all Shrinkees get when they first shrink and are registered to their caretaker. Then they would find the kidnapper and the Shrinkee would be free in less than a day.

Those stories used to terrify Annabelle and Beth, but the story she was living was much worse. The things these giantesses had done to other Shrinkees...the things they had done to her...

In protection of her own sanity, Annabelle hadn't thought about what had happened with Harper. Though even if she had wanted to, she hadn't been given the opportunity.  

After the...event transpired, she had passed out. When she awoke she was clean and laying on Molly's dresser. 

Thinking of what happened with Harper filled Annabelle with a deep sense of shame and an overwhelming feeling of dread. The shame, of course, was from the embarrassing amount of pleasure Annabelle felt at the beginning of the interaction.

The dread came from not knowing when it would happen again—or with which giantess. They could use her anytime they got the craving for it, and there was nothing she could do to stop them. That was the real terror of her current situation.

She was so fucking weak.

Annabelle sat in the dark shoe for a while and struggled not to cry. If she did, she would definitely lose air. She also needed to be prepared at anytime. There was no telling what a giantess might do, so it was in her best interest to never be too emotionally vulnerable. 

As if to prove her point, Molly began to walk again. Annabelle braced herself as Molly's toes once again slammed into Annabelle's tiny body. 

Thankfully, Molly's next class was apparently close. Annabelle wished she could hear through the shoe. At least that way she could learn something. God she missed school. 

Was she being marked absent in her class right now? Did anyone know she or the other Shrinkees were missing? Her dad or friends must've called the police by now. Annabelle wondered what the authorities would even do. 

It shouldn't be difficult to find out the final location of thirty or so college students. Still, the way the giantesses had been discussing "loose ends" earlier, really disturbed her. 

Actually, a lot of things about the giantesses disturbed Annabelle. Putting aside the mass murder and kidnapping, they had a certain...quality to them. It was like they thought they were untouchable. They obviously got off on manipulating and controlling people, which is why they so quickly claimed Annabelle as theirs. 

Annabelle knew that in order to escape them, she would have to exploit their weaknesses, but if she was being honest with herself, she was deeply terrified of the gigantic college girls. Even if she were normal-sized, socially, these girls would've been of a higher standing then her. They were powerful, even without the advantage of being a million times larger than Annabelle.

Of course she wanted to escape, but dreaded any possible fallout. 

A drop of liquid splashed onto Annabelle's face, effectively pulling her out of her thoughts. She wiped it away, but some it got into her mouth, the saltiness revealed it to be Molly's foot sweat. 

Annabelle paused. She hadn't even noticed, but she had stopped shivering. In fact, she had produced a bit of her own sweat. 

The air had gotten thicker and the scent was heavy with Molly's foot funk. Annabelle began to panic. Molly had only just started class. She didn't know if she could take five more minutes of this, let alone another ninety. 

Annabelle panted, trying to grab a bit of moisture onto her tongue. She wasn't expecting Molly's toe to tap against her face at that exact moment. 

Her mouth received a blast of salty toe flesh. The Shrinkee's entire body cringed. Molly's toe was absolutely soaked in sweat. Molly's toe twitched, obviously surprised to feel Annabelle's tongue. It wiggled against Annabelle's face, as if it were a dog begging for more treats.

Annabelle tried to back away, but the sock offered no room. The toe continued to twist against her face. All of its movement was beginning to make it difficult to breathe. Annabelle coughed. The rapid movement of the toes had not only caused the temperature to shoot up, but the stench was suffocating Annabelle. 

She punched into the dark, but missed the big toe, instead hitting one of Molly's smaller toes. A fresh, more intense wave of dizziness overtook Annabelle. She wouldn't make it if she kept fighting against the foot.

Annabelle whimpered as she once again pushed her dignity to the side. She pressed her lips onto the tip of Molly's big toe. The toe responded by rubbing against Annabelle's face, seemingly unsatisfied with just a kiss. 

Annabelle felt as though she could blackout at any second. She didn't have time for the luxury of pride. Annabelle wrapped her arms around the toe like it was a long-lost lover. She leaned into its flesh and kissed it, this time with an open mouth. 

Molly's foot finally stopped moving as Annabelle made out with the toe. The Shrinkee swallowed what tasted like a bucket of saltwater as she alternated between kissing and licking the toe. The gigantic college student's foot trembled. Annabelle froze as one of Molly's smaller toes brushed against her exposed crotch. 

She didn't know how, but Molly's foot seemed to sense her apprehension. The big toe returned to her lips, but the smaller toe also wiggled on top of Annabelle's nether region. 

Annabelle released a moan, then instantly became disgusted with herself. What was happening to her? Annabelle struggled to push the foot away to no avail. It easily over powered her. It rubbed against her face and body, again, and again.  

"No! G-Get away," Annabelle panted. Who was she even yelling at? The foot was just an extension of an even greater adversary. God, Annabelle was getting hot. She didn't know if she was drenched in her own seat or the foot's. The air was impossibly thick and Molly's big toe just kept rubbing and rubbing and...

Annabelle gasped. She was laying down, staring the bluest sky she had ever seen. She was somewhere else—somewhere with sunlight. She sat up and realized she was clothed. She wore a white sundress. She looked around and saw she was in a field of red and orange flowers. Annabelle had never smelled something so sweet and fresh.

Another figure suddenly appeared beside her, standing and carrying a bouquet of the citrus colored flowers. Annabelle stared at the figure's bare feet. Her eyes lifted higher until she was staring at into a pair of enchanting grey eyes. 

The same grey eyes she saw whenever she looked into a mirror. She was looking at herself. It was a surreal thing to experience, something she hadn't felt since...

"Beth?" Annabelle breathed. 

The figure giggled. It was a light and carefree laugh. The figure shook her head, "No, silly. I'm Poppy!" She chirped.

Annabelle stared at her replica in silence. Was she hallucinating? Was she dead? 

The replica ignored Annabelle's silent freak out and stepped closer. She stood in front of the sun, which made her face become engulfed in shadows. 

"What is happening?" Annabelle said more to herself.

Poppy threw the bouquet high in the air and the flowers rained down over Annabelle. "I'm here to help you ascend," Poppy announced. 

Annabelle grimaced at how high-pitched her voice was. She sounded like a cartoon character. 

"What are you?" Annabelle asked, unnerved. 

Poppy bent down in front of Annabelle and grinned. "I'm you!" She poked Annabelle's forehead, "But I'm stuck in here."

Annabelle swiped her finger away, "What are you talking about?"

Poppy sighed, as if she was frustrated with Annabelle's denseness. "What do you think your true purpose is?" Poppy asked.

Annabelle blinked. She had not been expecting that kind of question from a girl who acted like an animated fairy. 

"What? I-I don't—"

Poppy leaned in close and yelled, "Wrong!" 

Annabelle flinched as Poppy giggled. 

Poppy beamed, "Your purpose is to find that special person and worship them like they deserve." Her eyes glazed over as she spoke.

Annabelle cringed at Poppy's obsessive antics. "You're fucking nuts."

Poppy frowned, but it was gone as soon as it appeared, replaced by a huge grin. "Don't worry, you'll come around."

"What is this place? Why am I here?" Annabelle demanded. 

Poppy's grin remained on her face, "This is my home...for now. And I brought you here to help you."

"Help me?" 

Annabelle winced as Poppy suddenly flicked her forehead. "Stop rejecting our goddesses' love!" Poppy chastised. 

Annabelle rubbed her forehead, "Goddesses? What the hell are you—" Annabelle stopped herself as she began to understand what was happening. 

Annabelle groaned, "Are you fucking kidding me? This?" She gestured to the beautiful field of flowers. "Even this is about them? I can't even escape them in my own psychotic breakdowns," she laughed bitterly. 

Poppy pouted, "You shouldn't be trying to escape them! You should be running full speed into their giant embraces," Poppy smiled. She wrapped her arms around herself.

She continued blathering on about Annabelle's gigantic tormentors. "Eventually you will be drawn to only one of them. But which one? God they're all so amazing!"

Annabelle silently stood up and began to look for an exit. Poppy followed her from not far behind, still yapping on. "There's Naomi who has the most amazing collection of Shrinkee clothes. I could play dress up with her all day. And her mouth—just wow. You know, we could probably survive being eaten by her. Though if we didn't, that'd be okay too. Just imagine that, she and us would be together forever, living on in our goddess. Remember when she had her foot on top of us and told us to kiss her toe—which by the way why didn't you immediately to it?—and then you did and she didn't even feel it? She almost suffocated us without even trying. God, that's power."

Annabelle changed direction, the field seemed to span on endlessly. She wondered which way was north as she walked on.

"Of course there's Harper. You know, she almost loves us as much as I worship her," Poppy said. "If it were up to me, I would make her boobs our new permanent bed," Poppy giggled. "And her tongue? I didn't know our body could feel that way."

"Molly's fantastic too. Of course you already know that, given where our body currently is. I don't know why you don't just go for it. I mean her toes are right there. What's stopping you? We're already naked. Plus all of that extra cushion just means there's more of her to worship."

Annabelle suddenly broke out into a sprint. There had to be a way out.

Poppy didn't falter. She ran after Annabelle, not even slowing down to catch her breath. "Oh god and then there's Leah. Even if we didn't belong to her, she would still be our goddess. What a magnificent creature. She sees right through us. You'll never outsmart her, you know. All of them are so amazing. Do you know how many people would kill do be in your shoes? So instead of being sad about the past, why don't you look towards the future? Because the future is full of our goddesses and—"

Annabelle slid to a stop and in one fluid motion, she slapped the hell out of Poppy. "Shut. The. Fuck. Up," Annabelle seethed.  

Poppy looked at Annabelle in shock. Then her face became flushed and her breathing grew heavy. A pang of guilt pierced Annabelle, and she started to fumble out a apology when Poppy grabbed her own breast and caressed the red spot on her cheek where Annabelle had hit her.

"Harder," she moaned.

Annabelle went through a plethora of emotions in under three seconds. First her eyes widened in shock. Then her face cringed in disgust. Finally, anger surged in her. She screamed as she tackled Poppy onto the flower covered ground.

She lowered her face near Poppy's, and screamed as loudly as she could, "What is wrong with you?"

Poppy looked up at Annabelle, her smile still on her face as if nothing had happened. "You're the one repressing your true nature. You should be honest, like me."

"No, I'm not repressing shit. And I'm nothing like you! You're just a chemical imbalance in my head—a hallucination," Annabelle spat.

Poppy giggled, that annoying giggle of hers. "Don't you get it? You are me! I don't know why you're so upset. You got an upgrade! You don't seem to mind the stronger bones and bigger boobs. You can't pick and choose which Type 0 qualities you want."

"I don't want any!" Annabelle yelled.

"I'm sorry to hear that, but you don't get a choice. So just embrace your true nature. It'll be so much easier for you," Poppy's voice became lower and slower.

She grabbed Annabelle's arms and effortlessly switched positions, rolling on top of her. She lowered her body on top of Annabelle's wiggling form. Annabelle struggled to get away from her, but she was impossibly strong.

Annabelle cringed as Poppy showered her cleavage with kisses. She worked her way up her neck. "Come on, you know you want it. Submit to your true nature. Let me in," Poppy whispered, her breath tickling Annabelle as she spoke.

Annabelle turned her head away from her replica, but the girl cupped her chin and forced her face towards her. Annabelle closed her eyes and the last thing she saw was Poppy's wet, open lips heading for her own.

Annabelle was in pain—particularity between her legs. Her entire body felt sore. She opened her eyes and was met with an intense sight. She was at the giantesses' house in the living room, propped up on a gigantic fat foot—or more specifically, on a gigantic toe.

Annabelle looked down in horror to see she was mid-hump on the massive toe. She followed the toe to a very thick and massive leg, which led her eyes to the couch where the four giantesses watched, astounded. Including Molly, whose toe she had been humping.  

Annabelle shrieked and clambered from the toe. She fell hard onto the glass coffee table. But pain was the last thing on her mind. Her thighs were dripping with liquid—and it definitely wasn't urine. 

The giantesses moved closer and surrounded her. They all looked like they were trying to process something. 

Annabelle scooted away from their immense figures. She was mortified when she saw a trail of her cum as she backed away. 

Annabelle hugged her body into an upright fetal position. "W-What did you do to me?" She demanded. She tried to sound angry, but it just came out as a scared plea. 

Naomi was the first to speak. She gave a humorless laugh. "We didn't do a fucking thing. That was all you." She looked like she was still in shock.

Annabelle racked her brain. She couldn't have done this. She'd never. She had so many questions. 

"W-What happened? How did I get here? What happened to class?" Annabelle panicked.

Leah narrowed her eyes at Annabelle. She looked at the tiny girl like she was a math problem she was trying to figure out.

"You don't remember." It was a statement not a question. 

Annabelle shook her head. "T-The shoe...I was in Molly's shoe during her second class and..." Memories shot through Annabelle's mind. Flowers, pervert clone, kissing. Annabelle's face turned red.

Poppy.

Was she real? Was she her? Why didn't she remember anything?

"And...?" Leah prompted.

Annabelle knew there was no way she could tell them about her vivid hallucination. There was no telling what they would do with that information. 

"And that's it," Annabelle lied. 

Molly spoke up. She was the only one in the room who was smiling. "You missed a lot. You were licking and kissing my foot all day. You never let up. After class, I called everyone else back home so they could see it for themselves—because I barely believed it."

Her smile got bigger as she continued explaining, "So I take my shoes off to show everyone and we can even see you going at it through the sock. You were so wild. So I take the sock off and you didn't miss a beat. I'd thought you'd at least be tired, but you were so cute and full of energy. You were screaming 'Goddess I love your foot! Please let me keep worshiping your toes!' over and over again. So of course I said yes, because who can say no to that widdle face," Molly cooed.

Annabelle almost physically burned from the heat of her embarrassment coming from her face. She buried her head in between her knees.  

"So I lift my legs on the coffee table and I thought you were just going to start kissing my toes again, but you climb on top and start fucking them like your life depended on it. Honestly, it was the best thing I've ever seen," Molly grinned.

Molly's recounting of events seemed like she was describing something from a porno. The Shrinkee began to rock back and forth, "What's happening to me? I don't remember doing that. I wouldn't have done that," Annabelle whimpered.

"Is she imprinting?" Naomi asked.

The question sent a chill directly down Annabelle's spine. Is that what that Poppy hallucination was? Or was it not a hallucination at all? She hadn't fully bought into the imprinting theory before, but after having met "Poppy", she was beginning to change her mind. 

"Wait? Does that mean I win?" Molly blurted out with a huge smile on her face. 

Annabelle's head shot up from her knees. She was ready to unleash a tirade of insults onto the giantess, but the Shrinkee was interrupted by another giant girl.

Harper burst into tears, and the sudden booming sobs made Annabelle jump back. The blonde giantess, who had been silent before, was fully sobbing, with tears streaming down her cheeks and snot dripping down her nose. Annabelle was transfixed by the sight. Her tears hit the table, creating puddles of water. Her snot acted similarly, but instead of a small clear puddles, it formed pools of thick liquid. 

Harper lowered her head and leaned forward, inches away from Annabelle's tiny form. Annabelle was forced to take in the crying girl as she filled her vision. 

"P-Poppy! W-Why didn't y-you imprint on me? I-I thought we w-were going to make e-each other happy," Harper sniffed.

Annabelle stammered, not knowing how to deal with such intense and gigantic emotion, "I-I didn't—"

Naomi's massive hand pushed Harper's head back. Annabelle unclenched her body, relieved. 

"Will you calm down? Obviously we're all a little bummed, but we don't know for a fact that this means Poppy has chosen Molly," Naomi said, trying comfort Harper in her own awkward way.

Annabelle was teeming with anger. This was her life, not a fucking game. Plus they continued to act like she had an active decision in choosing who would be her permanent tormentor. 

Leah added, "She's right, Harper. I think it's entirely too early to say Poppy's imprinted on someone. It's only been a couple of days. In the study I found, the earliest a Shrinkee had imprinted was six months."

"You're all just jealous," Molly sniped. 

Annabelle's heart sunk. Six months? She wrapped herself up in the fetal position again. Every moment was hell, being the pet of these insane college students—and it had barely been 48 hours. 

God, she missed her dad. She missed her friends. She missed her old life. 

Old life? 

No. Not old life. Current life. What was happening to her? She had to remember this—being held captive—was not living.

Leah's question jolted her out of her mental spiral, "Poppy, what do you think of Molly? Do you love her more than any of us?"

Annabelle looked up the giantess with an incredulous expression. "No I do not 'love her more than any of you'. In fact, I hate all of you equally. When everything you've done, everyone you've killed catches up with you, I'll be front row watching all of you get dragged off in cuffs," Annabelle spat. 

Leah only looked down at Annabelle with an amused smirk for a second before turning to Harper. "See? If she had imprinted on Molly, it would be permanent. Her little show from before may have been the chemicals that lead to imprinting finally releasing. Cute, but not permanent."

Harper sniffed and wiped tears away from her eyes. "O-Okay, I feel better now," she smiled. 

Molly shrugged, trying not to seem upset, "Doesn't matter, she'll be mine eventually."

"Don't count on it," Naomi retorted. Her face softened and she placed her chin in her hand as she rested her elbow on the coffee table, shaking Annabelle with her movements. "Though I won't lie, I am kind of jealous. Poppy was so fucking cute and sexy going to town on your foot like that."

Harper pouted, "I want Poppy to do that to me too! How do I get those chemicals in her head to release again?"

Annabelle recoiled at the thought. She couldn't turn into that...perverted slave Shrinkee again. She wouldn't lose herself while trapped in this nightmare. She was Annabelle Cooper. Musician. Friend. Daughter. 

"You could shove her in your sock like Molly did," Naomi cheekily suggested.

Annabelle shot up to her feet. She stomped her foot, "No!" She shouted. The giantess exchanged amused glances, only adding to Annabelle's frustration. 

"What's wrong widdle Poppy?" Naomi cooed.

Annabelle bristled. Poppy was the sex-crazed deviant who lived in her head and begged to be owned by the giantesses. She had let her take over once—it wouldn't happen a second time.

"I am not Poppy! I am Annabelle Cooper and I will not be your pet," Annabelle declared. 

Molly raised her foot and wiggled her toes. "That's not what you were saying earlier," she teased. The other giantesses laughed.

Annabelle's face turned red as she shook her head. "That wasn't me...that was Poppy!"

Leah raised her eyebrow, "But you are Poppy."

"Poppy is a chemical imbalance. I am Annabelle Cooper," Annabelle said indignantly. They could call her anything they wanted, but it wouldn't change who Annabelle Cooper was. Annabelle would never lose herself. 

Naomi stared at Annabelle with a contemplative expression, before she turned to Harper, seemingly ignoring the tiny girl, "Harp what time was the report supposed to air?"

Annabelle folded her arms and sat back onto the cold coffee table. If they would ignore her, then she would gladly treat them as if they didn't exist.

Harper glanced at her phone, "Ah shoot! We missed it. Sorry, I was distracted by Poppy's imprinting episode." 

Leah smiled, "That's fine, I recorded it. Why don't you get the wine and snacks."

Harper, seemingly fully recovered from her sob fest, cheerfully ran out the room. Annabelle watched as the giantesses got into a more comfortable position on the couch. Annabelle was scooped up by Naomi. She sat in the middle of the couch between Leah and Molly. Annabelle unsuccessfully tried to block the giantess' finger from petting her naked back.

For someone whose family owned a Shrinkee clothing company, Annabelle noticed Naomi didn't mind keeping her in the nude. 

Harper returned with a large bowl of popcorn and a bottle of wine. The buttery smell spurred Annabelle's ever evasive appetite. 

"You forgot the wine glasses," Molly tsked at Harper. She got up and went to retrieve them.

Annabelle saw a sly smirk spread across Harper's face as she took the opportunity to plop herself into Molly's vacated spot on the couch next to Naomi and Annabelle. 

Annabelle couldn't help but stare at the enormous bowl of popcorn on Harper's lap. Her stomach growled and her mouth watered at the golden treat. 

Harper must've noticed Annabelle's hungry gaze on the popcorn because she cooed, "Do you want some popcorn, Poppy?"

Before Annabelle could respond, Naomi took a handful of popcorn and shoved it in her gigantic mouth. She shook her head, "Hold off on that for a second, Harp. I want her to see the report before we do anything else," Naomi said.

A pit of dread landed firmly in Annabelle's stomach. She had been doing an excellent job of ignoring the "accident report" musings the giantesses had been discussing since the cleaners showed up. The same feeling Annabelle got right before she had shrunken, always emerged when the giant girls talked about "the report."

She had her suspicions on what it was, but none of her theories boded well for her. 

Molly returned with four wine glasses and a frown when she saw Harper in her spot. She begrudgingly sat on the other side of Leah. A large shadow cast over Annabelle as Harper passed the popcorn bowl over to her in an act of truce. Molly accepted it, greedily. 

Leah opened the bottle of wine and began to pour it into each of the giantesses' glasses. Annabelle knew next to nothing about wine, but even she could tell it was fancy. 

"Come on, start it already," Harper said, giddily. 

Leah smiled and turned on the television, which was the size of a drive in-movie theater projector to Annabelle. After fiddling around with the DVR, the screen turned black and then reappeared, this time with a reporter on the side of a road. Her face was twisted as if she had swallowed something spoiled and her eyes were red.

The woman began to speak. Her voice cracked before she evened out her tone. Her sad brown eyes pierced Annabelle's heart as she spoke, "The Queenston community is reeling after a horrific bus accident took the lives of thirty-one students from Queenston University."

Annabelle froze. 

"Found by a cyclist in early this morning, a Queenston University bus crashed off road on Readmill Avenue. We spoke to Police Commissioner Beverly Abbot about the tragic incident."

Annabelle forced herself to pay attention to the television, but it was difficult to hear anything over the beating of her own heart. She felt as though she was watching from outside of her body. Her brain had shaded in all of the dots, but her heart wasn't letting it connect them just yet. 

Another woman appeared on the screen. Her blonde hair flowed freely down her shoulders, but was held in place by a police hat. She looked more like a model than a Police Commissioner. 

Annabelle heard Harper groan next to her. "She's wearing my lipstick. I told her not to wear that shade," she sighed. 

Another horrible feeling rose in Annabelle. Abbot. She had heard that name for the past couple of weeks in her STATS class. Harper Abbot.

Harper's mother stared at the camera, stone faced. Another one of the giantesses' parents was right in the middle of this fucked up mess. She had never been a conspiracy nut, but everything about the Shrinkee meeting was looking more like a well developed ploy with each new detail Annabelle discovered.

She really had miscalculated just how elaborate the massacre was.

"She looks great," Molly said with a mouthful of popcorn. "At least you guys can share make up. Whenever I wear make up, my mother just says I look like a whore," Molly said bitterly.

"Shush," Leah hissed, "It's coming up."

Annabelle's tongue itched in her dry mouth. All the moisture had dried off, and she was left with cotton mouth and a loud heartbeat. 

Harper's mother spoke in an even and blunt tone. Annabelle looked for any sign of guilt or even glee and found none. If the police chief was feeling anything, she was hiding it extremely well. 

"We received a call around dawn this morning, reporting the crash. Officers arrived at the scene shortly after, but unfortunately all occupants of the bus were found dead on arrival. The deceased were identified as Queenston students affiliated with the campus' Height Disruption Disorder Support Group. Records from the school indicate that the bus had been signed out for a weekend field trip to the Height Disruption Disorder Memorial Center. Unfortunately, the bus crashed on Saturday evening, but due to the remote location of the road, it was not located until early this morning. The students' families have all been notified."

Annabelle's vision turned blurry. She hadn't noticed before, but she had started crying. She had never felt such despair before. She didn't know she could. Somewhere out there in the gigantic world, her father thought she was dead. 

No one was looking for her.

Annabelle collapsed onto Naomi's palm, her body racking itself with sobs. A finger gently caressed her back. 

Naomi shifted her hand and Annabelle was placed onto her chest. The tiny girl felt the strong, rhythmic beating of the giantess' heart right below her. 

"Shh," Naomi whispered softly, "That's what I wanted to show you. Annabelle Cooper is dead." Her voice was strong, but she didn't sound like she was trying to be cruel. She said it factually.

Annabelle cried harder as her words hit her. They had effectively erased her. 

Harper's voice broke through Annabelle's sobs. "But, like, that's okay if there's no Annabelle! Because you'll always have a place as my—"

"—Our," Molly swiftly corrected.

"Our Poppy," Harper finished. 

Molly smiled from the end of the couch, "I mean what would you rather be? A dead teenager or an adorable widdle Shrinkee that one of us will spoil and love forever?" 

Annabelle continued to sob into Naomi's soft flesh. Although she was nearing a mental and emotional breakdown, Annabelle couldn't help but take in Naomi's lavender scent. Like Harper's, it was overwhelming but frustratingly enticing. 

"Give Poppy some space," Annabelle heard Leah say. "She needs time to adjust. But why don't we toast to another successful extermination? Thirty-one parasites are now out of our campus' population—well thirty parasites," she corrected herself.

She stroked a giant, slender finger down Annabelle's back. "And one adorable widdle pet," she finished.

Annabelle tried to ignore her, but she couldn't. The giantess was louder than her sobs of despair. 

"I'll definitely toast to Poppy," Annabelle heard Harper chirp.   

The clanging of wine glasses rang above her as the giantesses toasted. Their laughter easily dwarfed her weeping. 

"Wow, another year and it's over just like that. I can't believe we still have an entire boring school year to finish," Molly sighed. She paused, "Although we do have Poppy now."

Annabelle heard Harper moan, "She's the only thing keeping me from dropping out before midterms."

The tiny girl shook as Naomi spoke, "Are you sure it's not the massive trust fund your parents are lording over you?"

"That too," Harper said bitterly. "But none of that matters since Poppy is here. There's so much I want to do with her now that the report is out!"

Annabelle grimaced and closed her eyes. Her fear was beginning to overtake her sorrow. 

"Remember, we're not out of the woods yet," Leah chastised the blonde. "The cleaners may have gotten rid of any loose ends, but we have to do our part."

"I know, I know," Harper pouted, "But people usually stop caring about the Shrinkees after, like, a couple of weeks."

Molly inserted, "My Dad said he wants me to take charge for this thing, you know. The vigil, the memorial, all of it. That means we'll be front and center leading the condolence parade."

Naomi grunted, vibrating Annabelle's body, "Ugh, I don't feel like it. All the whining and blubbering—'my poor son, my dead brother, she was so young'—give me a fucking break," Naomi snapped. 

Annabelle was more nauseated than she had been in Molly's shoe. Somehow the giantesses still found ways to shock her with their causal cruelty.

"You know what they say," Molly said, "Work hard, play hard—and now that we have Poppy we're going to play really hard."

Even with her eyes closed, Annabelle could hear the giantess' smirk.

The continued to talk around her, their words swirling in the air like fireworks demanding her attention. Annabelle pressed her body against Naomi's chest. The slight movement caused the giantess' heart to beat faster. 

Annabelle leaned her head against the soft skin and allowed herself to become absorbed in the giant heartbeat.

Ba-dum. Ba-dum. Ba-dum. 

The pounding didn't drown out the giantesses that surrounded her, but Annabelle found herself being drawn to the powerful beating. 

Her world had turned upside down and was threating to fall apart. Everyone outside of this damned house thought Annabelle Cooper was dead. 

Annabelle wondered if she actually was dead. If this entire ordeal was taking place in her own personalized hell, and she had actually splattered underneath Leah's foot with Carrie two nights ago. 

But Naomi's heartbeat made her think otherwise. It was the most alive thing she had ever experienced. Annabelle knew that for better or worse, she was alive too. 

What that meant? 

Ba-dum. Ba-dum. Ba-dum. 

The Shrinkee had no idea. 

After jogging past the fourth flower memorial for the bus crash HDD students, Isabella decided to return to her dorm room. Not that she would be able to escape Anna there either. At the request of Anna's father, two of Anna's friends had come yesterday and taken some of her things—old clothes, jewelry, her keyboard piano. 

Still, there was a lot left of her. For the last few days, Isabella would stare at the empty bed and close her eyes, hoping that when she opened them Anna would be there hunched over, studying or writing songs in her "secret" journal. 

Isabella began to make her way back to her dorm. For the first time since she had been accepted into Queenston, she wished the prestigious University wasn't so small and exclusive. It seemed as she walked back to her dorm, almost everyone she came across gave her sad smiles and pitying glances. She missed her public high school where people she had gone to school with since kindergarten didn't know her name. 

She blasted her music and ran the rest of the way to her dorm. As Isabella neared her dorm room, she noticed the pile of flowers outside of her door had grown since she had left. She ignored it, not having the mental fortitude to deal with it.

She just needed to nap in her aggressively quiet and empty room. But when she opened the door, instead of an empty room, she found four people sifting through her room—really Anna's side of the room.

Isabella yanked her earbuds out so quickly one of the plastic tips flew off. 

"What the fuck are you doing?" Isabella barked. Her run had tired her out, but the shock from seeing her small dorm room suddenly full had energized her. 

A beautiful girl with long brown hair stepped in front of her. She was chubby and wore a smile that inexplicably bothered Isabella. She couldn't place her face, but she looked familiar.

"Hi, sorry to surprise you like this. I'm Molly Gates, we were sent here to retrieve some things for the candlelight vigil on Friday," she explained. 

Isabella paused before it dawned on her. "Gates...as in—"

Molly nodded, her smile unwavering, "Yeah, Dean Gates is my father—well former Dean Gates—he's on the Board of Trustees now." 

Isabella became even more flustered. If she was Molly Gates then that meant...Isabella glanced at the other people in her room. All but one had stopped to look at her. Even though she was only a freshman, Isabella instantly recognized them: The Formidable Four.

It was a name given to them by the student body, due to their appearance and wealth. Isabella hadn't put much stock in the rumors, but she had heard that they were all seriously connected. 

She'd also have to be blind to ignore the fact that they all were extremely attractive. But it wasn't just their looks that made Isabella uneasy. Although Molly was smiling, there was something still intimidating about her.  

Still, she didn't care who they were. To be rummaging through Anna's stuff like that...

"What the hell could you be looking for that you would use in a vigil?" Isabella snapped. 

The stunning dark haired girl who had been sitting on Anna's bed answered. She wore a large green crystal necklace that she twirled between her fingers. Isabella recognized her as Leah Windsor—the Governor's kid. 

"Just things that show her personality—any artwork or poetry she created," Leah said.

Isabella looked at the girl who hadn't paid stopped searching through Anna's things. Her back was turned, but based on her blonde hair, Isabella guessed that was Harper Abbot. She couldn't remember exactly who her parents were, but she thought they had something to do with security or law enforcement. The upperclassman was rummaging through Anna's highest drawer in her dresser. If Isabella remembered correctly, that  drawer had Anna's...

"And what kind of artwork do you hope to find in her panty drawer?" Isabella retorted. 

Harper turned around with a bright smile across her face, as if Isabella hadn't called her out, red handed. "Sometimes people hide, like, private things in private places, like a love letter or a family heirloom. I just wanna make sure everything important is given back to Po—Annabelle's family," Harper explained.

Isabella called bullshit, but didn't feel comfortable outright accusing the busty blonde of being a pervert. 

"Well there's not much left of her personal stuff. Just books and clothes. They took all of her other things yesterday," Isabella said, crossing her arms.

The cool-looking punk rock chick who had been leaning against her wall, spoke up. Naomi Sano. Her family owned and ran Shrink-Life, that company that sold all of the Shrinkee stuff. She didn't look it, but she was probably worth millions.  

"Who took all of her stuff yesterday?" She asked. 

Isabella looked her over. She had a bad feeling about all of them. Why would four rich college students be in charge of retrieving a single dead student's belongings? 

Isabella sighed. What was she doing? She was thinking too hard about this. She was just stressed with everything that had happened. She walked over to her bed and sat on it. It was strange to be facing these four rich upperclassman rather than Anna.

"Her friends came over and took her instruments, laptop, and some clothes she always wore," Isabella said. "There's not much left here."

Isabella could've sworn she saw the blonde's smile waver for a second. "Who were these 'friends' that took her stuff?" She asked.

Isabelle grabbed a bottle of water from her bag and took a swig. The eyes of the Formidable Four never left her. "Other freshman, they play music together," she answered. 

"Right," Harper said. She sounded dejected. The room filled with an awkward pause.

"We should get out of your way," Molly finally said. They made their move to leave when guilt struck Isabella.

"Wait," said. She exhaled and reached behind her pillow and pulled out a pink rabbit. "This is...was Anna's. She didn't know I knew she had it. Her friends forgot to take it with them yesterday. I was going to keep it so I could...well it's better if you guys use it for the vigil." 

Their faces all lit up. Harper took the bunny and smothered it against her huge chest. "Thanks," she smiled. 

Even Naomi, who hadn't done anything but scowl since Isabella had entered the room, was wearing a small grin. She nodded towards the stuffed animal. "Annabelle does—I mean didn't—seem like the type to have something like this," she said. 

Isabella thought back to when she had first seen Anna sleeping, curled up with the rabbit. A wistful smile spread across her face, "I only saw it out during thunderstorms. I think she was afraid of loud noises," Isabella replied. She dragged herself out of the memory and turned her attention back to the Formidable Four. 

"Sorry for being so hostile earlier. It's been a rough week," Isabella said. 

"No worries," Molly said. "It's been hard for the entire Queenston community. I can't even imagine how you feel."

Isabella lowered her head to the ground, "I only knew Anna for a couple of weeks, but she was special. I'm not just saying that because she's dead, I mean it. She was a good person. Most nights we would stay up talking about anything. She was so funny, but not mean funny. She was just..." Isabella trailed off. She glanced up at the Formidable Four, embarrassed at her sudden emotional vomit.

"You should come to the vigil, it might help," Leah suggested.

"Yeah," Isabella said, halfheartedly. Her eyes caught a glare from her crystal necklace. They really must've been rich, that crystal was huge.

Isabella realized she was gawking and quickly looked away. 

Leah took a step closer. "It's okay, do you like it? It was delivered this morning," she said.

Molly and Naomi suddenly looked uncomfortable. Harper was still preoccupied with the rabbit. 

"We should get going. There's still other rooms to visit, right Leah?" Molly said. 

Leah turned to them with an easy smile, "Just a second." She faced Isabella. "Look, it has an adjustable strap. I can wear it way down to my stomach or right up against my neck. But I really like wearing it against my chest, right next to my heartbeat."

Isabella was getting that uneasy feeling again. 

"It was from one of those websites that claim their items have mystic properties. When I bought it, the store said that it was good luck to kiss it...do you want to try?" Leah asked. 

Isabella threw a questioning look to the other Formidable Four members, who avoided eye contact with her. Leah stared at her with the most intense green eyes she had ever seen. Isabella sighed, there was no way she could say no to someone that pretty. 

"Why not," Isabella shrugged. 

Leah stepped closer to the bed and pulled the necklace lower. Isabella looked up at Leah for reassurance and the upperclassman nodded. Isabella gently grabbed the crystal and pressed her lips against it. She pulled it away and observed the jewelry. It definitely was eye catching. 

The slightest of vibrations reached Isabella's fingertips as she held the crystal. It almost felt like...

"We seriously have to go," Molly said, pulling Leah and the necklace away. "Thank you for the rabbit. Remember, the vigil is tomorrow night," Molly called as the Formidable Four scurried out the door.

Isabella was once again left in the quiet dorm room. The girls had been a strange, but ultimately welcome distraction from the silence of her room. 

Isabella collapsed onto her bed. Those girls were as glamorous as they were weird. Isabelle felt good about giving them Anna's bunny. They just wanted to help, didn't they?

Still, Leah's crystal kept coming back to her mind. For a second it felt like it was vibrating...from the inside. Isabella shook off her concern. 

It was just a fancy jewel, nothing more. 

Though there was one thing Isabella decided after speaking to the Formidable Four: Rich people were weird.

Annabelle struggled to keep the nail polish brush straight as Leah wiggled her toes while she bickered with the other giantesses.

"How many times do I have to explain this to you?" Leah snapped. "I did it for Poppy's sake. So she could have closure."

Naomi scoffed, "Right, be fucking real Leah, you got off on that. Knowing Poppy was literally so close to that chick, but she had no idea. I'm surprised you didn't cum right there."

Molly plopped down on one of the living room chairs with a bowl of chips. "That was risky. What if the lid had somehow come off? Or she heard Poppy scream?" She chided.

Although Annabelle was miles below it's trajectory, she still ducked as Naomi threw a pillow at Molly. 

"Watch the chips!" Molly said, dodging the pillow.

"Shrink-Life Labs made that necklace for me on special order. It's Shrinkee-proof," Naomi assured.

Unfortunately for Annabelle, she was right. She had spent the better time in the necklace just banging and attacking the thing from every angle. The only thing that cracked had been one of the bones in her right hand.

When Izzy had picked up the necklace, Annabelle had screamed and pounded against the crystal until her body collapsed. For a split second she thought she had gotten through to her, but her hope dashed as she was snatched away from Izzy.

"Still, Leah what would you have done if she had realized something was weird?" Molly insisted. "I just think you're being really reckless."

Naomi nodded in agreement, "Usually you're a lot smarter than this."

Annabelle didn't look up to see Leah's reaction, but her toes had clenched. Ground shaking footsteps interrupted Annabelle's work. Harper came barreling into the room. Before she knew what was happening, a huge figure landed in front of Annabelle. 

The Shrinkee screamed and scrambled away from the figure. It cast a large shadow over her. But when she looked up she saw a gigantic version of her childhood stuffed animal, Mr. Bun Bun. Annabelle had never done hard drugs before, but she assumed this is what "trippin" would be like.

Harper's light voice gained a cartoony tone as she spoke for Mr. Bun Bun. "Hiya there Poppy, do you want to play?"

Though she couldn't have possibly known the ramifications for giving these psychopaths anything from before she shrank, Annabelle still blamed Izzy. She remembered how shocked she was when her now gigantic roommate had pulled Mr. Bun Bun out from under her pillow. Annabelle didn't even think her own dad knew she still had him. 

Annabelle's stomach lurched as she was whisked high into the air by Leah's slender fingers. 

"H-Hey!" Harper whined.

"We still need to talk about this," Molly protested. 

Leah cupped another hand on top of Annabelle, diminishing most of the light from her view. "I'm taking a bath. And since it's my time with Poppy, I'm taking her with me," Leah declared.

Annabelle remained still in Leah's hand. After Monday's news of the bus crash had hit campus, the university decided to cancel classes for the rest of the week. Which meant Annabelle had been trapped in the house with the giantesses for more than 72 hours straight. 

They behaved like normal college girls. They scrolled through their socials, watched movies, and gossiped about their classmates. But, they always made sure Annabelle was never out of their sight. The tiny girl often found herself gripped in someone's curious fingers or underneath a giantess' foot. They started giving her "chores" to do, like painting their nails or rubbing their feet. 

Annabelle was too exhausted to fight back. Her days were filled with booming giantesses and their demands and cooing, while when she did finally pass out from exhaustion at night, her sleep was plagued with nightmares that were really just vivid recounts of what the day had brought. 

Her mind was also fried from the paranoia that "Poppy" might return. She didn't know what had caused the perverted persona to appear before, so she was constantly on the alert for any sign or feeling that she might reemerge.

Her mind being occupied with these concerns left her little room to predict the giantesses' behavior.  Mostly they all stayed in the living room together. But sometimes—usually when one of them got jealous—a giantess would snatch her away and declare that it was their "time" with her. 

It hadn't taken Harper much time to brag about her sexual rendezvous with Annabelle. The other giantesses reacted swiftly, not wanting to lose to the blonde. As Annabelle had predicted, she was unable to fight against the giantesses' desires. They used her whenever and however they saw fit. During their alone time, she often found herself smushed against gigantic plump lips, pressed into their massive chest fat, and inserted into their gushing pussies. She now knew each giantesses inside and out—literally. She knew their scents, their snores...their tastes. 

Their barrage of attention had left Annabelle depleted—both physically and mentally. Although she wouldn't stop looking for ways to escape, right now she knew she would find no paths to freedom in the state she was in.

Annabelle sunk into Leah's palm. Like everything they made her wear, the "sexy nurse" costume had left her cold, but the warmth from Leah's hand made it bearable. As Leah took her upstairs, Annabelle considered how fucked up her life had become. She was lying in a college student's palm like it was a couch—and so far it was the most relaxing part of her day. 

Leah reached the bathroom and light once again found Annabelle as the giantess closed the door behind her. Annabelle was surprised to see Leah release a deep sigh. She must've been more annoyed by the other giantesses than she had led on.

She placed Annabelle onto the sink's counter. From this angle Annabelle could really see just how big everything was, or rather, how small she had become. The sink only reached Leah's upper thigh. 

"Get undressed, Poppy," Leah ordered, her already booming voice reverberated around the bathroom.

Annabelle winced. She hated the baby-talk the giantesses used with her, but it never meant good things when they stopped. Annabelle followed the giantess' orders. She shimmed out of her sweaty costume. The ever present Shrinkee coldness was a lot harsher in the nude. 

She covered herself and tried to look anywhere else while Leah undressed. It was impossible though. Watching her was like watching a mountain shed its snow. She really was beautiful—they all were. Which made their monstrous actions all the more horrible. 

Leah's eyes met Annabelle's and she smirked. Annabelle turned away, her cheeks flushed. 

"You know, you're going to have to get used to my body. It's okay to look. Soon you'll be worshiping it anyway," Leah's voice echoed. 

Annabelle ignored her, but glanced at her from her peripheral. The giantess was bending over to turn on the bath. Annabelle was transfixed by her smooth skin. Her ass was inexplicably round and perky. She hadn't seen the giantess workout once since she had shrunken.

Annabelle continued to stare at the gigantic butt. Rich, beautiful, and a great body. Some people had all the luck.

Leah turned on the faucet. Annabelle's ears filled with the sound of the roaring water. She could barely hear herself think. An idea blossomed within Annabelle. The idea soon became an urge. She had to do it. She needed a release or she would implode. Annabelle checked on Leah. Her back was turned from Annabelle as she fiddled with the water's temperature. 

Annabelle knew she had to do it now. She uncovered herself and took a deep breath. 

She focused on the back of Leah's head and unleashed some of what she had been holding back. "I hate you! I hate all of you! I hope you all die! I don't wanna be shrunk! I miss my Dad! I don't want to turn into Poppy! Izzy should've heard me in the necklace! This isn't fair! This isn't fucking fair! This isn't fair!" Annabelle screeched. 

She collapsed onto the cold sink counter. She felt better, but in a sprained foot instead of a broken leg sort of way. Annabelle sat up and watched the bath fill up in silence. 

Leah turned off the faucet and swiveled around to Annabelle. She rose to her full height and walked over to the tiny girl, casting a large shadow over her. Annabelle flinched as Leah suddenly lowered herself. Instead of getting eye level with Annabelle, she reached inside the sink's bottom cabinet. 

She rose again, this time carrying a small bowl. She reached over the Shrinkee and filled the bowl with water from the sink. 

After she was finished, Annabelle was carried over to the tub. She set down Annabelle next to the bowl. Annabelle wondered why she hadn't just set her inside, when she got her answer. Leah raised one leg and stepped over the side of the tub and Annabelle. The Shrinkee was gifted an under-head view of Leah's enormous pussy as she stepped into the tub. The giantess lowered herself into the tub with a sigh. 

Wordlessly, she picked up Annabelle and set her in the small bowl. To her surprise, Annabelle's muscles relaxed when she hit the warm water. 

Annabelle didn't think any part of her still knew how to relax. 

"Poppy?"

And just like that, she tensed back up.

"Y-Yes?" Annabelle answered. 

"Is there anything you want?" 

Annabelle hesitated. Just because she couldn't tell what the trap Leah was leading her into was, didn't mean that it didn't exist.

"No?"

"Is that a question?"

Annabelle fiddled with her hands in the water. "I-I don't—"

Leah sat up and Annabelle heard an ocean of water shift as the giantess moved. She stared down intensely at the Shrinkee. "I can get you anything you want, Poppy."

Annabelle tried to quell the frustration that sparked at Leah's offer. "No thank you," she responded.

Leah leaned in closer, her large chest dangerously nearing Annabelle's bowl. "I'm serious Poppy. Anything you could ever want. I could get it for you," she insisted.   

"A cure," Annabelle blurted. She knew it was a stupid thing to say as soon as she said it. 

Leah furrowed her eyebrows, "What?"

Annabelle took a deep breath and lifted her head to meet Leah's eyes. It was too late to back down now. "A cure. For HDD. You all have the funds—and I know Naomi's family deals with Shrinkee marketing. They have to know some research facilities that specialize in HDD research. We only make up a fraction of the population so I know HDD isn't a priority, but with your father being the Governor and all, I think you can influence enough...what?" Annabelle stopped her proposal after watching Leah's smirk only grow as she spoke.

Leah poorly tried to stifle her giggles. "It's just you're so cute," she laughed.

Annabelle clenched her fists and sank into the bowl until she was chin deep. 

"I didn't know you had been paying that much attention to us, but apparently you even know about our parents' professions," Leah said. 

Annabelle bit back a retort. It still amazed her to find that none of the giantesses couldn't grasp the simple concept: They were huge to her. 

Everything they did, everything they said, forced her attention. She didn't have a choice. 

Leah returned to Annabelle's proposal, "You know Poppy, unregistered Shrinkees go for about thirty million each."

Annabelle sat up, eyes wide. "What?"

Leah nodded, her smile still on her lips. "It's illegal to buy a Shrinkee of course, you have to be related or extremely lucky and find a recently shrunken one that hasn't been registered yet. Those odds are laughably low, so some people find people who are good at retrieving Shrinkees who haven't been shrunken yet—for a price of course."

Annabelle felt sick. She had heard rumors of that kind of stuff happening, but she just thought they were campfire stories meant to scare Shrinkee kids. 

Leah continued, "I'm telling you this because you need to know just how unpopular a HDD cure or even vaccine would be. So unpopular that it could result in someone getting seriously hurt...or worse."

Annabelle grimaced. It sounded like a billion dollar underground industry, with the most powerful members of society preying on the most vulnerable. 

Annabelle was jolted from her thoughts as the giantess grabbed a loofah and began to wash her arm. Although her movements were massive, they were elegant. She looked like a gigantic princess.

"So you can see why you're extremely valuable to us, Poppy," Leah said as she lathered her slender arms with soap. "Some of our parents even offered us hundreds of millions for you."

Annabelle's head shot up. Leah smirked at her apparent shock. "There are less than 200 Type 0 Shrinkees on this planet—and as far as I know, you're currently the only unimprinted Shrinkee among them. If anything, they should be offering billions."

A million thoughts bounced around in Annabelle's head. She twirled the ends of hair between her fingers, trying to make sense of everything she had been told. 

"Don't worry, Poppy. We would never sell you. You belong to us—well hopefully me in the long run," Leah patted Annabelle's head with a damp finger. With every pat she inadvertently pushed her lower into the water.

Annabelle suddenly stood up and grabbed Leah's finger. She looked the giantess in the eye. "Answers," she said.

Leah tilted her head, "Hmm?"

"You said I could ask for anything. I want answers," Annabelle declared.

Leah pulled her finger away and leaned back into the tub with an exhale and a frown. "Poppy, you really are a strange little Shrinkee. When I said that, I meant something like a dessert from France or a doll house to live in."

Annabelle held the giantess' gaze, unwavering. 

"Fine, go ahead," Leah waved, splashing Annabelle as she did so.

Annabelle wiped the water from her face and asked, "How do you know how many Type 0 Shrinkees there are? And if there are around 200 then why haven't they done any analysis for more research?"

Leah visibly hesitated and looked up at the ceiling. After a few moments of silence, she finally spoke. "The night you shrank, I called my father and he put me into contact with some people who were...informed about Type 0 Shrinkees," Leah answered.

"Who?" Annabelle demanded. 

Leah's smirk returned. "I didn't say that my answers would be detailed," she laughed. "As for the research, well not all of those Shrinkees and their owners even live on the same continent. Plus, not a lot of people want to disrupt their entire lives for the sake of science," Leah added.

Annabelle moved on to her next question. "How often do you murder people?"

Leah lifted a leg and Annabelle watched as a waterfall of water cascaded down her smooth skin. The giantess began to drag the loofah along her leg.

"I've never killed a single person in my life," Leah answered evenly. "If you're asking how often do I exterminate Shrinkees, then the answer is twice a year. Once with the girls and another time with my family during the holidays." 

Annabelle swallowed her disgust and pushed forward. "How do you find peop—Shrinkees to shrink?" Annabelle asked.

Leah continued to wash her leg. "We have a person who cases Shrinkee communities, support groups, family reunions, weddings, etc. Then we set up a gathering as helpers and service people and then the fun starts. There's an extremely dedicated and intense cleaning agency that takes care of suspicious PIs, witnesses, or really any type of loose end," Leah explained.

Annabelle's disgust deepened. She had suspected they operated like that. Was there really no way to stop them? How many people had lost their lives to these sadistic monsters? Annabelle closed her eyes and tried to collect herself. 

"What's wrong widdle Poppy? Come on, I've already told you that you're not like those other Shrinkees. You're practically a different species," Leah said.

Annabelle shook her head. She wasn't going to argue about this again. She couldn't change their minds even if she begged them. 

"What will you do if you lose? If I imprint on one of the others?" Annabelle asked.

The smile faded from Leah's lips. She slowly shook her head. "That won't happen," she said, matter of fact.

"But if it does—"

"—If it does happen, then I move on," Leah said unconvincingly. "We have all agreed that whoever you imprint on gets to register you as theirs."

"And you'll just get on with your life?" Annabelle persisted. She knew what she was doing was dangerous but she didn't care. "You'll give up?"

Leah raised her foot and began scrubbing it, hard. "What are you getting at, Poppy?" 

Annabelle decided to poke the bear. "I think no matter who I imprint on, the other three won't back off without a fight. I think you'll tear each other apart before anyone even gets to the registrar's office."

Annabelle knew what coming, but she still released a frustratingly pathetic sounding yelp when Leah lifted her in the air in a firm fist. It wasn't tight enough to hurt her, but firm enough to remind her of the difference in power.

"Counter argument—" Leah said with a smile, "I think you'll imprint on me and every moment for your life will center around my happiness. I think you will sing for me and beg for kisses. I think you'll cry if I don't let you get me off at least twice a day. And I think you'll be devastated if I don't let you curl up to these every night," Leah said. 

She raised her foot and lowered it onto her hand—and Annabelle. Annabelle squirmed under the huge wet foot as the giantess wiggled her toes against her face. Thankfully Leah removed the foot as quickly as she had subjected them to Annabelle. 

Annabelle shuddered, disgusted by the feeling of Leah's sole on her naked body. She was shifted as Leah raised her by lifting her underneath her arms. Annabelle's legs instinctively kicked the empty air. 

Leah brought her close, until Annabelle's line of sight was filled with Leah's gigantic face. 

"You get one more question," she said, tickling Annabelle's feet with her free hand. 

It was difficult for Annabelle to think underneath these conditions. She could feel her strength fleeting by the second.

"W-Why did you let Izz—my roommate hold the necklace even though you knew there was a chance she could notice me?" 

Annabelle cursed inwardly. She already knew the answer to that—the height had made her panic.

Leah was silent for a second as a thoughtful look cast over her face. Annabelle gripped her fingers tighter. Her arms were starting to scream.

"I guess Molly and Naomi were right—well half right. I'd be lying if I said I don't enjoy the thrill of someone having something they're looking for and not even knowing it. I mean, there she was close to tears from her roommate dying while she was literally holding your life in her hands. That feeling is just..."

Annabelle was in too much pain to hide her disdainful expression.

"It's also your fault, Poppy. You're cute doing anything, but the faces you make when you're scared or uncomfortable are indescribably adorable. Ask the other girls, and they'll tell you the same thing. Honestly, if you could see how cute you are when we're stepping on you or just standing over you, I don't think you'd blame us."

Annabelle wanted to bark back. She wanted to curse her out, but she could feel herself beginning to slip.

Leah continued, either unaware of Annabelle's predicament or uncaring. "Anyway, the main reason I did it was for hope—or rather to give you some and take it away. I've checked the limited Type 0 studies, and they all come to the same conclusion: hopeless Shrinkees imprint. I just have to get you to stop fighting me over everything. And I don't mean massaging my feet because you're afraid I'm going to swallow you. I mean I need you to worship me because you understand that is your purpose, because there is no other place in this world for you. Once you understand that your place is as my pet, then we can finally start our life together."

Annabelle had a lot to say to Leah's rant, but the last of her strength had run out. She screamed, and braced herself to submerge in water. Instead she landed in Leah's soft palm. The giantess smiled as if to say "See? You need me."

Annabelle was placed onto the squishy surface that was Leah's chest. Her arms prickled with pain. Annabelle raised her head so she could see the smirking giantess. Through gritted teeth she sneered at her.

"I am not giving up. I may be a Shrinkee, but I'll never be your Shrinkee," Annabelle spat. 

Leah said nothing and Annabelle watched as the giantess grabbed a bottle of liquid soap and spurted a dollop on each of her boobs. 

Leah smiled at Annabelle, showing all of her teeth.  

"Get to work." 

For the majority of her childhood, Annabelle's family had made fun of the horrible quality of Shrink-Life products. But in a cruel twist of fate, she was trapped in a Shrink-Life necklace so secure it would've put any super max prison to shame. This time, tied around Naomi's neck, the necklace hung right against the giantess' chest. 

Annabelle literally watched the world go by her as Naomi and the other giantesses walked through campus. Harper held Mr. Bun Bun tightly to her chest, while Leah and Molly each held a bouquet of flowers. Her captors were unusually quiet, most likely due to the dozens of somber-looking people around them. 

Though it was difficult to see the expressions on the giantesses from inside the necklace, Annabelle could tell they had equally somber looks on their faces. 

Psychopaths.

To feign sadness at the memorial of the same people that they murdered was sick. Although they couldn't see her, Annabelle glowered at them through her cage. And of course they had brought her along, as if she wasn't already hanging onto her sanity by a thread.

She would just have to block everything out. Each tear, each sob, each wail—she would block it out.

A soft glow shone in the distance and Annabelle knew they were nearing the memorial sight. As they grew closer, Annabelle could make out the site better. Like the golden glow from a sunrise, the campus garden was lit with hundreds of candles. Hundreds of people walked around the garden, where thirty-one shrines were displayed, one for each victim. 

Annabelle took one look at the beautifully tragic scene and instantly realized that she wouldn't be able to block out anything.

Her captors approached the vigil with slow steps. The garden was full of people from the community. Annabelle instinctively backed against the crystal's wall. Giants. There were giants all around her. Even at chest level, Annabelle still felt impossibly small.

For a twisted moment, Annabelle was relieved by the barrier that her cage provided. 

Though she was surrounded by giant people, the garden was quiet. Everyone whispered and murmured. They even cried quietly. 

Yet Annabelle noticed something strange as the giantesses navigated through the vigil. Every so often people would glance in the giantesses' direction. It happened enough that there was no way her captors didn't notice it, but they didn't acknowledge the extra attention at all. 

The hopeful part of Annabelle wondered if people were becoming suspicious of the giantesses. She hoped they could somehow sense their absolute lack of morality. 

Of course, once again the universe proved to be in favor of the giantesses.

A group of students who had been glancing at Annabelle's tormentors, finally walked over to them. They wore nervous smiles as their eyes darted along each of the giantesses. They practically gleamed with excitement.  

"Hi guys...um we just wanted to know if you were going to be speaking tonight?" One of the student's asked. He directed his question towards Molly.

Molly gave the group a small smile, "Not tonight. We're just here to pay our respects," Molly said.

The students deflated, obviously disappointed.

Leah chastised, "Our community just experienced a horrible tragedy. Let's remember that tonight is about mourning the lost lives of our fellow students."

The group sheepishly nodded. "You're right, sorry," another student said. 

Annabelle groaned. She looked up at the adoring faces of the students. Were they so stupid that they couldn't tell that she was full of shit?  

"It's no big deal," Harper smiled. "But be sure to hug your family extra tight tonight. You never know when your last day might be your last, you know?"

The group of students nodded and gave their goodbyes to Annabelle's kidnappers. The giantesses continued to walk through the vigil, seemingly unfazed by the sudden group of students that had just showered them with looks of adoration.  

Annabelle was deeply confused. What the hell was that? Those students had treated them like they were celebrities. Sure they were the children of prominent figures, but it wasn't as if they were actually famous.

Annabelle hesitated. They weren't famous, were they? Other than Harper, who she had known as only a ditzy classmate, Annabelle had never seen or heard of any of the giantesses before the Shrinkee meeting. Annabelle pushed thoughts of their potential high statuses out of her mind. That was a worry for another night. She couldn't let this vigil be about them too. 

The murderers walked over to a shrine. The soft glow of the candles revealed many different photos of a blonde boy. Annabelle studied the pictures. There was a lot of photos of him hiking. He looked so happy.

Annabelle tried to place the boy. If his shrine was here, then he must've been at the meeting. Annabelle had shifted between remembering every single detail of the bloodbath and blocking out the event entirely.

Still, Annabelle felt as though it was an insult not to at least remember the victims of the night.

She found herself being lowered. Naomi was bending down. The giantess had grabbed a single flower from Leah and placed it onto the boy's shrine.

Annabelle turned her head away from the act. It seemed like a crime against humanity to even watch their pretend display of somberness. 

The giantesses did this for a while—they would reach a shrine and one of them would place a flower. They never set down flowers at the same time. 

Annabelle suspected it was so they wouldn't draw attention to themselves.

Then they reached a shrine with a familiar face. Annabelle pressed her body against the crystal, trying to get a better view. It was him. The boy who had guided her when she first shrunk.

Annabelle desperately drank up all of the information she could gather from his photos. 

He looked like a normal college student. There were photos of him swimming in a pool, waiting in line at an amusement park, and leading what looked like a boy scout meeting.

He was surrounded by people in all of his pictures. His smile was so wide in each photograph. 

The image of his mangled body flashed in Annabelle's mind. She inhaled sharply and stumbled back against the crystal's wall. 

Annabelle ran her hands through her hair. Breathe in. Breathe out. Don't freak out.

A deep sob broke through the Shrinkee's mantra. Next to the shrine was an older woman. Annabelle recognized her from some of the photos.

His mother.

Annabelle wanted to scream and tell her that her son had died a hero. She wanted to tell her, that he had saved her life. 

She wanted to tell her that her son's murderers were standing a foot away from her. 

The giantesses stood still for a moment. Annabelle doubted they were moved by their victim's mother's weeping. She looked up, wearily wondering what they were doing. 

Leah leaned towards Molly and whispered something Annabelle couldn't hear. Molly turned towards Leah and gave her an inquisitive look. Leah nodded. 

Molly ended their non-verbal conversation with a small shrug. She placed a flower onto the shrine. Annabelle's stomach twisted. She knew what they were doing.

They were placing flowers one by one—solely based on who had murdered the Shrinkee. Molly hadn't noticed when the Shrinkee boy had died between her squirming legs—but Leah had.

Annabelle punched against the crystal. "Bastards!" She shrieked. Even during their victims' memorial, the giantesses had found a way to play their sick games.

Now aware of what the flowers represented, Annabelle stared listlessly, watching the monsters bask in their murders. They did this for what seemed like centuries—planting their mocking flowers on the shrines of the innocent people they killed. 

As Leah placed a flower on Carrie's shrine, Annabelle imagined the giantesses' fates switched with the Shrinkees they killed. She imagined Naomi eaten by some college student, Molly crushed between someone's thighs, Harper decimated between a co-ed's boobs, Leah stepped on like a bug.

None of those images brought her happiness, because she knew it could never happen. Through some random and bullshit circumstances, those people were killed while their murderers went on with their lives—even getting a new Shrinkee pet as a participation prize. 

Annabelle's bitter thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a voice she hadn't heard in what felt like a lifetime. 

"This is bullshit."

Annabelle zeroed in on the voice. She knew that voice, though it usually wasn't filled with so much anger.

"C-Chloe?" Annabelle breathed. 

Standing next to the shrine where her captors were, stood her one of her newest and best friends. Annabelle should have noticed her with her long dark purple dyed hair.  

Her face was contorted into an expression Annabelle had never seen her wear before. Her eyes glanced around the crowd near Chloe and sure enough, Oliver was right next to her.

His face wasn't as angry as Chloe's, but it was filled with sadness. He placed an arm around Chloe's shoulders at her outburst.

He muttered something into Chloe's ear that Annabelle couldn't hear. She banged against the crystal, not caring that it was futile. 

Annabelle's captors must've noticed Chloe's outburst, because they slowly moved over to the purple haired Freshman. Annabelle didn't know if they recognized her friends from the photos on her cellphone, or they were just soaking up any misery from their victims' loved ones. Either way, Annabelle knew she didn't want her friends anywhere near them.

As they got closer to her friends, Annabelle was able to truly appreciate their sizes. Like her captors, they were also huge. It was surreal to see people she had seen everyday so big.

"Of all the fucking people out there why...?" Chloe trailed off, staring down at the shrine. With Naomi's new position, Annabelle was able to better see the shrine.

She inhaled sharply. There were a lot of photos and memorabilia. Photos of her friends. Photos of her family—her old family—her mom, dad, and Beth. 

"Can I help you?" Chloe snapped at Annabelle's captors. Annabelle slammed her fists against the crystal. "Chloe! Oliver!" She screamed.

The giant people continued to talk over her pathetic attempts at contact. 

Leah smiled at Chloe and Oliver, cool as ever. She brushed a strand of her dark hair behind her ear and bent down. She placed a flower onto the shrine. "We're just paying our respects," she said.

Chloe glanced over Annabelle's kidnappers with disdain. She barked, "Take your Formidable Four PR bullshit away from here, it's not like you knew her." She stepped closer to Leah's bent form, threateningly. Annabelle saw more than a few people around them glance at the ruckus Chloe was making.

Oliver gripped her shoulder, trying to pull her back, "Chloe," he hissed. He gave Annabelle's captors an apologetic look, "Sorry," he mumbled. 

Annabelle couldn't believe these were her friends. She had never seen Chloe threaten anyone before, and Oliver had been the goofiest and most cheerful person she had ever met. It was like she was seeing an alternate reality version of them.

Molly nodded sympathetically, "Of course, I can't imagine how you're feeling."

Chloe scoffed, "No, you fucking can't. So why don't you just fuck off." 

Although Annabelle was worried about the possible consequences from Chloe's attitude, it was very satisfying to watch her captors be verbally attacked.  

Annabelle's crystal cage vibrated as Naomi's heart began to beat faster. The punk rock giantess inserted herself into the mix. Her voice was coated with barely concealed anger.

"How about instead I—"

Leah stood back up, her smile still firmly set on her face. "We'll only be a few minutes. We just want to place some flowers and pay our respects," Leah said again. 

Before Chloe could retort, Oliver asked, "What kind of flowers are those?"

Leah looked down at her bouquet. Her smile became wider. "Poppies," she replied. Annabelle's heart sunk. God, they were sick. 

"She liked daisies," Chloe inputted, crossing her arms.

She was right. Annabelle was surprised she remembered something like that.  

Harper, who had been unusually quiet, placed Mr. Bun Bun onto the shrine. The gigantic college students stared as she gently settled it next to a photo of Annabelle at her high school graduation. 

Chloe scowled at the stuffed animal, "What the hell is that?"

Harper patted the bunny's head and smiled. The giantess stood up and turned to Chloe. Her smile transformed into a smirk. "That's Mr. Bun Bun. It was Annabelle's. She slept with it during thunderstorms," she explained.

Annabelle buried her head into her hands and groaned. She knew it should fall low on her list of concerns, but she was more than a little frustrated by the constant revelations of Mr. Bun Bun.

Chloe narrowed her eyes at the blonde. "How the fuck do you know that?" She seethed.

For a second Annabelle saw Harper glance at her. To her friends, she was just looking at the crystal around Naomi's neck. Harper smiled in a way that made Annabelle tense. She cocked her head to the side as if what she was about to say should've been obvious. 

"We were dating."

Annabelle nearly collapsed. Chloe looked absolutely outraged while Oliver's face was twisted in confusion and shock. Annabelle's three other kidnappers were doing a great job of hiding their true feelings under a mask of indifference, but at Annabelle's size she could see they were furious at Harper's spontaneous ad-lib.

"Dating?" Oliver repeated quietly. Annabelle noticed his gaze lowered to the shrine. He glanced at a photo of Annabelle riding piggyback on him at a party. 

The Shrinkee shouted from her crystal prison, "She's lying!"

Chloe crossed her arms. Her fingers gripped at her small biceps. "That's bullshit and you know it. Belle never mentioned you. She didn't even know you existed," she spat.

Naomi laughed at the Freshman, "Really? I get that you're angry, but come on."

Chloe scoffed at Naomi, "Arrogant much? Sorry to tell you, but the whole campus doesn't wait in anticipation over what the Formidable Four might do next."

Naomi laughed harshly. Even Molly and Leah exchanged sly knowing glances. Annabelle huffed, they were arrogant. They really believed the entire campus revolved around them.

Oliver nodded, "She's telling the truth. Anna didn't pay attention to that kind of thing."

Harper shrugged, still smiling. "Well even if she didn't know about us, she certainly knew about me," Harper drawled. 

Chloe stepped forward, "You lying slu—"

Oliver placed his hand on Chloe's shoulder again. This time he stepped in front of her. Annabelle was enthralled by his face, and not just because of his enormous size. 

His brown eyes were almost covered by the mop of dark curly hair on his head. But it was his expression that had Annabelle transfixed. Annabelle had never seen Oliver look so serious. He was always smiling. Even when he had kissed her that drunken night on her birthday, he had been wearing his signature goofy grin. 

To Annabelle, everyone who wasn't three inches tall was a giant. But Oliver's lanky body towered over Harper. He looked down at her and said, "I'm sorry but I don't believe you. Anna would have told us. I don't know how you know about her stuffed rabbit, but I'm pretty sure it wasn't from dating Anna. Plus...well..." he trailed off, seemingly not knowing how to say the next few words.

Chloe gladly filled in the blanks for Oliver. She looked Harper up and down, "You weren't her type," she sneered.  

Pride flowed through Annabelle's tiny being. Even in her supposed death, her friends still had her back. Though that warm feeling evaporated when Annabelle noticed Harper's face. 

She had never seen the giantess look so furious. Her face grew redder by the second and her eye slightly twitched. The other giantesses also picked up on her anger. Naomi grabbed Harper's arm before she was able to move an inch. 

Leah moved in closer to Harper and whispered something in her ear. Annabelle was too far away to hear anything, but whatever she said seemed to stifle her anger for a moment. Harper glared at Chloe and Oliver before snatching Mr. Bun Bun from the shrine, knocking some photos over.

Molly quickly placed the remaining flower bouquet onto Annabelle's shrine and straightened anything Harper had knocked over. She gave a strained smile to Annabelle's friends, "Sorry for bothering you guys. We really are sorry for your loss," she said.

Annabelle couldn't believe how genuine she sounded. Her friends hesitated. Annabelle knew it was insane to think they would be able to tell something was weird about the situation, but she still prayed that they would.

Oliver stared at Molly, his eyes dark and serious. He exhaled and muttered, "Thanks." Chloe followed suit with a curt nod. Annabelle's heart broke. No. They had to know she wasn't dead. They had have felt her presence somehow.

"Oliver! Chloe! Please! I'm right here! Please!" Annabelle begged. Tears clouded her vision. Her giant friends became blurry.

Naomi dragged Harper away, bringing Annabelle along with her. Annabelle pressed against the crystal, trying to get another glimpse of her best friends. 

"No! Please, help me!" She screamed so loudly that her throat began to hurt. "Please! Please!" she begged. Their giant forms could no longer be seen in the crowd. Annabelle banged against the crystal wall until she ran out of energy.

She slid down to her knees, her palm still resting against the wall. The tiny girl broke into sobs. 

The giantesses walked in silence until they reached a women's restroom. Leah opened each stall. When she confirmed they were alone, Harper finally let loose.

She swiveled towards Molly. She took a deep breath and emphasized each word out of her mouth, "I. Want. Them. Out."

Annabelle wiped her tears and listened fearfully to the angry giantess. 

Molly folded her arms. "I think you're being a little dramatic," she said. Harper shook her head wildly.

"Isn't your dad always saying we need, like, a strong and supportive community? Well they are not supportive! Kick them out!" Harper barked.

Annabelle stumbled into the crystal wall behind her as Naomi hopped onto the sinks' counter. "Who cares what some dumbass scholarship students think? Just ignore them," Naomi shrugged.

"That's easy for you to say. They didn't call you a liar," Harper pouted.

Leah rolled her eyes, "You are a liar. Telling them you dated Poppy, what did you think was going to happen?"

Harper huffed, "If she hadn't shrunk, we would've dated eventually. It was, like, only a matter of time. Plus, they're the liars! Really? Poppy didn't know who we were? Are they, like, serious?"

Molly nodded, "All right, I'll give you that. They were obviously lying. I mean the only reason the Shrinkee meeting was so big was because we told them they could have it at our house."  

Annabelle ran her hands through her hair. This was so stupid. There had been a lot of lies tonight, but her friends hadn't told any of them. Why was it so impossible to believe that Annabelle hadn't heard of them before she walked into the meeting?

"Still, that was some scene you caused back there, Harp," Naomi said. "We should probably go before we call too much attention to ourselves."

Harper balked at her punker roommate, "I caused? Is it like, rag on Harper day? You were about to beat her up for telling us to fuck off."

Naomi shrugged, jostling Annabelle around the crystal. "What did you want me to do? Those kids had no respect for their betters." She paused for a moment. "You know, Poppy had some shitty friends."

Annabelle kneeled down and buried her head between her legs. "Fucking bitches," she muttered. Being called shitty by these monsters was a compliment. 

"That's probably where she got her bad attitude from," Leah suggested. "They were bad influences."

Annabelle slammed her hands over ears and screamed, "Shut up, shut up, shut up!" 

"Hopefully she'll be trained soon, and much better behaved," Molly said. She paused before adding, "I hope this helped. Maybe she'll start accepting her place after she realizes there is no one left looking for her."

Annabelle ran her hands through her hair again. She would never give up. Even if everyone she ever knew thought she was dead. She would maintain her sanity just out of pure spite.

Poppy be damned.

On the way back to Molly's car, a deep sob echoed throughout the parking lot. It was a harrowing kind of sob, filled with devastation and sorrow. Annabelle really didn't want to see another person mourn their loved one. Annabelle had enough issues managing her own grief, let alone anyone else's.

Always on the opposite side of Annabelle's desires, the giantesses exchanged glances before heading towards the noise. They were like moths to misery.

Under the light of the street lamp, Annabelle was able to see two figures. One was holding onto the other, as if they were trying to keep them from falling.

"It's okay, you don't have to push yourself," the smaller figure said. Every blood cell in Annabelle's body froze. Like a zombie, she stood up and and peered out the crystal. "Oh my god," she breathed, staring at the two figures.

The smaller figure was petite with long blonde hair wrapped up into a loose updo. The second figure was big—even for a giant. His large arms were wrapped around the smaller woman. The woman brushed her slender fingers through his reddish brown hair. His eyes were closed, but Annabelle knew if he opened them, she would see a bright grey color—the same color she inherited from him.

"D-Dad?" Annabelle whispered. 

"I'm a failure, Zelda. I lost them both. I lost both of my girls," Annabelle's father sobbed. 

Annabelle's heart broke watching her father. She had never seen him so broken. When Beth died he had thrown himself into his work. She only saw him cry at the funeral.

"You are not a failure, Don. This wasn't your fault," Zelda comforted. 

"Excuse me," Molly's tentative voice broke up the dramatic scene in front of them. Annabelle's father turned his back to them and started wiping his eyes.

Zelda sighed, "I'm sorry but this isn't a good time."

"I'm sorry," Molly said, "But you wouldn't happen to be Annabelle Cooper's dad?"

Annabelle began to shake. This wasn't happening. She had to be having another nightmare.

Annabelle's dad spun around at the mention of his daughter's name. "How do you know Annie?" He asked, desperation in his voice. 

"We're a tight-knit campus. After orientation, we kind of took Annabelle underneath our wing," Molly said. 

Leah nodded, "She was a special person. We're sorry for your loss." 

Annabelle would've given anything for a lightening bolt to strike them all down. Where was their cosmic justice? There was no way people could just be this evil and get away with it. 

Annabelle's father nodded solemnly.

There was a pause of silence—at least for the giants. In the crystal, Annabelle was screaming her throat hoarse. 

"Dad! Daddy!" She banged on the wall. Her hand was bleeding, but she couldn't care less about the pain she was in. 

Harper held out Mr. Bun Bun to Annabelle's dad. "I think you should have this," Harper said gently. 

Don's eyes widened. "T-This is..." he choked back a sob. Zelda rubbed her husband's back. She gave the co-eds a small smile. "Thank you so much. You girls are very kind."

Naomi's voice sent a gentle vibration through Annabelle's crystal cage. "You raised a pretty cool daughter."

Zelda continued to smile, but her eyes lowered to Naomi's neckline. "Is that a healing crystal?" She asked.

Annabelle's heart skipped a beat and she felt Naomi's do the same. 

"I'm not sure, my mother gave it to me," Naomi lied with ease. Annabelle figured half-truths were easier to believe than full lies. Still, she hoped Zelda's curiosity would be her saving grace.

Zelda peered at the crystal, "I've never seen anything like it," she said, observing the jewelry. Annabelle flung her entire body against the wall, hoping for an inch of movement. The crystal didn't budge, the Shrinkee's world turned dark as Naomi covered the crystal in her fist.

Annabelle heard Zelda's voice say, "Sorry, I didn't mean to stare. I'm a holistic healer so crystals are right in my wheelhouse," she explained.

Annabelle kicked the crystal, more out of frustration than of an attempt to be rescued. She had always brushed off her step mother's occupation as harmless nonsense, but when she actually needed her harmless nonsense, she was unhelpful. 

"Yeah, sorry I can't help you. I'm lost when it comes to that stuff," Naomi said.

Annabelle heard Molly speak up, "Well, we should get going. It's getting late." 

Annabelle felt Naomi begin to move. She slammed her open palms against the crystal and shrieked, "Dad! Dad!" 

The crystal suddenly shook violently. Annabelle lost her footing and face-planted into the wall. Naomi had shaken her cage—a definite warning. Had her voice or banging gotten through?

"Wait," her father's strong voice demanded. It echoed in the empty parking lot. Annabelle still couldn't see anything beyond Naomi's fist, but she felt the giant girl turn around.  

Annabelle's heart shot up to her mouth. Did he somehow know?

She heard him clear his throat. "Thanks for—just thanks," his gruff voice muttered. Annabelle fell to her knees. She was too heart broken to even cry.

She listened to her captors give various remarks of "you're welcome", before they slid into Molly's car. The giantesses were silent until Molly pulled out of the parking lot and drove down the street. 

Naomi, who sat in the passenger's seat, broke the silence, "Fuck me, that shit is always a rush!" She laughed. "I'm fucking starving," she said stretching her legs out.

Annabelle heard Leah's voice from the backseat, "Naomi! You know the rules—not until we get back to the house," she hissed.

"Will you relax? We're like three minutes from home. What, do you think someone's bugged the car?" Naomi teased.

Annabelle sat on the crystal's floor and watched the lights from the street lamps pass over her cage. Like always, she pushed down her feelings and unsuccessfully tried to ignore her kidnappers' conversation.  

Leah huffed, "I'm just being careful. You never know wh—"

Harper interrupted them both, "Are we not going to talk about how hot Poppy's dad is?"

At this point Annabelle was almost impressed with how the universe kept finding ways to make her situation worse. The Shrinkee wondered if she vomited enough, could she drown in the crystal?

Molly smirked, "Well I wasn't going to say anything but..." she laughed. 

Annabelle was forced to listen to her captors objectify her father for the entire ride. But as they walked into the house, Leah said something that nearly stopped Annabelle's heart.

She sat down at the island table and smiled as if she were imagining a vivid daydream. "You know, I think it could be extremely fun to use the HDD stimulation device on Poppy's dad."

Annabelle ran her hands through her hair, trying to catch a breath.

Harper plopped down on the chair next to her and nodded, "Oh god, that would, like, be just..." she trailed off, purring with delight.

Annabelle was thankfully temporarily spared from Harper's lustful expression as Naomi turned to open the fridge and pulled out a slice of cold pizza. 

Molly leaned against the table, next to the other giantesses. "So are you going to let Poppy out or what?" she asked.

Annabelle heard Naomi swallow a large piece of the pizza. "Shit, right," she said. "Sorry, you know how I get after these things."

Annabelle grimaced. She would have preferred if they had forgotten about her entirely. Starvation was looking pretty good compared to another moment with these giant bitches.

Naomi pulled the necklace off and placed it onto the kitchen table. Annabelle tumbled with the sudden change in gravity. Naomi twisted the necklace's top off—something that could only be done from the outside of the necklace, despite all of Annabelle's attempts.

As soon as she pulled the top off, Annabelle's body temperature dropped as the cold air conditioned air rushed in and the smell of the giantesses filled her nostrils. She exhaled. She wasn't even out of the necklace yet and they still overwhelmed her. 

"Oh Poppy," she heard Harper's teasing voice sing. "Come out and plaaay."

Annabelle froze, hating herself for being petrified by these co-eds. 

Molly's voice echoed through her crystal. "She'll probably be in a bad mood, because of the vigil," she warned. 

"When isn't she in a bad mood?" Naomi asked with a mouth full of pizza. "That's why I love her—because of her cute widdle pouty face," she laughed. 

It took a second for Annabelle's eyes to adjust from the green tinted crystal's walls to the harsh light of the kitchen. Keeping her eyes on the table, Annabelle said nothing as the giantesses unleashed a collection of cooes as she wiggled out of the crystal. 

Annabelle swallowed and took a shaky breath. "Y-You can't," Annabelle squeaked. God, she sounded pathetic. Her gaze was still on the table. 

The giantesses stopped their cooing. "What was that, Poppy?" Annabelle heard Molly ask. 

Annabelle's body began to tremble. She clenched her fists and did her best to even out her voice. She raised her head towards the towering giantesses. They watched her with tickled curiosity.  

"You can't shrink my Dad," Annabelle declared. Her body was still shaking, but she didn't relent. She turned to Leah, "You promised." 

Leah's eyebrows furrowed through her amused expression. "I promised?" Leah challenged with a slight chuckle.

Molly's lips spread into a wide grin. She playfully narrowed her eyes at Leah, "Oooo, you did promise. I remember. It was when you told Poppy she could have her phone back if she took it from you. You had said you were going to call her dad, but you changed your mind after Poppy started crying."

Leah frowned, "That wasn't a promise, and what's more is I never said I wouldn't shrink Poppy's dad. I just said I wouldn't call him at that moment."

Tears began to cloud Annabelle's eyes. She quickly lowered her head so the giantesses wouldn't see her cry.

This was all just bullshit. They kept changing the rules. She could handle it when it was only her freedom at stake, but with her father's life hanging in the balance, Annabelle was sick of navigating through the giantesses' insanity. 

"Aww Poppy," she heard Harper pout sympathetically. The heavy weight of her gigantic finger pressed against Annabelle's head as the giantess petted her. "I would never break a promise I made to you," she said.

"I didn't promise her," Leah snapped. 

Annabelle grabbed Harper's finger and pushed it away. She stood up with shaky legs and glared up at Leah, "T-Then do it now," she tried her best to sound threatening, but based on the giggles from the giantesses she was failing. 

Leah smiled and poked Annabelle's head with her gigantic finger. Annabelle's already trembling legs buckled from under her. She landed on her butt with a thud.

"Sorry, I can't make that promise, Poppy," Leah said, looking as unapologetic as Annabelle had seen her. 

Annabelle's body grew hot as her tears threatened to fall. She lowered her head again, afraid of showing them anymore weakness.

"I—" Annabelle's voice cracked. She stopped talking, not wanting to openly cry in front of the giantesses.

She was forced to show her weepy expression as Molly's gigantic finger lifted her chin. The chubby giantess scratched underneath her chin like she was a puppy.

"Oh Poppy," she said sympathetically, as if she wasn't a main player in Annabelle's misery. 

Annabelle couldn't understand the cognitive dissonance these giantesses must've been going through. On one hand they actively kidnapped, entrapped, and sexually abused her, but on the other hand they treated her like an adorable pet. 

An idea blossomed into the Shrinkee's mind. It was an unfavorable idea, that would make her feel even more pathetic, but with her father's life on the line she really didn't have a choice.

Annabelle shoved all of her pride into a small box deep inside her head. She gently placed her hands on either side of Molly's huge finger. 

"Mistress?" Annabelle started, as she looked up at Molly with wide, teary eyes. She tried to look as pathetic as she felt.   

Her plan seemed to be working. Molly's gigantic face melted as she stared down at the tiny girl. From her peripheral, Annabelle could see the other giantesses look on with unconcealed jealousy.

"Yes my sweet Poppy?" Molly cooed.

Annabelle's heart skipped. It really was working. She began to gently rub Molly's finger in small circles. The movement would've been invisible to the other giantesses, but Molly would be able to feel it.

"Please," Annabelle begged, still caressing Molly's chubby finger. "Don't shrink my Dad," Annabelle whimpered. She lowered her head onto the finger, until her entire face was pressed against the giantess' rough skin.

To seal the deal, Annabelle pressed her lips against Molly's finger—an action only Molly would be able to see—or rather—feel.

Annabelle waited to see if her plan had truly worked when she heard Molly say, "Maybe we shouldn't shrink him."

Annabelle clenched her toes to keep from showing her relief. 

"You can't be serious," Leah deadpanned. "You're changing your mind just because she gave you puppy dog eyes? Are you forgetting who's in charge here?"

Annabelle frowned. She knew Leah would be the most difficult to convince. She took a deep breath before lifting her head. She stumbled towards Leah before falling to her knees. She allowed the tears she had been holding back to flow freely down her cheeks. Annabelle clenched her fists and looked up at the raven-haired giantess. 

"Please Mistress," Annabelle sniffed. Leah folded her arms and stared down at the tiny girl. Annabelle grew worried until she saw the glint of uncertainty in her green orbs. Annabelle decided to press her harder.

"I—" she was cut off as Harper suddenly swept her into her soft palms. Annabelle's stomach lurched forward as she was lifted to the blonde's cheek. Harper nuzzled the tiny girl as if she were a cat. Annabelle was hit with the ever-present vanilla scent. Harper's soft cheek pressed into Annabelle's tiny body. She struggled to breathe under the giantess' flesh.

"Oh Poppy," Harper cooed, "Is mean ole Leah making you sad?"

Naomi tsked from across the kitchen island, "I never knew you were so heartless," she teased Leah. 

Leah glared at the other giantesses. "You guys are so—"

Annabelle yelped as Harper shoved her small body in front of Leah's massive face. Annabelle gathered herself up in Harper's palms. Leah peered down at her with emerald eyes. They held the same uncertainty Annabelle had seen before.

"Look at her widdle face," Harper cooed. 

Leah sighed with obvious frustration, creating a moderate wind for Annabelle. But Annabelle noticed she wasn't barking at the other giantesses, and instead was staring intently at her. 

As intimidating as it was to have the giantess' full attention on her, Annabelle knew she had to act quickly or else she would lose her opportunity. 

In the most pitiful voice she could muster, Annabelle whimpered, "Mistress, please."

Annabelle heard Harper squeal from behind her. "So cute..." she whispered.

The tiny girl searched Leah's face to see if she had spurred a similar response from her. As Leah stared at Annabelle with narrowed eyes, Annabelle assumed she had lost.

But the giantess bit her pink lip before assaulting Annabelle with another sigh.

"Fine," she relented. 

Before Annabelle could rejoice—inwardly of course—Leah snatched her from Harper's hands. Annabelle's vison swirled as Leah lifted her in her fist until she was eye level with the giantess.

"Hey!" Harper protested.

Leah poked Annabelle's head, forcing her neck to crane back. It didn't hurt, but Annabelle still yelped from the sudden force. Leah, just as quickly, removed her finger. 

"I know what you're doing, Poppy," Leah trilled. The giantess squeezed Annabelle's cheeks together with her enormous fingers. She didn't use enough pressure to hurt Annabelle, but the sheer size of her fingers in relation to her head, scared the Shrinkee. 

"It really isn't fair for you to be using your cuteness like this," Leah cooed, shaking Annabelle's head in between her fingers. 

If Annabelle's cheeks weren't being flattened together, she would have rattled off a list of recent events that weren't "fair". She figured it was a good thing she had been temporally silenced. 

Leah turned her attention to the other giantesses, "This isn't good. You guys can't just let her make the rules. I don't want to start a precedent," she said with sudden seriousness. 

Leah was still holding Annabelle in a tight fist, so the Shrinkee could only see her, but she could still hear the other giantesses.

Naomi released an irritated exhale. "We're well aware of what Poppy was doing," Naomi said. "You aren't some all seeing genius."

Leah's eyes narrowed. Annabelle felt the giantess' grip on her tighten. "Yet you still let yourself be played," she retorted.

"If you recall, Princess, I never told Poppy that we weren't going to shrink her dad—that was all you," Naomi shot back.

Annabelle's bones began to creak under Leah's increasing pressure. She opened her mouth to get the giantess' attention, but the giant co-ed was literally squeezing the air from her. Dizziness was overcoming the Shrinkee.

"You definitely didn't help with your instigating," Leah spat. She squeezed tighter and Annabelle's body froze as she felt something shift inside.  

A sharp pain pierced her chest. The metallic taste of blood filled Annabelle's mouth. Her vision became cloudy and the giantesses' bickering voices began to sound distant. 

Some time during their arguing, Leah must've placed her back onto the table, because Annabelle found herself staring at the island's expansive surface.

The giantesses were still arguing above her, but for the first time in a while, their voices weren't the focus of Annabelle's attention. 

Annabelle's chest still stung with pain. She forced her body to shift to her side and coughed into her hand. Her vision remained cloudy but even she could see the copious amount of blood in her hand. 

Shit. She had suspected that Leah had cracked her rib when she was holding her. But the painful breaths she took meant that her lung was probably punctured too. 

Annabelle knew her Type 0 healing abilities could mend her bones, but she had no idea what it could do for internal injuries. 

She looked up and saw that the giantesses' argument had died down, but they were deep in conversation about something. Not once had they glanced down at her. 

Annabelle coughed, producing more blood. She really didn't want to die here—on their giant kitchen table. But on the other hand, at least she would be free of this hell. She thought back to her fellow Shrinkees who had been murdered—their families' weeping faces at the vigil. Why should she get to survive? Just because of a random mutation in her DNA?

This was all so stupid.

"Stupid, stupid, stupid," Annabelle muttered as she closed her eyes. She welcomed the unconscious state that came for her, whether it was permeant or not.

"...oppy...Poppy!" A voice echoed in Annabelle's head.

Annabelle turned her head to the side to block out the noise. 

"Poppy! Poppy!" The voice said again. 

Annabelle turned her head again, only to be met with warm liquid against her face. Annabelle's eyes shot open and she screamed when she saw a giant wet finger in front of her. 

She backed away, crawling to the sound of manic giggles. She looked around and realized she was still on the kitchen table. Her face was soaking wet. She wiped her face and looked at the liquid. Spit.

All four giantesses looked down at her with glee. Harper, who had woken her up via the saliva drenched finger, beamed down at her.

"You were sleeping so deeply, widdle Poppy," Harper sang.

Annabelle took a deep breath. Her chest no longer hurt. Her rib must've healed itself. So she did have internal healing. 

Great.

"It's past your bedtime isn't it?" Naomi cooed. 

"Then we should hurry up and tell her so she can go to beddy-bye," Molly chirped. 

Annabelle's heart began to beat faster. She didn't like the sound of that. She didn't know what kind of decision the giantesses had made while she was unconscious, but if history was any indicator, it wouldn't be in her favor. 

Harper leaned in close to Annabelle. Her mountain-sized body cast a shadow over the Shrinkee. "Like we said, we won't shrink your father, but..." she giggled.

With a giant manicured finger, Leah raised Annabelle's chin and forced her to look at her. Her smile expanded into a Cheshire cat like grin as she peered down at the tiny girl.

"You have to be the perfect pet," she grinned.

Annabelle felt her skin prickle as Leah spoke. She had no idea the giantesses meant by "perfect pet". The closet thing to a "perfect pet" in the eyes of the giantesses was probably Poppy. But Annabelle had no control over the perverted persona, and even if she did, there was no way she would willingly allow Poppy to take over and possibly Imprint on one of the giantesses. 

"W-What do you mean?" Annabelle hated how squeaky her voice sounded.

Leah began to scratch her chin, "I mean, sweet widdle Poppy, that if you don't want us to find external sources of entertainment, then you better satisfy us."

Annabelle's heart sunk. Was this a sex thing? What more could they want? They already used her nearly every day. 

"That doesn't just mean more sexy fun times, either," Molly giggled, giving Annabelle some relief. 

"Though it doesn't NOT mean that," Harper inserted with a bubbly smile. 

Annabelle was growing more confused by the second.

"What we mean, Poppy," Leah said, "Is that you need to be more obedient."

Annabelle bristled at that comment. She couldn't help it. She pushed Leah's finger away and glared up at the giantess, "I've done everything you've ever asked!"

With the ease of a giantesses, Leah poked Annabelle's forehead, knocking her onto her back, "Exhibit A," she sighed.

"Poppy, you are so quick to anger—just a little firecracker," Naomi grinned, rubbing Annabelle's stomach as she laid on the kitchen island.

"And Poppy you've never actually 'done everything we've asked', you've done everything we've forced you to do," Leah said. 

Molly nodded, "If you were a perfect pet, we wouldn't have to ask you to do something more than once. Plus you wouldn't get angry or whiny when we gave you an order."

Annabelle couldn't believe what she was hearing. They were actually upset because their captive slave wasn't as happy to serve them as they would like. She was just astounded by the sheer entailment of these giant bitches. 

Naomi stopped rubbing her stomach. Annabelle sat up, trying to calm herself. 

Harper leaned in even closer, startling Annabelle. "Poppy, do you think you can listen better and love us more?"

Annabelle was speechless. What did they want her to say? That she'd be totally fine with remaining as their pet. That she'd be a better pet? 

Leah shrugged, "It's up to you Poppy. You don't have to do anything you don't want to. But, we'll just have to find other ways—other Shrinkees to entertain ourselves."

Annabelle gritted her teeth. She already knew what her answer was—they knew it too. There was no way she could allow another Shrinkee to experience even a second of this hell—especially not her father. But that left her with taking on the role of the "perfect pet". If she leaned into this role, would she opening the door wide open for Poppy to walk through?

Annabelle clenched her fists. That was just a risk she was going to have to take. She would just have to close off her mind if she even felt an ounce of Poppy's presence. 

Annabelle realized this could also be an advantage for her. If the giantesses truly believed she was the perfect pet, they might lower their guards a little, giving her an opportunity to escape.

"Poppy?" Molly inquired, waiting on an answer.

Leah added, "Know this Poppy, we'll be testing your obedience and loyalty. The second you disobey...well let's just say we'll be having a Shrinkee family reunion," she chuckled.

Bitch. Annabelle knew for certain that she had no other choice. The Shrinkee nodded. "Okay," she agreed. 

The giantesses relaxed with giddy smiles, and leaned back from the table, giving Annabelle some relief. 

"Good girl," Leah chirped, clasping her hands together. "It's getting late and time for bed, but a good little pet like you doesn't need to be sealed in a flower vase, right?" Leah asked.

Annabelle was getting another foreboding feeling. She flinched after hearing a loud zipper come undone. She nervously faced the origin of the sound. Naomi bent down and lifted her ankle boot above the table. She dropped it onto the kitchen island. 

Annabelle yelped as the force knocked her to her butt. As she regained her bearings she gaped at the huge ankle boot. Even if it hadn't been the size of a small tractor trailer, it would've still been intimidating. In true Naomi fashion, the ankle boot was all back leather with buckles, chains, and spikes decorating along its surface.

"Looks comfy, doesn't it?" Naomi grinned. 

Annabelle was sure she was giving her captors a lot of joy from her anxious expression. She could tell as much from the giggles. 

Molly added, failing to stifle her giggles, "If you'd rather sleep in the flower vase again, then we—"

Annabelle stood up, ignoring her teasing kidnappers. She walked over to the boot. It had a substantial heel, which made it impossible to climb into from the side. Annabelle returned to the front of the boot and hopped onto the toe section. She pulled herself up with the boot's laces.

Annabelle thanked her Type 0 body. Before this, she never would have been able to maneuver her way up something as tricky as a giant ankle boot. Although if she hadn't shrunk, then she wouldn't have to.

The Shrinkee climbed the boot using the laces. Before she even reached the top, she could smell the boot's rank scent.

Annabelle turned away and coughed, much to the delight of her giant audience. 

"Naomi, you couldn't have chosen boots you don't wear almost everyday?" Molly laughed. 

"Where's the fun in that?" Naomi laughed. 

Annabelle did her best to ignore them and concentrated on surviving the smell. She took a deep breath of somewhat tainted air and jumped into the shoe.

Instantly, the intense humidity stuck to her skin. Her feet sank into the spongy sole material. To Annabelle's disgust, it was soaked in sweat.

She glanced at the top of the ankle. The giantesses were right, if she jumped, Annabelle could easily escape the shoe. She wouldn't though. She had to ride this out.

Annabelle took a small breath, just to try out the air. She immediately recognized it as a mistake. Her eyes filled with tears. She bent over and coughed. She gripped the boot's wall for stability. It was way too strong. 

"Oh no Poppy, is the smell too much for you?" She heard Harper's voice coo. Annabelle flinched. She hadn't noticed it, but all four giantesses were staring down at her. 

In any other instance, Annabelle would have answered that question with a swift middle finger, but Annabelle had to be the "perfect pet".  

She couldn't answer back verbally, because that would require her to breathe in the disgusting air, so instead she simply shook her head. 

"That's good," Leah said. An exaggerated look of shock passed over her face. "I almost forgot," she said, feigning a gasp. "We don't want you getting cold down there."

Annabelle backed up until she hit the shoe's wall. By now she knew what to expect. Leah's head disappeared from Annabelle's view. She shortly reappeared.

This time she dangled a purple sock over the boot. It danced above Annabelle's head, mocking her. Leah would lower it, then quickly lift it back up, and repeat.

Annabelle flinched each time it moved, inciting laughter from the giantesses above. Suddenly, it came crashing down, directly on top of Annabelle's three inch body. Annabelle struggled under the sock, before wiggling from under it. 

Somehow, the sock was equally as sweaty and pungent as the entire inside of the boot. Annabelle hated how although they both were strong, she easily was able to identify which scent belonged to whom. It had only been a week and she knew the giantesses inside and out—including their smells.

Annabelle coughed as she kicked the sock away from her.

A shadow cast over her. Leah bent down and blew Annabelle a kiss. The giantesses' laughter bounced around in her head. 

Annabelle's head began to spin. She didn't know if it was the over stimulus of the giantesses' laughter and booming voices, the horrible smells, or the sheer emotionally exhausting night she had experienced. Whatever it was, it caused her to collapse onto the boot's sole. 

The last thing she remembered before her black out was Naomi singing, "Sleep tight, little Poppy."

Annabelle knew she wasn't in the shoe before she even opened her eyes. The air was much colder and instead of the pungent smell of sweaty feet, a sweet sugary smell wafted in the air.

"Oooo, someone's waking up," She heard Harper's booming voice coo. 

Annabelle swallowed a groan. There really was no break from the giantesses. For the first time in her life, she actually hated weekends. At least when they went to class, their toes were the only thing that bothered her. 

After a second of debating whether or not to pretend to be still asleep, Annabelle opened her eyes. She definitely wasn't in the boot. She appeared to be right in the middle of breakfast—literally. Annabelle barely recognized the hardly used dinning room. It was extravagantly decorated for brunch. 

Tree sized pitchers of juice were spread across the clothed covered glass table. Plates of golden pancakes were stacked high. A bowl of brightly colored fruit was several feet away from the tiny girl. Even in the center of the table, there was a bouquet of flowers—daises. 

Annabelle didn't think for a nano second that any of the giant co-eds had lifted a single finger to cook or set up the fancy breakfast. In fact, the closest Annabelle had ever seen them come to cooking was spreading avocado on toast, pouring milk into a bowl of cereal, or picking up a phone to order pizza.

The Shrinkee suspected they had a team of cleaners—the normal kind—and cooks who prepared meals for them. They either came when the giantesses were in class or when they were in their bedrooms because Annabelle had never seen them.

"Good morning Poppy, did you have a good sleep?" Molly cooed. 

Typically Annabelle would ignore that type of teasing question, but the conversation from the night before was still fresh in her mind. She would play their games.

Annabelle nodded. Though she hadn't worked up the courage to look any of the giantesses in the eye yet. 

"That's good," Leah said, "You were asleep for a long time. I didn't know you were such a heavy sleeper. You didn't even wake up during your bath."

Annabelle's eyes widened. For the first time since she had woken up, she looked at what she was wearing. She must've been pretty out of it not to notice her latest costume.

She was in a very tight French maid costume. She slowly raised her hand to her head. As she suspected, she felt a lace headband.

"It was really hard to put that on you, Poppy," Naomi laughed. "You kept wiggling around, so we had to calm you down first."

Annabelle clenched her fists. She knew where this was going. Couldn't she have five minutes of peace?

Leah added, "Let's just say that you may have been asleep, but your body definitely wasn't." The table erupted into laughter. Annabelle felt a deep blush wash over her.

Bitches. Annabelle sat up and gave out a sharp gasp when she felt nothing between her bottom and the table cloth. She quickly sat straight up onto her knees and pulled the front of the maid costume over her nether region.

"What's wrong Poppy?" Molly asked, grinning. 

Annabelle felt her blush deepen. "M-My underwear," she stammered. 

Harper giggled, "Well we kept putting them on you, but you would, like, just get them wet, so we thought you going commando was easier."

Annabelle could physically feel the heat from her embarrassment. 

"Don't be ashamed, Poppy," Naomi laughed. "You have such a cute little ass."

Annabelle bit down on her tongue. Just how much were they going to humiliate her?

She got her answer as Leah basically purred, "Poppy come over here and get something to eat." Annabelle flinched at the command. She rarely had an appetite, and this morning was no exception. 

However, she had made her decision to obey them. Annabelle tentatively began to walk over to Leah. In order to do so, she actually needed to look up at where the giantesses were. When they all spoke at once, it would give Annabelle some slight disorientation.   

Leah was right across from her, wearing a low cut blouse and holding a fork with far too much pancake for the tiny girl. Harper was next to her dressed in a crop top with the words "GOOD GIRL" stretched to oblivion thanks to her generous cleavage. Annabelle wasn't sure if the shirt was a reference to her, but she wouldn't put it past the giantesses to tease her with even their outfits.

The giantesses' seating meant that Naomi and Molly were behind her on the other side of the table. Annabelle had no desire to turn around and confirm it for herself.

"Ah ah ah," Leah suddenly chided. She placed an elbow onto the table, shaking Annabelle. The giantess rested her cheek onto her hand and stared down at Annabelle.

"On your knees," she ordered, causing the other giantesses to giggle. Annabelle felt tears prickle her eyes. Shit. She couldn't be getting emotional. Annabelle took a deep breath and lowered herself to a crawling position. 

The cool air breezed against her exposed butt and she knew she was mooning Molly and Naomi. Annabelle started to crawl forward towards Leah's fork. Each inch she moved, she felt like she was losing an ounce of her dignity. 

"Maybe we should've dressed her up like a cat instead," Naomi teased. 

"Ooo! Do you actually have that?" Harper gasped excitably. 

"Of course," Naomi laughed. "Since we got Poppy, I've ordered a fuck ton of stuff from Shrink-Wear. I can't wait to see that sexy little tooshie in those new clothes." She pinched Annabelle's butt, causing the Shrinkee to yelp.

Annabelle swiveled her head to face the giantess, red and glaring.  

Naomi feigned an oblivious expression. "Yes Poppy? Is there something wrong?" 

Annabelle clenched her fists, "Fucking bitch," she muttered underneath her breath. 

She found herself being lifted high up into the air. Annabelle screamed as Naomi dangled her by her leg. Blood rushed to the Shrinkee's head. 

Her vision was taken up by Naomi's grinning upside down face. 

"You're going to have to speak up if you want any of us to hear you," she chuckled, poking Annabelle's stomach. 

Annabelle began to swing back and forth from the force of the push. Her hair swung back and forth with her tiny body. "Put me down!" Annabelle screamed. 

Molly tsked, "That sounded like an order. Naomi, do pets give orders?" 

Naomi shook her head, her grin still on her face, "Why no Molly, they don't. Pets ask for permission."

"Can you put me down, please Naomi?" Annabelle shouted. If Naomi dropped her, thanks to her Type 0 durability she would survive the fall, but it wouldn't be pretty. 

Annabelle heard Harper's voice from across the table, "Hmm, calling you by just your first name seems, like, kinda disrespectful."

Leah joined in, giggling, "What was it that she called Molly during her Imprinting episode? Goddess, was it?"

Annabelle whimpered, but she was too terrified to let her pride get in the way, "P-Please Goddess Naomi! Can you put me down? Please?" She begged. 

Naomi's grin grew wider. "Of course little Poppy. All you had to do was ask." The table burst into laughter as Naomi set Annabelle down right in front of Leah's plate. 

Annabelle focused on one spot on the table cloth while the room spun around her. She was thankful she hadn't eaten anything yet or otherwise she would be chucking it up. 

Leah's voice trilled down at her, "Come on Poppy, enough laying around. Hurry and get some food."

Annabelle pulled her body into a sitting position, doing her best to ignore the nausea Naomi's sudden "teasing" had caused. 

Leah held the fork in front of Annabelle's face. Pancake that was dripped in syrup, obscured her vision of anything else. The Shrinkee balked at the sheer amount of it. For a normal sized person, it would be a couple of bites, but for Annabelle it was a pretty large breakfast portion. 

"Open wide," Leah chirped.

Annabelle instinctively crawled backwards. 

"Uh oh, someone's being naughty," Harper sang. She could practically feel the giantesses' collective excitement at the first inkling of her disobedience. They were itching to punish her. 

"No!" Annabelle defended herself. She wouldn't let all her hard work be wasted so early on. "I-It's just the food is..." Annabelle couldn't make herself say it. To admit that what to them was a bite sized amount of food was overwhelming to her was too embarrassing. 

Leah's lips spread into a wide grin. "Ah, I see. Eating from a fork is too much for you. Then how about this?"

With her massive fingers, the giantess ripped a third of the pancake from the fork and placed it in the center of her palm. "This should be more your speed, my little pet," she smiled.

A fresh new wave of shame filled Annabelle. She looked up at the giantess for the smallest sense of mercy, but of course found none. The Shrinkee swallowed and tentatively crawled onto Leah's hand.

A large part of her wanted to pick up the piece of pancake with her hands, but she knew that wasn't what the giantesses were looking for. 

Annabelle bent her head down and began to literally eat from the palm of the giant co-ed's hand. The second she began to chew, a chorus of squeals were unleashed over the table.

"Let me try next!" Harper cried. 

"Holy shit, that's amazing," Naomi breathed.

"How does it feel?" Molly asked.

Annabelle steadied herself as Leah's hand shook from her giggling. "She's like a tiny little rabbit," Leah cooed. Annabelle focused on eating. If she didn't, she would burst into tears from the shame. 

Soon, she was finished—or so she thought. 

"Poppy," Leah sang. Annabelle felt chills down her spine. She looked up at the giant college student. "My fingers are sticky from the syrup. Take care of it, okay?" she hummed.

Before Annabelle could respond, she was forced onto her stomach by a sizable force hitting the table. 

"Damn you, Windsor," Naomi hissed. Based on the irritation in her voice, Annabelle guessed she was the one who shook the table.

"What is it now?" Leah huffed. Annabelle was always startled when they so quickly transitioned from the baby-voice they used with her, to their normal tones.    

"You said today was about testing Poppy, but here you are again—fucking getting skin to skin time," Naomi cried. 

"Naomi you can't get angry every time I come up with a new way to play with Poppy. You have every opportunity to create games for her. Don't be frustrated with me because I'm creative," Leah said. 

Naomi scoffed, "Creative? That's one big head you've got princess. You put syrup on your hand, wow, amazing. I seem to remember you wearing a piece of jewelry that lets you carry Poppy around in public. Where did you get that from again?"

"Guys, come on," Molly sighed. After noticing no one paid her any attention, she shrugged and continued eating.

Having learned from yesterday's cracked rib incident, Annabelle slowly crawled from Leah's palm. It looked to be just in time, as her open hand transformed into a tight fist. 

Leah sneered, "For someone who criticizes my 'reliance' on my father, you sure do like to claim your parents' inventions as your own."

Annabelle found herself wrapped in a fist and lifted up high, all in a matter of seconds. It was Harper's face who cast a shadow over her. 

"It looks like Mommy and Daddy are fighting, so why don't we play in the living room?" she cooed. Annabelle winced as giant, plump lips engulfed her head. 

"Mwauh!" She smacked her lips, giving Annabelle a forceful kiss. Annabelle choked on the thick scent of vanilla. 

Annabelle tried to keep her food down as Harper jostled her carelessly in her hand. The giant girl plopped down onto the rug in the living room with a thud. She sat Annabelle down in front of her and closed off any possible escape by slamming her feet together behind the Shrinkee.

Not that Annabelle would try to escape. She was in perfect pet mode.

She tried not shrink away from Harper's intense huge blue eyes as they gleamed with excitement. Annabelle took a couple steps back—not purely out of fear—but just to be able to see Harper's face beyond her boobs. 

Annabelle also noticed, Harper had donned a miniskirt. Although Annabelle was eye level with Harper's wall of pink panties, the Shrinkee was determined to focus on her captor's face.  

The giantess tapped a long slender finger against her lips. "So what should we, like, play?" 

Annabelle didn't know if it was rhetorical question or not. She decided to answer, just to be safe.

"U-Um how about—"

"I know!" Harper interrupted, "Truth or Dare!" She clasped her hands together as if she had just come up with an amazing idea.

Annabelle didn't think there would be any game that Harper could have said that would have given her relief—maybe the 'set Annabelle free game'—but Truth or Dare gave the Shrinkee some pause.

She was playing the perfect pet, which meant her "truth" would have to be severely altered.

"I'll start first," Harper said suddenly. "Truth or Dare?"

Annabelle froze. Both options proved dangerous in their own way. Though "Dare" was probably a straight forward path to unpleasantville.  

"T-Truth" Annabelle cried up to the giantess.

A smile spread over Harper's face, "Which of your owners do you like the most?"

Shit.

Right out the gate Annabelle was in the thick of it. She had hoped the giantess would have started out with a softball: "What is your favorite flavor of ice cream?"

Annabelle cleared her throat. She knew what Harper wanted her to say, but it would leave her in a less than favorable position with her other captors if Harper decided to tell them—which of course she would.

The Shrinkee decided to play it safe. "I-I like you all equally," she declared. The smile fell from Harper's face. Annabelle paled. 

Wrong answer.

"That's not a real answer, Poppy," Harper chided. Annabelle just stared up at her, not knowing what to say. 

Harper exhaled, blowing pancake scented air over Annabelle.

"Since you didn't give me a real answer, then your choice switches to Dare," Harper said. Annabelle's eyes widened. This was an impossible game. 

Harper giggled at Annabelle's expression. "Don't worry Poppy, it's the first round so I'll go easy."

Annabelle relaxed. 

"I dare you to give my panties a kiss."

Annabelle cringed, "W-What?"

Harper giggled, "Come on, Poppy," she said, lifting her skirt to get a better view. Annabelle swallowed a whimper and trudged toward the wall of underwear. With each step, she felt the air getting warmer and warmer. Her mind was dragged back to when she had climbed Molly's underwear.

She cringed, remembering how that had played out for her Shrinkee savior. Although Harper's thighs were spread far apart, Annabelle could still see them tremble in anticipation.

Annabelle faced the pink panties. The air was thick and the smell was making Annabelle dizzy. She decided to just make it quick.

She placed her hands onto the panties to steady herself. The second Annabelle touched her, she felt the giantess shift. Harper moaned, causing Annabelle to quickly remove her hands.

The tiny girl blushed. Apparently touching was a bad idea. Instead she leaned forward and gently pressed her lips in the middle of her panties. Harper released another moan. 

Annabelle stepped back and lifted her head to meet Harper's eyes. Her face was flushed and her eyes were closed. 

"Um, Goddess Harper?" Annabelle called out tentatively. 

Harper opened her glazed eyes and looked down at Annabelle with lust. Annabelle gulped. 

"I did it," she said.

Harper was breathing heavy. She gave a wide smile to Annabelle. "I'm going to need you to do better than that," Harper purred. "Like, I hardly felt you."

Annabelle doubted the truthfulness of those words, given all of the moaning the giantess had done. Still, Annabelle knew when to pick her battles. 

She leaned forward again, pressing her lips against Harper's panty covered nether lips. The scent of vanilla wafted into her nose. Annabelle closed her eyes and leaned into the fabric. The smell was intoxicating. 

She ran her hands along the underwear, inhaling deeply. She felt the fabric start to become damp. That liquid, it had tasted so good before. It was like it was bringing something out in her. Something—

SUBMIT TO YOUR TRUE NATURE. SUBMIT TO YOUR GODDESS.

Annabelle yelped and jumped back. That voice...Poppy. Annabelle pulled her hair and wildly banged her head. "Get out of my mind, you freak," she hissed under her breath. 

She froze, waiting for another unwanted insertion from Poppy. When none came, she breathed a sigh of relief. She would have to carefully tow the line between dutiful pet and Imprinted slave.

Annabelle panted, glad to at least be temporarily rid of Poppy. That is until Harper's giant fingers slammed her into her panties.

"Wha—ugh—s-stop!" Annabelle struggled against the increasingly wet fabric. She was drowned out by Harper's moans. 

"Oh Poppy!" she gasped in pleasure. 

Harper's fingers grinded her little body up and down along her drenched panties. Annabelle flailed against Harper's grip, which only spurred her on more. The giantess began to buck against the Shrinkee, her hips moving in time with her grinding. 

"Um Harper?" Annabelle heard Molly's voice.

Suddenly Annabelle was released from Harper's grip. She pushed Harper's fingers away and collapsed onto the rug, desperately trying to catch her breath. 

She was more breathless from the fear of Harper's lust than the vigorous rubbing. The giantesses had returned from their argument and breakfast. Their large figures cast  an even larger shadow over Annabelle's panting body.

"Dang it guys, you like totally killed my rhythm," Harper snapped. 

"Ugh," Naomi grunted in disgust, looking between Harper's drenched underwear and Annabelle's damp form. "We agreed not to use Poppy like that in the living room. It's fucking gross," she said.

Leah knelt next to Annabelle. "Jesus, you were only in here for a second. What did you do to Poppy?"

"It's Poppy's fault. She was giving me tiny little kisses down there. What was I supposed to do?" Harper said.

Annabelle exhaled and rolled over on her back. She met Leah's gaze. Her green eyes observed her tiny body.

The giantess raised an eyebrow, "And Poppy did this of her own volition?"

Harper paused, "Well no, we were playing Truth or Dare. I didn't like the answer she gave for Truth so she had to do a Dare."

Molly perked up, "Ooo Truth or Dare, that sounds fun," she chirped.

Annabelle closed her eyes. She didn't know if she could handle another round. 

"We can play that later, but we should start the test," Leah said. She turned to Naomi, "Can you clean her up, please? Harper can clean herself up too while Molly and I set up the test."

Annabelle didn't like the sound of that. 'Setting up the test' implied that it was elaborate enough that it needed to be set up. 

Annabelle let herself be carried away by the punk rock giantess. She laid in her hand while Naomi strolled upstairs. Annabelle was thankful that Naomi had learned how to carry her up the stairs without tossing her into the air.

Naomi took the tiny girl into her bathroom. Since she had shrunken, Annabelle had learned a great deal about the structure of the the giantesses' house. Each giantess had her own bathroom with a shower tub combination. Like every other room in the house, the bathrooms were beautiful and unnecessarily luxurious. 

Naomi set her down onto the sink's counter. Annabelle watched the massive co-ed bend forward over her and turn on the sink's faucet. Annabelle, already knowing this dance, began to undress from her sticky and tight costume. She almost pulled the uniform off, but the neck hole became stuck against her head. 

Naomi's voice easily boomed over the water gushing from the faucet. 

"Does somebody need a widdle help?" She cooed. Annabelle took advantage of the fact that her head was hidden by the maid's costume and rolled her eyes. 

With frightening strength, Naomi effortlessly pulled the costume from Annabelle's head. Annabelle fought the urge to cover nudity from the giantess, but knew that a "perfect pet" wouldn't act that way. Instead, Annabelle stepped into Naomi's palm and allowed her to bring her to the faucet. Naomi had turned the faucet on only slightly so the water gently cascaded over Annabelle's body as if she were taking a shower.

Annabelle made sure to wash any of Harper's residual fluids from her body. She closed her eyes and ran her fingers through her hair. If she kept her eyes closed, it was like she was in the dorms taking a normal sized shower in a normal sized stall.

Suddenly, her delusion was interrupted as Naomi turned off the faucet. She lifted Annabelle to her face, and the Shrinkee fell on her butt as the altitude changed. Naomi's wide and open mouth filled Annabelle's vision. Annabelle yelped and closed her eyes.  A warm gust of air engulfed her. She tentatively reopened her eyes and realized the giantess's lips were puckered. She was blowing warm air to dry her off. 

Annabelle's hair blew in the giantess' wind. The air smelled like pancakes and fruit. Annabelle closed her eyes again. Her body began to feel strange. Naomi's breath felt good. Really good. Annabelle's own breathing grew heavier. She was getting warmer, and not just from Naomi's breath.

Just as she felt a tingle in her nether region, Naomi stopped. 

"Look who's all dry," Naomi beamed down at Annabelle. Annabelle's eyes were drawn to the giantess' massive white teeth. 

A small dosage of embarrassment rose within Annabelle. She had almost let herself be taken in by the moment. She shook off her strange feelings and focused on her situation. She was at war with these giantesses. She couldn't forget that.

Naomi brought Annabelle closer to her face and engulfed her face against her soft pink lips. 

"You are just so fucking cute," she squealed. She began to carry her towards her room. She continued to pepper her with kisses. 

"With your widdle feet and your widdle hands," Naomi cooed through her enormous kisses. Annabelle's face began to drip with Naomi's saliva. There was nothing Annabelle could do against the barrage of affection. 

All of the giantesses treated her with cloying affection, but Naomi seemed to up it to 110% when they were alone. Annabelle figured it was because her public persona of bad-ass, cold, aloof punk-rock princess didn't allow her to show her girlier, more affectionate side. Unfortunately for Annabelle, that meant she received the full brunt of it whenever they were alone.

Naomi closed her bedroom door behind her as she entered her room. She gave Annabelle one last lavender scented kiss before she placed her onto the bed. 

The giantess pulled out a wooden box with a dozen or so different compartments. After the giantesses had decided that Annabelle's stay with them would be a permanent one, Naomi upgraded her plastic bag full of Shrinkee clothes to a mahogany crafted box that expanded outwards. 

Annabelle sat naked on the bed while Naomi searched through her now, organized collection. Annabelle hoped she wouldn't pick something too revealing again. She didn't know what the giantesses' test warranted, but somehow she figured a cat costume wouldn't be advantageous. 

Annabelle grimaced as she thought about their idiotic test. The thought of going into it completely blind scared her. If she failed the test it wouldn't just be her reaping the consequences, her dad would be in danger too. Annabelle stared anxiously as Naomi, very meticulously, observed her Shrinkee clothes. She was sure she wouldn't get any help from the giantess, but she had to try. For her father's sake.

Annabelle gulped. "G-Goddess?" She called out to Naomi. Annabelle would never not feel pathetic, addressing them this way.

The giantess, obviously loving her new title, momentarily stopped searching through the box and grinned down at the little Shrinkee on her bed. "Yes, widdle Poppy?"

Annabelle's heart pounded at the large brown eyes peering into her tiny naked body. The red head nervously twirled the ends of her hair.

"I-uh—I was wondering what the—um—test would be like?" Annabelle squeaked. 

Naomi narrowed her eyes at the tiny girl and grinned coyly, "Are you trying to get information from me, Poppy? Because that would be cheating, and good pets don't cheat."

Annabelle shook her head energetically, "N-No! I just wanted to make sure I do a good job."    

Naomi smiled down at Annabelle, "Oh Poppy, I'm sure as long as you do your best, you'll be fine."

Annabelle deflated, the probability of her doing well on their "test" was lowering with every second. She considered another angle. 

"What kind of outfit are you looking for?" Annabelle asked, trying to be inconspicuous. 

Naomi continued to search through the box, "Nothing in particular, just something cute." 

Annabelle hesitated, "Cute like the maid costume?" She asked.

Naomi nodded, distracted, "Yup, cute like the maid costume."

Annabelle bit her lip, she hoped this would work. "It's just, I don't want my outfit to get in the way if I have to run," she said as casually as she could.

Still distracted, Naomi shook her head, "Don't worry, it's not a physical test, so you won't..." The giantess sighed and closed her eyes.

Annabelle was conflicted. On one hand, she gotten some of the information she'd wanted. On the other hand, she had no idea how Naomi would react to being tricked.

Naomi let out a humorless chuckle, "Poppy, Poppy, Poppy," she said, shaking her head.

Annabelle grimaced, "I—"

Suddenly, Annabelle was swept up into Naomi's hand. "Don't you know it's rude to trick your goddess?" She grinned. In a swift motion, Naomi shifted her hand so Annabelle was on her back, staring up at the punk giantess.

Annabelle shivered, as Naomi's black painted finger nail caressed the outline of her tiny body. She tsked, "Really Poppy, I thought you were trying to be the perfect pet? But you were being so naughty just now."

Her eyes drank up Annabelle's body. She licked her lips, quickly displaying her tongue piercing. "Since you're so naughty, you should be punished," she said softly.

A million thoughts ran through Annabelle's mind. She knew of Naomi's oral fixation with Shrinkees. She really didn't want to end up it the co-ed's mouth. She had to think of something quickly.

"I-I'm so sorry Goddess! Please don't tell Goddess Leah," Annabelle blurted.

Naomi stopped in her tracks. Her amused expression turned cold, "What does Leah have to do with this?"

Annabelle knew she was going to strike a chord with the next thing that was going to come out of her mouth. Still, she needed to direct Naomi's attention elsewhere. Though it was difficult for Annabelle to even speak with Naomi's giant brown eyes peering down at her.

"I-I just don't want to get in trouble," Annabelle yelped. 

Naomi's pink lips pursed and her eyes narrowed. Though this is what Annabelle was aiming for, she couldn't help but be frightened. 

"Poppy..." Naomi started slowly, "Do you think Leah is the only one who decides what happens to you?"

Annabelle tensed. She couldn't tell if that was a threat or an honest question.

"...No?" Annabelle replied.

Naomi sighed, blowing air once again onto Annabelle's naked body. "Listen Poppy," Naomi said, for the first time, not using the baby-voice, "Leah takes the lead on a lot of decisions when it comes to you, but that's only because we rely on her father for special resources," she explained.

Annabelle furrowed her brows, "But you all have resources!" Annabelle retorted, "Like the necklace and your family's company."

Naomi's expression softened, she tickled Annabelle's naked stomach, inciting laughter from the tiny girl. "You are so fucking smart and observant, Poppy," she cooed, the baby-voice returning. "Who's the smartest Shrinkee in the whole wide world?" Annabelle got nostrils full of lavender as Naomi nuzzled her stomach with her gigantic nose, cooing the entire time. 

Annabelle blushed at her pet-like treatment. It was moments like these that truly chilled her blood. She had only been shrunken for one week. One week. 

One week, and all the baby talk and cooing was beginning to feel...expected. Definitely still not normal, but expected. How long until being played with like a kitten would feel ordinary?

Naomi's gigantic face finally retreated away from Annabelle's tiny body. "You're right about us all having resources, Poppy," Naomi smiled. "But Leah's family makes it so we can ignore all the annoying laws around Shrinkees."

"What do you mea—"

"That's enough Poppy," Naomi grinned, tickling Annabelle's naked stomach. "Everyone is probably waiting on us downstairs, and I still have to pick out an outfit for you."

Annabelle clenched her fists as she was placed back down onto the bed. She had gotten closer to finding more about just how deep the "Shrinkee Conspiracy" between their families went, but now she was back to square one with this test. 

Annabelle watched Naomi peruse through her collection once again. Another thought crept into Annabelle's mind.

"Goddess, are you going to choose something everyone else will like?" Annabelle called up to Naomi.

"What do you mean, Poppy?" Naomi asked, distracted, as she analyzed a tiny thong between her fingers. 

"The cute costumes," Annabelle explained. "You choose them because everyone likes them, right?"

Naomi raised an eyebrow as she peered down at Annabelle. "No...I choose them because I think they're cute. I don't really care how the others feel about it," Naomi said.

Annabelle let out a small, "Oh, okay," before sitting down onto the thick fabric of the blanket. She tried not to stare too much at Naomi as the giantess began visibly reconsidering some things. Naomi looked down at the thong she held and returned it to the box.

Silently, she retrieved a pair of regular cotton panties, blue jeans, and a plain red shirt. She placed them in front of Annabelle with a prideful smirk. "Let's try something different today," she said.

Annabelle did her best not to reveal her excitement as she got dressed in the first "normal" outfit since she'd shrunken. Even Naomi's lust filled eyes didn't deter her mood. After she got dressed, she saw that her Type 0 curves had still managed to sexualize her outfit, but at least she didn't look like something out of a porno. 

Naomi gave a hum of approval. "This just proves you can look absolutely adorable in anything, widdle Poppy," Naomi chirped.

"Thank you, Goddess," Annabelle said, trying to rack up as many points as she could before the test.

Naomi beamed brighter than Annabelle had ever seen her. Naomi lowered her hand and Annabelle stepped onto the squishy and warm palm.

Naomi raised the tiny girl high into the air. Once again, Annabelle was smothered against Naomi's pink lips. 

The giantess carried her back downstairs to the living room, kissing her the entire time. Annabelle struggled not to resist. A perfect pet would gladly accept affection from her Goddess.

Even if it made her want to vomit.

Annabelle was carried into the living room, where the giantess were lounging around. Harper was on the couch, upside down, with her legs against the wall. Her long blonde hair flowed onto the floor like a waterfall. Leah sat on the floor next to her, a bored expression on her face. Molly was across from them at the feet of the armchair, with her chubby legs splayed out.

Their faces lit up when they saw Naomi approach with Annabelle. The punk-rock giantess sat on the rug in the center of the living room, in between all of the giantesses. Annabelle fell to her knees and tried to keep herself steady as the mountain-sized giantess sat down.

The other giantesses peered over Annabelle. Their expressions showed they were not as thrilled about Annabelle's more conservative look as Naomi and Annabelle had been.  

Molly shook her head and scoffed, "Was the nun costume dirty?" She paused and reconsidered, "Actually a nun costume would be hot."

Naomi rolled her eyes. "I think she looks fucking adorable, and that's all that matters. Plus, I didn't want horn dog over there to have another incident," she said, nodding over to Harper, who had changed out of her sopping wet panties and skirt, and into shorts that practically left nothing to the imagination. 

Harper pouted, "You guys would have done the same thing. Plus, Poppy could be dressed in an Eskimo coat and she would still get me going," she purred.

Annabelle did her best to ignore the giant blonde, and tried to prepare mentally for this test. She looked around for signs of what was to come, but despite Leah asking the others to "set up the test", the living room looked largely the same. Annabelle gathered herself to her knees as Leah scooted up next to Naomi. Annabelle braced herself. She didn't know how this would go, but she knew it wouldn't be easy.

"Poppy," Leah sang, forcing Annabelle to turn to her, "Like we said before, we're going to test your commitment to being our sweet widdle pet," Leah smiled.

Annabelle only nodded. 

Leah turned to Molly, "Do you have it?" She asked.

Molly grinned, and before Annabelle knew what was happening, the giantess threw a huge object to Leah, narrowly missing Naomi. Leah just barely caught the object with her slender fingers.

Annabelle ducked onto the surface of Naomi's soft palm, and the giantess protectively wrapped her fingers around the tiny girl. Naomi let out a string of imaginative curses, while Leah silently glowered at Molly.

Harper giggled from her upside down view on the couch. 

"Whoops," Molly said, laughing. 

As Naomi uncurled her fingers from Annabelle's shrunken form, she once again wondered how she had managed to be entrapped by these idiotic co-eds.

Once Annabelle regained her bearings, she discovered the object Molly had thrown was a phone. 

Leah fiddled with it, checking for something. When she was finished, she turned to Annabelle with an expanding grin.

"Poppy, I hope you're ready, because we're starting now," she announced.

"This won't take long," Naomi grinned, not making Annabelle feel any better. 

Molly crawled over to Naomi and Leah. Her massive body compelled Annabelle's attention to the giantess. "We're going to leave you here, alone on the coffee table for ten minutes," Molly explained. 

Annabelle stayed still and waited for the twist. Sure enough, it came.

Leah lifted the phone, "And we're leaving Molly's phone, unlocked and ready to use, with you."

Annabelle's stomach turned. She had been expecting something complex, messy, and degrading from the giantesses, but this test was cruel in its own right. The pure simplicity of her objective left her with a lot of room to agonize over all of her options. 

She turned to Harper as she chirped from the couch, "Poppy, you can like totally do whatever you want with the phone!"

Leah grinned, "Of course, a perfect pet wouldn't do anything with a phone. Who would you need contact? Everyone you should care about is in this room."

"But if you want to call anyone to come over, Poppy, you can," Naomi cooed, patting Annabelle's head with her gigantic finger. The weight and force of her petting caused Annabelle's neck to bend towards Naomi's huge palm. Annabelle didn't bother raising her head up again. She didn't want to provide them amusement with her apprehensive expressions.

Molly giggled, a chilling sound to the tiny girl, "Though we can't promise we'll be super welcoming to unwanted visitors."

The other giantesses joined Molly in a chorus of laughter.

Annabelle swallowed a mouthful of anxious  saliva. She had been so concerned over the possibility of a physical test where she might've ended up underneath a massive foot or worse, but she was starting to consider that a mental challenge could be worse. 

She lurched forward but caught herself with her hands as Naomi moved her gigantic hand towards the glass coffee table. Annabelle braced herself as Naomi set her onto the enormous glass table. Annabelle's feet tingled from the coldness of the glass. 

Leah placed the huge phone in front of her. It clanged as it made contact with the glass table. Leah leaned forward, a small action that completely changed Annabelle's environment. Annabelle resisted jumping out of the way as Leah's cleavage approached her, stopping only as her large right breast just pressed against Annabelle's entire back. Annabelle loathed to admit that she appreciated the giantess' warmth from her body.

Leah's head hovered high above Annabelle's body. From her peripheral, Annabelle saw Leah's giant hand approach the phone. She pressed the button on the bottom of the phone's screen, revealing Molly's home screen.

"See? It's unlocked," Leah said, lightly shaking Annabelle's body as she spoke. 

Molly stood up to her full height. Annabelle doubted she would ever get over the giantesses' immense forms. 

"We're going to leave you alone now, Poppy," she grinned. 

"You have ten minutes," Leah added, before standing up. Harper's massive body rolled from the couch and she joined the towering giantesses. 

"Good luck, Poppy," she winked. 

Naomi followed suit and gave Annabelle an amused chuckle as she stood up. The giantesses began to leave the room, waving and giggling as they strolled out. Annabelle turned from the imposing co-eds and focused on the phone in front of her.

This was obviously a trap. Since that first morning with Leah's phone, they hadn't left her alone for a single second. The giantesses were a lot of things, but careless about Annabelle's entrapment was not one of them.

Annabelle checked the time on the phone. In order to pass this test, she figured she would just have to not use the phone. 

Easy.

Annabelle turned her back to the phone and sat down with her legs crossed. If she didn't look at it, it was like it wasn't there. Annabelle instead focused on the view in front of her. 

Beyond the coffee table was the rest of the massive living room. Even further was the dining room where the giantesses had just eaten breakfast. There was no way for Annabelle to see something as high and far as the top of the dinning table, but she just knew that the giantesses hadn't cleaned up after themselves.

Annabelle continued to glance around the enormous room. She crawled forward to the edge of the table and peered down at the floor far below her. She wondered if her bones would break if she fell—or jumped.

The rug might soften her fall, and her bones were getting tougher each day. If she made it to the floor, maybe she could find a place to stow away. There were just so many places to hide. Plus, she had the advantage of knowing the house better than she did a week ago. 

Annabelle sighed. What was she thinking? They'd definitely find her. She couldn't give the giantesses anymore ammunition to use against her. 

Annabelle scooted away from the edge and fell onto her back. She looked up at the impossibly high ceiling as the coldness from the glass table spread across her back and legs. She was thankful she'd been able to convince Naomi to give her some actual clothes. 

Annabelle closed her eyes. It was the first time in a what felt like decades, she was breathing in air not tainted by the giantesses. 

And the quiet. 

God, she had missed silence.

Annabelle always knew the giantesses took up a lot of space in her mind, but she never realized exactly how much she had missed just existing without them.

Suddenly she felt a powerful urge to scream. To produce something from herself that wouldn't be drowned out by their talking, yelling, laughing, or snoring.

She wanted to sing. She hadn't made music in an entire week. She hadn't so much as hummed. 

Annabelle wondered if she would ever be able to write another song. She shot up to her feet and began pacing.

Maybe she was wrong. Maybe this wasn't a trap. The giantesses were the most arrogant group of people she had ever met. It could be entirely possible that they thought they didn't need a contingency plan if she called for help. 

This could simply be a test with no failsafe. She could be wasting time just standing on the table, instead of calling someone, or just finding a place to hide.

Annabelle felt her heart in her throat. What if this was her last chance to escape? What if this was it? Would she look back on this moment a week from now—a month from now—years from now—and sob herself sore—wondering why she didn't just fucking take a chance?

Annabelle fell to her knees and turned to the phone. If the phone truly wasn't a trap and she ended up calling for help, what would she even say? 

'Help, these psycho bitches shrunk me and they're keeping me as their pet?' Even if the dispatcher didn't immediately hang up on her, Annabelle had seen the giantesses' persuasiveness in action. There's no way four beautiful co-eds would be even considered as suspects—especially not with their powerful families backing them up. 

There was the option of texting or email, but Annabelle didn't know anyone's phone number by heart. There were also the consequences of the digital trail she would be leaving behind. She would also be dragging an innocent person into this insane hellscape.

Annabelle lowered her entire body until her face was pressed against  the table. She allowed the glass to cool her off. 

She released a heavy and deep groan. It vibrated her head as it escaped from her lips. The giantesses had truly succeeded in creating a cruel test. Annabelle honestly had no idea what to do.

With great effort, Annabelle pulled herself up to her knees. She glanced at the time, only to see that four minutes had passed. 

Annabelle collapsed back onto the table. Her face felt tight and her vision became blurry with tears. "Why do I have to do this?" Annabelle hissed. She turned to her side and watched her tears make tiny puddles against the clear glass' surface.

Never in her life would she had thought doing nothing would be so difficult. Annabelle closed her eyes and waited for the minutes to be over. She focused on enjoying the quiet sounds of her own breathing. She didn't know when she would ever get time like this again.

Annabelle reminded herself that she was playing the long game. She would gain the giantesses' trust and then make her escape when their rules started to lax. 

A strong vibration coursing through the table, then a loud ringing broke Annabelle out of her trance. Annabelle lifted her head and turned to see the phone, lighting up and ringing. 

"Oh, fuck this," Annabelle spat. She stood up and began to walk over to the other side of the coffee table.

The giantesses had just solidified that this was a trap. They were calling her, trying to bait her into picking up the phone.

Did they think she was an idiot? 

Annabelle fell onto the table, face-down once again. She buried her head into her arms and waited for the ringing to stop. 

It felt like years before it finally came to a stop, and centuries by the time the deafening pounding of the giantesses' footfalls returned. 

The air once again filled with their various scents, and Annabelle's ears picked up their booming voices.

"How did you do, Poppy? Did you stay away from the phone?" Annabelle heard Harper's voice sing.

Annabelle slowly lifted her head. She tried to meet the towering giantesses' eyes, but found herself too exhausted to do anything but nod at their mountain-like thighs.

"Good girl, Poppy," she heard Molly praise. 

The giantesses all sat around the coffee table. Annabelle remained still as Leah began to stroke her back with her powerful, manicured finger. "I know this was probably really difficult for you, Poppy, but you did so well!" She commended.

Annabelle heard Molly shuffle, before speaking in a quiet voice, "Um guys, someone called my phone."

Annabelle froze, as Leah's finger did the same. Annabelle sat up, seeing the giantesses' expressions for the first time. 

They all appeared shocked. Annabelle's blood chilled. No. This had to be a trick. They were only pretending like they weren't the ones who called.

"When?" Naomi demanded.

"Three minutes ago," Molly answered. Her voice was small. 

"I thought you blocked that feature," Leah snapped. 

Molly shook her head, obviously startled, "I-I blocked the phone from making calls—not receiving them. I told my parents not to call today, and everyone else I know only texts."

Annabelle began to shake. No, they were definitely lying. There was no way that had been a real phone call.

"Then who was it?" Leah asked, for the first time since Annabelle had known her, her voice had a hint of fear.

"I-I don't recognize the number, it's not in my contacts," Molly responded. 

Annabelle was coated with warm breath as Harper lowered her face and leaned in close, "Poppy, you didn't answer, right?" Her blue eyes were full of anxiety and Annabelle noticed she was biting on her lip so deeply that it drew blood.

Annabelle was too lost in her own head to respond.

"Wait!" Molly suddenly said, "They left a voicemail."

Harper backed away and everyone, including Annabelle, listened intensely as a feminine voice echoed around the living room.

"Hello, Molly Gates? This is Zelda Cooper, Annabelle's stepmother. We met in the parking lot at the vigil last night? Well I happened to get in touch with your father and he gave me your number. I was wondering if you and your friends would like to attend Annabelle's funeral next weekend? If not, can we meet up for coffee if you have time? I just want to thank you for giving Annabelle's father her rabbit. Having something she loved—well, it's helped a lot. You can all me back at this number."

A click rang through the living room as the message ended. 

A heavy silence filled the room. Leah was the first to break it. "I hope we all learned a valuable lesson here. That could have ended badly."

"Like super badly," Harper added.

"Could you fucking imagine what would've happened if Poppy had answered?" Naomi laughed, without humor. "We would've had to call John, who would've told Harp's father...which would've been...not fucking good. You know our parents are just looking for one fucking excuse..."

Molly shook her head slowly, "Sorry guys, I won't let anything like that happen again."

Harper sighed, and Annabelle felt her slender finger scratch underneath her chin. "Good thing Poppy is such a good girl, right?" She cooed.

"Exactly," Leah said, finally showing signs of relief, "you deserve a treat for being such a good widdle girl," she cooed. 

Annabelle listlessly listened to her captors praise her as the full severity of what had just occurred began to seep into her consciousness. 

She had been right. It had been a trap. But the universe had sent her a loophole—a life-line. 

And she had told it to fuck off.

A small giggle escaped Annabelle's lips. The giantesses' expressions brightened with amusement. 

"What's so funny, Poppy?" Molly asked, her own smile forming across her pink lips.

Annabelle covered her mouth with her hands, as if trying to stop the giggles from escaping. It was useless. Her giggles turned into full on laughter. She shifted her weight to her arms as she reclined and threw her head back. Her entire body shook with laughter. Tears poured from her eyes as she continued to howl with laughter. Through her tear-filled eyes she could see the giantesses' expressions transform from merriment to concern.

"...Poppy?" She heard Harper's nervous voice call.

This only spurred Annabelle more. She bent over until her head pressed against the glass table, still shaking with her laughing fit. She banged on the table, struggling to catch her breath through her laughter.

She knew she needed to breathe, but she couldn't control herself. Her vision became blurrier and the only thing she could hear was her own laughter.

Before Annabelle opened her eyes, she knew where she was. The air was fresh, and she could see the bright flowers in her peripheral. She sat up and came face to face with a frowning Poppy. She sat, legs crossed, right in front of her.

"I thought you'd be happy," Annabelle said, wearing a smile that threatened to turn into another fit of laughter at any second.

Poppy crossed her arms, "You're making our goddesses worried."

Annabelle leaned back and stared at the sun she was hallucinating. She shrugged. 

"You're losing, you know," Poppy said, in an almost teasing manner, as if she were making fun of an older sibling.

Annabelle sighed and lowered her head so she faced Poppy again. She said nothing, and just stared at the hallucination. 

Poppy, visibly bothered by Annabelle's blasé attitude, started again, "The fact that you're here means you're losing control. I'm going to take over," Poppy smiled smugly.

"For now," Annabelle relented with another shrug. 

Poppy stared at Annabelle with suspicion, "What's wrong with you? Are you giving up?"

Annabelle laughed, but stopped herself before it got out of hand. She raised an incredulous eyebrow at Poppy, "Fuck no. I'm taking a break. I need just a second away."

Poppy's frown deepened, "Away from our goddesses? Why?"

Annabelle collapsed onto the field and took a deep whiff of the flowers. "Because I suck at this. I keep making the wrong decisions. Plus, I just remembered how much I miss the quiet," Annabelle replied.

She didn't hear Poppy say anything for a while. Then she heard rustling as Poppy made her way over to her. Poppy crawled until she was on top of Annabelle's body.

"You know I'm not going to let you have our body again," Poppy said. It almost sounded like a warning.

Annabelle stared back at her, "I know, but I'll just take it back."

Poppy lowered herself so their bodies pressed against each other. She whispered into her ear, "I'm going to let them do whatever they want to our body. I'm going to worship them in the way that I know they deserve—in the way you refuse to."

Annabelle narrowed her eyes, "Enjoy it while it lasts. I'm taking my body back, and I'm escaping when I do. And after I escape, I'll make sure all of them get exactly what they actually deserve. Do you hear me, you fucking sorry excuse for an imaginary friend. I'm not giving up until they all are either in prison or dead. You can bet your perverted ass on tha—"

Not letting her finish, Poppy angrily slammed her lips against Annabelle's, sending her into a welcoming blackness. 

Annabelle awakened from the first restful slumber she had experienced in what felt like years. She felt tranquil for approximately two seconds before the overwhelming sense of despair flooded her. She released a heavy sigh as she took in her surroundings.

She was in the necklace. The warm, yet stale air stuck to her skin. A muffled, but powerful pounding let her know that she was close to one of the giantesses' hearts. Annabelle peered out the necklace to discover where the giantess was and whose neck wore her as an accessory. 

Annabelle was surprised to find that she was in a classroom. The "test" which had led her to succumb to Poppy had been on Saturday. If the giantesses were in class, that meant at the very least, she had lost a day and a half.

The Shrinkee let that sink in. A day and a half of Poppy doing god knows what with her body. Annabelle shuddered as she examined her tiny form. She didn't see any obvious changes. She was dressed in a slutty school girl outfit with low pigtails. She donned with a very short plaid skirt that left little to the imagination. She also wore a white dress shirt that hugged her body and exposed an insane amount of cleavage. 

Annabelle did her best to ignore her over-sexualized look and focused on the fact that she could actually see the classroom. Each time the giantesses had gone to school, they had shoved her into their shoes. This was the first time she was able to get an actual view of a classroom. 

Despite the primal fear of being surrounded by giants, Annabelle was amazed to see everything looked almost the same. Dozens of unaware students took notes while the professor lectured about a book Annabelle wasn't familiar with. 

Annabelle cupped her hands against the necklace and peered outside. The gigantic hand that diligently took notes had an expensive looking ring around a chubby finger. 

Molly.

Annabelle squinted and pressed harder against the glass. She wanted to see what class the brunette was taking. Annabelle noticed a book on the corner of Molly's desk, King Lear.

Annabelle deflated. She had wanted to read that play, but held off until she could take a Shakespearean course where she would be able to dissect it with other students.

The tiny girl slumped onto the necklace's floor. Immediately after waking up she was already being reminded of a life she would never get to lead. She leaned the back of her head against the necklace's wall. She didn't even want to listen to the lecture. 

Instead, her eyes drifted across each student, people who had been her peers not a week ago. She thought of all the potential ways their lives could turn out. The blonde girl with the pixie cut who sat in front of Molly could be the department head of an advertising agency. The boy with the ear piercing two seats to the right could be a teacher who held the respect of all of his students.

Or not. It didn't even matter whether they reached their dreams or failed. They would still be better off than her, because they wouldn't be the pet of some spoiled bitch.

Annabelle continued her bitter game while the class went on. Firefighter. Racecar driver. Lawyer. Annabelle froze when instead of looking at the expression of a vaguely disinterested student, she was faced with piercing dark brown eyes that seemed to stare directly at her. 

Annabelle could only hear her own breath as the student's stare only seemed to intensify. Annabelle slowly picked herself up to her feet. The student sat directly to the left of Molly, and Annabelle moved closer.  Getting a better look at him, Annabelle could only describe him as average looking. He had a trendy haircut and wore a Queenston hoodie and regular jeans. Annabelle didn't recognize him, though that wasn't surprising as this class was mostly comprised of upperclassmen.

As Annabelle scrutinized him more, she noticed a faint flush across his face. Realization, then disappointment struck the Shrinkee. Of course he wasn't looking at her. He was ogling Molly's chest. Annabelle fell back to the floor with an exhale.

She had noticed male—and sometimes female—students check out her gigantic captors. But usually they weren't so obvious and bold as the guy in the hoodie. Annabelle found it ironic that although it seemed keeping her a secret from the world was the giantesses' highest priority, they kept her against their massive cleavage—a place that everyone's eyes were already drawn. 

Annabelle closed her eyes, knowing that questioning the reasonings of her captors was pointless. Annabelle let the rhythmic pattern of Molly's giant heartbeat lull her into an almost-nap.

Suddenly, Annabelle jumped up as noise exploded all around her. Peering at her surroundings once again, she saw everyone packing up—class had ended. Quickly, before Molly could even stand up, several students flocked her desk. Annabelle backed into the necklace's wall, alarmed at the sudden presence of eager giants.

The girl with the pixie cut beamed at Molly, "Hi! My poetry club is having an open-mic on Friday. I'd be awesome if you could come."

At the same time, another guy leaned over Molly's desk, "Hey, my frat's having a party this Saturday if you want to stop by or whatever. You can bring your housemates too, it's chill."

"Well I—" Molly started when other students began to bombard her with equally inane invitations. Even Annabelle was starting to become overwhelmed. 

Another voice cut through the needy students. It was the hoodie guy who had been undressing Molly with his eyes.

"Sorry, but we need Molly for a student government meeting," he announced. Molly, acting quick on the out he had given her, stood up. Annabelle held onto the necklace's walls to steady herself from the movement.

"I'll catch you guys later," Molly said to the disappointed students. Before they could say anything else, Molly and the hoodie guy walked out of the classroom. They walked until they arrived at a large tree near the parking lot. Annabelle assumed it was so no one would see them. 

"Thanks for that," Annabelle heard Molly say, once there was no one around. 

The hoodie guy blushed deeply, "No problem," he muttered. Annabelle rolled her eyes. The guy was so easy to read, and someone as psychopathic as Molly, most likely could read him too. No doubt she was manipulating him like how the giantesses manipulated everyone they came across.

He shoved his hands into his hoodie, obviously trying to be nonchalant. "So, yeah, uh why did you stop coming by the student government office? We miss you over there," he grinned. 

Molly lied easily, "I miss helping out too, but you know my courses are a lot more demanding this semester and—"

"Do you need help? I can tutor you if that would help," Hoodie guy proposed eagerly. 

Annabelle shook as Molly laughed. It wasn't a genuine laugh—like the laugh she had made when she  chased Annabelle around her cereal bowl with a gigantic spoon—it was a flirty shallow laugh. 

"I'm okay, really Bennet," Annabelle heard Molly say. Annabelle glanced at the hoodie guy who was apparently named Bennet. He was staring at Molly's chest again.

"Are you sure?" He asked, dragging his eyes away from her breasts. 

"Yeah, really I just needed some time away from the student government. I just have other things I'd like to focus on," Molly said. Annabelle filled with dread as her massive fingers began to thoughtlessly spin her crystal cage between her fingers. Annabelle collided into the wall before landing on her ass.

Annabelle heard Molly's voice continue through her nausea, "It's not like I was ever an official officer anyway," Molly said with another fake laugh.

Bennet took a step closer, and Molly's hand covered Annabelle's cage. Annabelle was coated in a shadow of darkness. She could only hear the giants' voices.

"Do you want to be, though? I always thought you should be President, and if we made a petition I'm sure we could get Rebecca to step down. She could be your VP, honestly it's perfect—"

"Whoa," Molly stopped Bennet. "Listen, I'm fine just the way things are. I'll still help out when I can, but I just don't think it's a good idea to have the student government be led by a Trustee's daughter," she explained.

Annabelle bristled at the giantess' lies. She just wanted more free time to abuse Annabelle. But as Molly peeled her hand from the crystal, Annabelle could see Bennet bought her lie completely. 

"That sucks, but I get it. But hey, if you ever need any help with your homework, literally just ask. It's no big—"

Annabelle flinched as a familiar high-pitched voice seemed to pierce through the crystal.

"Molly, like, what are you literally doing? I'm hungry," Annabelle heard Harper's voice whine. The blonde approached from the parking lot, trudging along as if she were in pain.

Annabelle watched Bennet's face deepen with red as his blush intensified when he saw Harper. 

Harper finally noticed Bennet. Instantly, her moody face transformed into a cheerful smile. "Hi, I hope I'm not interrupting anything," she said, giving Molly an obvious smirk. 

Bennet, looking between the two co-eds, became even more flustered, "No, uh, that's okay. Totally my bad. I was over here talking Molly's ear off," he laughed nervously. 

Annabelle groaned. Maybe it was because she had only seen the giantesses mostly with their masks of humanity off, but Annabelle really didn't understand the appeal. Attractiveness could only take a person so far. She hadn't seen them demonstrate any talents or skills that warranted this level of obsession over them. 

Harper grabbed Molly's arm, swinging Annabelle along with the necklace, "See ya later," she said to Bennet. 

Annabelle couldn't see Molly's face, but she sounded as if she were smiling.

"Thanks again Bennet, I'll catch you later," she called as the giantesses walked away. Before Molly completely turned around, Annabelle got a good glimpse of Bennet. He had a huge dopey smile on his face as he waved. 

Annabelle cradled her knees to her chest and rested her chin on her knees. The giantesses really did use everyone and anyone in their own special way.

"What was that about?" Harper asked, as they headed towards Leah's car. Molly hesitated, before leaning closer to Harper and answering, "It's nothing. He's just a moth."

Annabelle was too mentally tired to think about what that could possibly mean. The only people they had compared to bugs were Shrinkees. Although, Annabelle wouldn't be surprised if it turned out they thought lesser of non-HDD sufferers too.

Annabelle once again was thrown against the crystal's wall as Molly climbed into the back seat of Leah's car with Harper.

"What the hell took you so long?" Naomi asked from the passenger's seat.

Harper answered as she put on her seatbelt. "Just a moth, who wouldn't let her go."

Naomi shook her head with a sigh, "Always so damn thirsty."

Annabelle was officially confused. 

Leah began to drive and Annabelle jerked forward a bit. "He was asking me why I hadn't been to the student government department in a while," Molly explained.

"What did you tell him?" Leah asked, amused. 

"I told him I don't want to go to the student government's office, because I'm trying to get a Shrinkee to imprint on me and I need as much face-to-face time as possible," Molly snarked. She let out a laugh, "What do you think I said? I told him I had too much homework to do."

"You should've told him to fuck off," Naomi inserted. 

Harper rolled her eyes, "Not all of us can, like, be all mean and bitchy and get away with it."

Naomi turned to Harper with a smirk, "What can I say, if you're gonna be an asshole, be consistent. That way people will respect you."

Leah scoffed, "I'm sure dressing vaguely like a dominatrix doesn't hurt."

Naomi retorted, "Better than an icy bitc—"

"What did Chef Dufort make today?" Harper said changing the subject. 

Leah paused, as if she was considering responding to Naomi's half-stated insult. She must have thought better, because instead she answered Harper, "Some pasta contraption." 

Annabelle's ears perked up. She had always suspected someone cooked for them. Now she was getting a name.

"Did he make dessert too?" Harper asked, pulling on Leah's seat like a child.

"I don't know," Leah sighed, "I think a lemon tart."

Harper deflated into her seat, "No," she whined. Annabelle was beyond disgusted with how spoiled these college students could be. She remembered the night when she and her friends stayed up late studying, and had missed their time to eat at the dinning hall. So they each bought three snacks from the vending machines in the dorms and had a midnight-picnic. 

Annabelle smiled wistfully. Every time she thought she had come to terms with shrinking, an old memory would remind her of all that she had lost.

"You can always ask for a specific dessert tomorrow," Leah suggested.

Harper crossed her arms underneath her massive chest. "That's not it, I wanted to give Poppy something sweet for dessert like last time since she really liked it."

Annabelle froze as dread rose in her. She could only imagine the embarrassing show Poppy put on for the giantesses while she had her body.

"That was so cute," Annabelle heard Molly agree, "I can't believe she jumped into the pie naked like that."

Blood rushed to Annabelle's face. Oh no. She buried her head in her hands. God, no. 

"She looked good enough to eat...almost," Naomi added, giving Leah a pointed look.

Leah's voice was strained, "I told you, no swallowing until I get the okay from your parents' lab. When they finish the study and they say it's safe, then you can go nuts."

Annabelle was too concerned about Poppy's time in her body to even start to worry about her impending trip down Naomi's gullet.  Annabelle didn't know whether to overwhelmed by her shame or fear. As Leah pulled into their driveway, Annabelle began considering all of the possible ways Poppy could've humiliated her. How was she supposed to face the giantesses like this?

Molly and the others exited the car and walked into the house. Annabelle continued to cradle her head in her hands. Why was she constantly finding herself at a disadvantage against her captors? 

The giantesses strolled into the kitchen, discussing their day as Leah retrieved a large pot of pasta that Annabelle supposed had been left in the oven by Chef Dufort. 

Even from the necklace, Annabelle could tell it looked delicious. The Shrinkee's fickle appetite sprung to life as she watched Leah serve each of the giantesses a plate of pasta.

Annabelle watched them devour the food with their enormous mouths. The tiny girl alternated between starving and wanting to go out and eat, and being too embarrassed to ever show her face in front of the giantesses again. 

Eventually, the decision was made for her. Molly gave a surprised and small yelp, "Oh, it's five minutes past Poppy's dinner time. I got distracted," she laughed.

Annabelle braced herself. Molly removed the necklace and placed it onto the table after twisting the top off. Instead of their overwhelming scents, the smell of pasta wafted through Annabelle's crystal. 

"Poppy, it's time for din-din," Molly sang. The other giantesses' faces lit up with excitement. Annabelle knew there was no use putting it off. 

She crawled out of the crystal to the expected booming squeals and cooing. 

"Good afternoon, Poppy, how are you?" Molly cooed. 

"I haven't seen you alllll day, because Molly slept late so we didn't have breakfast together," Harper said, glaring at Molly as she said the latter part of her greeting.

Harper turned back to Annabelle, "Did you miss me?" Harper beamed down at her.

Annabelle looked down at the island table. She opened her mouth but could barely speak, "I...uh," she started.

She felt Leah's massive form move closer, "Poppy? Are you okay?"

Annabelle said nothing and continued to look down. She was always afraid of the giantesses, but in that moment she felt particularly vulnerable. She had no idea how much time had passed since the "test", and she had no way of knowing what Poppy had done with her body. 

With a huge manicured finger, Leah lifted Annabelle's head up by her chin. Annabelle was forced to stare back into her scrutinizing emerald eyes.

Leah sighed, rustling Annabelle's pigtails, "Her imprinting episode is over," she admitted dejectedly. Though Annabelle could've sworn she saw the faintest of smiles across Leah's lips. The Shrinkee didn't even want to try to guess what the emerald-eyed giantess was thinking.

"Are you serious?" Molly pouted. 

Harper leaned in close, causing Annabelle to take a couple of steps back, "Are you sure?" She asked Leah, squinting down at Annabelle. 

"You guys can't tell?" Naomi asked, shoveling a forkful of pasta into her maw. She looked unbothered by the situation. 

"Oh, and you just knew right away?" Molly scoffed. 

Naomi nodded at Molly incredulously while she chewed her food. "When Poppy is having an episode, her voice is squeakier and she talks faster. She moves faster too. Non-episode Poppy is quieter and she always looks like she's thinking before she does anything. Plus, there's something about Poppy's face when she's having an episode. It's like she's missing something, like—"

"Fear," Leah finished for Naomi, her eyes still trained on Annabelle.

Annabelle was stunned. She had never taken Naomi for the observant type, but here she was, reading her like an open book. 

"But are you like, sure, sure, that the episode is over?" Harper asked. With her gigantic finger, she wiggled it against Annabelle's stomach, tickling the Shrinkee. 

"Poppy, what's your favorite thing about me today?" Harper asked with poorly veiled desperation. 

Annabelle grew even more confused. Harper asked her like this was a conversation they had frequently. She wasn't surprised to discover Poppy had enthusiastically accepted the role of adoring pet, but she was concerned that the giantesses and Poppy seemed to have an established routine. Just how long had she been out of it?

After Annabelle's confused silence, Harper pulled away from the Shrinkee with a heavy sigh. "Yeah, I guess you're, like, right," she said dejectedly to Naomi. 

A spark of irritation lit up inside Annabelle. Their obvious disappointment infuriated her. They acted like their favorite toy had just run out of batteries. 

"Well, it was nice while it lasted," Molly sighed. She cut up a tiny piece of pasta and chicken from her plate and placed it into her palm. 

"Come eat-eat Poppy," Molly cooed. Annabelle's shame, once again engulfed her anger. Annabelle trudged over to Molly's huge hand and crawled onto her cushy palm. She resigned herself to the position they liked her in, and lowered herself to her knees. 

She remembered that despite whatever had happened with Poppy, she still had to act the part of the perfect pet for her father's sake.

Without using her hands, Annabelle began eating from Molly's palm. "You are such a good girl," Molly praised. 

Annabelle ignored the giantess and concentrated on eating. Despite the fact that the sweat from Molly's skin had tainted it, the food was still very delicious. 

Annabelle noticed how none of the giantesses seemed particularly heart-broken at Poppy's disappearance. She had figured there would be tears and bad moods all around, like last time, but they had taken it pretty well for the most part.

Above her, the giantesses continued to eat and discuss their days. In another blow to Annabelle's pride, she finished her small "meal" in the same amount of time it took the giantesses finish their own giant sized plates.

Without warning, Molly lifted her hand to her giant face, and Annabelle wobbled forward. As Molly opened her mouth to speak, the thick smell of pasta assaulted Annabelle's nostrils. 

"Okay Poppy, it's time to go with Leah now. You be a good girl for her too, all right?" Molly smiled with her enormous mouth.

Annabelle nodded timidly, hating what had become of her life. All she needed was just one opening to escape—just one. 

Molly's giant, pink lips crashed on top of Annabelle as she kissed her goodbye. Annabelle swallowed an irritated groan as the giant co-ed showered her with affection. 

After an impatient throat clearing from Leah, Molly begrudgingly transferred Annabelle into her gigantic hand.

The uncanny feeling of being placed from one enormous hand into another always gave Annabelle a special kid of uneasiness. Leah's palm didn't offer as much cushion as Molly's, but her slender fingers were longer and provided more room, making Annabelle slightly less terrified of falling miles and miles to a painful collision with the floor.

Leah smiled down at Annabelle with a certain glint in her eye that concerned Annabelle deeply. Though the giantesses never had a set time in which they would "use" her, Annabelle could usually bet on something sexual and unpleasant occurring when the sun went down.

"Oh shit, I forgot!" Naomi said, giving Annabelle a temporary delay from the masturbatory horrors to come.

Naomi grinned, displaying almost all of her gigantic white teeth. "Poppy's present came this morning. I put it in my room so we could all open it together," Naomi said, giddily. 

Annabelle flinched as Harper lurched forward and grabbed Naomi's arm, "It came? Are you serious?" She squealed.

"That was so fast," Molly said, amazed. 

Leah gave a small smile, "Shrink-Life Labs really is efficient," she praised.

Naomi beamed, "Come on, they only showed me the prototype, but I want to see the real thing."

The pit in Annabelle's stomach grew harder and denser. As the giantesses thundered up the stairs, Annabelle could only imagine the "present" they had in store for her. Whatever it was, she was sure she wasn't prepared for it.

The giantesses entered the room with giggles and declarations of excitement. They all gathered around Naomi's desk where a large cardboard box sat on top of it.  

Leah lowered Annabelle onto the desk. Like always, her bare feet tingled as they made contact with Naomi's cold desk, but as the giantesses leaned closer, the air became warmer.

With strength that Annabelle could no longer remember wielding, Naomi tore open the cardboard box. The loud tearing sound sent Annabelle's hands to her ears.

Instinctively, Annabelle ducked. Just opening up a box was overwhelming for her. 

"Oh wow," she heard Harper breathe. 

When Annabelle looked up the box was gone. In its place was what could only be described as a hamster wire-cage. The pit in the Shrinkee's stomach grew.

High pitched squeals of wonder rang around Annabelle, with the unboxing of her "present". A gigantic warm hand came from behind Annabelle, inciting her own squeal of surprise. 

Feeling the softness of the palm against her her legs, Annabelle knew it was Molly. The giant college student pushed her tiny body forward, until she stopped right in front of the cage.

With her other enormous hand, she opened the latch on the front of the cage. She pulled the latch and a very short stairway lowered itself in front of Annabelle.

The Shrinkee's head was hurting from trying to comprehend what was happening so quickly. 

Annabelle turned around to face the towering co-eds. They looked down at her with bright eyes. 

"Go look inside, Poppy," Leah urged her. 

Annabelle glanced at the cage before returning to the giantesses. She bit her lip, "Um...what is this?" She asked.

Brief confusion passed over the giantesses faces until Naomi's lit up with realization. "I forgot," she sighed, "Poppy was having an episode when talked about this."

The other giantesses faces made similar "O" shapes with their mouths. Annabelle, however, did not share in their understanding. She only felt more anxious and confused.

Seeing the Shrinkee's confusion, Harper explained, "Poppy do you remember when you were such a good girl and didn't answer the phone during the test?" She said patting Annabelle's head with her huge finger. She didn't wait for Annabelle to respond. 

"We decided that because you were so good, we would give you a treat. We let you pick anything you wanted, and you picked this," Harper chirped.

Annabelle turned back to the hamster cage, her heart sinking. She could've picked anything. Anything. And Poppy picked an actual physical jail cell in the midst of her entrapment. 

She was fucking her over out of pure spite.  

"You designed it yourself. You had very specific requests," Molly giggled.

Annabelle clenched her fists. She figured she should get this over with as soon as possible. Annabelle climbed a single step before being hit with the most poignant scent she had ever experienced. Her throat instinctively tightened and she clasped her hands over her nostrils. 

The giantesses, of course, erupted into laughter. Annabelle fought the urge to flip them off, and focused on entering the cage. She finished her climb, with the smell getting more and more intense as she ascended up the stairs.

When she reached the top of the short stairway, she was able to fully see the inside of the cage. It was definitely nothing like Annabelle could've ever expected. Instead of animal bedding covering the floor like Annabelle anticipated, a multicolored fabric was placed down instead. It almost looked to be like a carpet-like texture. 

They cage also had things Annabelle expected. Attached to the wall of the cage was a water bottle that actually looked like it was taken straight from a hamster's cage. Next to it, was a bright pink doggy bowl that read, POPPY.

Disgusted by the pet supplies, Annabelle looked to the other side of the wall. Although, she realized it wasn't much better. Stationed against the wall was a bed—or what was supposed to be a bed. Even from the cage's entrance, she could see that although the bed frame appeared impressively well made and normal for a Shrinkee, the "mattress" and "blanket" left...a lot to be desired. 

From her spot in the entrance, Annabelle couldn't see what the mattress was comprised of, but she could clearly see the blanket on top of the bed was made from a pair of giant panties.

Before she could think about the implications, Annabelle was sent to the cage's "floor" when a giant finger pushed her forward. Ignoring the hyena-like cackling from outside the cage, Annabelle noticed something strange about the "floor".

The material felt damp, and the Shrinkee realized that's where the smell—or really—smells were coming from. Annabelle lifted herself to her knees and traced her hand over the floor. She raised her hand to her nose.

The familiar smell attacked her nostrils and brain. She quickly stood up, disgusted. "This is..." she looked at the "floor". She couldn't bring herself to say the words.

"They really can work wonders over there in the labs," Annabelle heard Naomi say. "I didn't really understand what you meant when you said you wanted 'a floor made of our socks', but it looks really good."

"Like actual carpet!" Harper added.

Annabelle felt the pasta rising up. She closed her eyes and focused on keeping it down. Although it was hard not to vomit when she thought of her toes scrunched up between the fibers of what she now knew as the giantesses' revolting used socks. 

Deciding to rip the band-aid off, Annabelle gingerly trudged over to the bed. Like she had noticed before, the "blanket" was an obviously used pair of purple panties. 

Using the very tips of her finger nails, Annabelle peeled the panties back to get a look at the mattress. As she did so, an even more pungent smell wafted into the air. The Shrinkee coughed and turned away from the intense stink. Before she had recoiled away from the bed, she had seen what the "mattress" truly was: multiple socks stacked on top of each other. 

"Isn't it great?" Harper asked, her massive form bending down and peering into the cage.

"You certainly have an eye for interior design," Leah chuckled. 

Annabelle cursed Poppy internally. Only that idiotic hallucination could've asked for something so asinine. Annabelle could've requested something useful, something that might help her escape. Instead she was stuck with a prison filled with used underwear and socks. 

"Check this out, Poppy," Naomi said. Her giant black-painted nail tapped against a corner on top of the cage's wire walls. 

A black orb-like object was attached to the wall. Annabelle neared the orb as if she expected it to attack her at any second. 

Another object hitting the outside of the cage broke her trance. Annabelle turned to the noise to see Naomi holding up her cellphone. On the screen was a photo of Annabelle.

Annabelle narrowed her eyes and peered at the phone. The photo moved with her. Annabelle jumped back and turned to the black orb and back again to the phone.

Naomi's wide mouth transformed into a grin. "It's a camera!" She announced, "Now we can see you even when you're in here."

Annabelle's mouth dried up again. Her mind tried to come up with any reason why they might need a camera for the cage, but once again, her mind could not even begin to predict the giantesses' logic.

Molly's chubby face lowered to the cage's wall next to Naomi's. She raised her own giant finger, "There should be a panel on that wall, press number 3," she ordered. 

Annabelle, now just allowing herself to ride through this insane progression of events, listened to Molly. She was right, next to the entrance was a panel that had a speaker and numbers one through four. Annabelle pressed the third key button and a ringing chimed out through the cage. 

Moments later, another louder ringing came from outside. Annabelle looked over to Molly whose smile was expanding by the second. She lifted up her own phone and answered, "Yes, my sweet Poppy?" 

Annabelle heard the same phrase emit from the panel in front of her. She exhaled slowly, trying not to show her utter disappointment. Four numbers, four giantesses. 

As the giantesses revealed which number belonged to who, Annabelle couldn't help but be impressed by the innovativeness of both Poppy's design and Shrink-Labs for bringing it to life. 

From the floor made up of the giantesses' socks to the speed dial and cameras, each tiny detail made the cage that more tortuous. 

She truly hated it. What's more is, she didn't understand why they even agreed to have it made. 

Annabelle realized she needed some answers before she drowned in all of her questions. She thought of the best way to actually obtain real answers from the giantesses, when she realized the answer was literally right in front of her.

The Shrinkee pressed the number 1 on the panel. She could hear Naomi giggling from outside the cage as her phone rang. 

"Yes Poppy?" She cooed, picking up her phone. 

Annabelle paused before asking, "Uh, Goddess? Why do I need a cage if I'm with you and the, uh, other Goddesses all the time?"

"Do you not like the cage widdle Poppy? Because you picked out every single thing in there," Naomi responded.

"N-No that's not it, I just wanted to know if..." Annabelle swallowed even through her throat was as dry a desert. She took a deep breath and continued, "I just wanted to know if you were...getting bored with me."

As soon as she said it, Annabelle wanted to rip her own tongue out and wash it under the sink. The giantesses, on the other hand, erupted into a cacophony of cooing and objections of Annabelle's claim. 

"Of course not Poppy," Naomi's voice was oozing with pity. 

"We could never get bored of you," Harper said, reaching over and unsuccessfully attempting to wiggle her finger through the gaps in between the wires of the cage. 

Seeing Harper fail at stroking her, caused Annabelle to appreciate the hamster-like design of the cage for the first time.

Molly nodded, adding, "In fact, that's why we thought the enclosure was such a good idea. We kept getting distracted taking you to class everyday. Plus, there's always the risk of something happening and someone possibly seeing you. We thought that if you stayed home for a couple of days, it would be safer," Molly explained.

Annabelle turned away so they wouldn't see a grin break out on her face. They were basically saying that they planned on leaving her alone in the house, some days of the week. That cleared up a lot of things. It also explained why she was in the necklace during Molly's class and not underneath her foot.

Annabelle could've cried from happiness. This could be her out! Of course there was still a camera and a locked door, but if they were leaving her alone then that was just one more step to them letting their guards completely down.

The entrance to the cage closed as the stairs were retracted and the latch was locked back into place. 

Leah's manicured hand made sure everything was secured, before grabbing the cage's handle. "This was fun and all, but Poppy and I have some errands to do in my room."

Ignoring the disappointed sighs and grumbles from the other giantesses, Leah lifted the cage from the desk and Annabelle's body was thrown to the floor. Not wanting a face full of their socks, the tiny girl tried to stand up, but Leah's movements made it impossible. Annabelle experienced flashbacks to her time in the flower vase when Leah had turned it upside down. 

The giantess' movements weren't nearly has pain-inducing now, but they caused a lot of nausea for the Shrinkee. Annabelle held onto one of the cage's wires as Leah strolled towards her room.

It was a short journey from Naomi's bedroom to Leah's but Annabelle felt every step. When Leah finally placed her cage on top of her desk, Annabelle had fallen to the sock-floor. 

The Shrinkee watched from floor and beyond the wire-walls of the cage, as Leah plopped onto her bed. She grabbed her laptop, which laid on her bed, and opened it. 

After a few minutes of silent browsing, Annabelle began to suspect that Leah had momentarily forgotten about her. It was a pleasant surprise. The Shrinkee gathered herself up and glanced around her cage awkwardly. She looked over to the "bed". There was nowhere to sit. 

She didn't even want to be in the cage, let alone touch anything in it. 

"How are you liking your widdle room, Poppy?" 

Leah's voice nearly gave Annabelle a heart attack. She had been so deep in her trance of disgust, she had forgotten about the giantess.

When Annabelle glanced her way, she saw that Leah's cloying voice was matched with a smug expression. 

Anger sparked within the Shrinkee. "It's perfect," she responded, evenly. 

She was still the "perfect pet", and she wouldn't let Leah get to her—at least she wouldn't show the giantess that she was getting to her.

With her same smirk, she raised an eyebrow and asked, "Is it now? I'm so happy for you. Maybe we should get a little wheel that you can run in."

Annabelle bristled. She didn't know what the hell Leah's problem was, but her attitude was pissing Annabelle off more than usual. The giantesses typically alternated between "innocuously"—in their opinion—teasing Annabelle, and cooing over her like a puppy. 

But it felt like Leah was trying to instigate something. As if to prove her point, Leah opened the cage and wrapped her large, slender fingers around Annabelle's tiny body.

Annabelle stayed absolutely still in Leah's hand, not wanting to give her any behavior to "punish". Like the mountain she was, Leah shifted on the bed and laid across the huge surface. She sat up against the headboard, allowing her long legs to splay out in front of her. Her laptop rested on top of her thighs. Wordlessly, she set Annabelle on the corner of the computer, in front of her keyboard.

The Shrinkee's body tingled as the purr of the laptop lightly shook her body. Having few other places to look, Annabelle took in the massive screen in front of her. The laptop displayed a word document with several paragraphs typed in.

A quick glance revealed it was some kind of research paper—maybe for a history or civics class.

Once again, Leah's booming voice broke through Annabelle's thoughts, "I still have so much to do," she sighed. "You're so lucky you don't have to worry about annoying essays like this."

The tiny girl bit down so hard on her tongue that the metallic taste of blood tainted her mouth. Annabelle tried to keep her eyes onto the screen, but Leah's gigantic finger forced her chin to rise, so the Shrinkee and the massive co-ed were locked in an intense staring contest. Instead of shrinking under her gaze like Leah most likely wanted, Annabelle stood unwavering, and continued the eye contact with her captor. 

Leah's finger began scratching Annabelle's chin. "All you have to do is wear your cute widdle outfits and play all day," Leah cooed. 

Although the lower portion of Leah's face was hidden by her breasts, Annabelle could still see Leah's head cock at her, as if she were waiting for Annabelle to respond in a way not fitting of a "perfect pet".

"Goddess?" Annabelle said, maintaining her composure, "Are you upset with me?" She asked directly. 

Leah's smile faded into a stoic expression that pierced into Annabelle's tiny form. Her gigantic hand retreated from Annabelle's chin. Although the Shrinkee was deeply unnerved by the giantess' sudden change in mood, she refused to back down from the giant college student's gaze.

The air froze between them as neither moved an inch. Leah's facial muscles relaxed and a small smile returned to her lips. 

"I have no idea what you're talking about, Poppy," Leah finally said. 

Annabelle had no clue how to proceed. She needed to ask Leah questions about her mental vacation—particularly she needed to know just how long she had been "away". But there was no way she could ask Leah while she was...well Annabelle didn't know what was wrong with her. 

Leah sighed again, blowing air against Annabelle and ruffling her pig tails. She looked past Annabelle, at her essay. Her emerald eyes returned to Annabelle. 

"You know Poppy, I haven't been using you to your fullest potential," Leah said. "This essay is really giving me a hard time," she admitted.

Annabelle's heart jumped. She glanced at the essay from her peripheral, it had been so long since she had done anything academic. 

When Annabelle had been accepted into Queenston, it wasn't the elitism or parties that excited her, but all the resources the university had available for research. Unlike her classmates, Annabelle actually enjoyed completing her school work. She found it relaxing, like finishing a puzzle on a Sunday afternoon.

Annabelle looked up at Leah, waiting for permission. This was the first chore one of the giantesses had given her that didn't want to make her scream her voice hoarse. 

The Shrinkee shook as Leah tapped the laptop's surface with her manicured fingers. "If you could help me out, that would be great, Poppy," Leah smiled at Annabelle.

Annabelle only allowed herself to return a small smile to her gigantic captor. She didn't want to seem too eager. 

"Yes, Goddess," Annabelle nodded, respectfully.

Leah's smile widened, "Great, this essay is really stressing me out and I could use a foot rub from the best widdle Shrinkee ever."

Annabelle's smile fell, "What?" She squeaked. 

Leah smiled, the first genuine smile she had given since they had come into her room. "I asked if you could massage my feet while I write my essay," Leah said.

Disappointment flooded into Annabelle, then fury wrapped in frustration. How could have she been so stupid? She had fallen right into Leah's trap. The Shrinkee thought she had learned not to get her hopes up around the giantesses, but just one mention of homework, and she was fooled. 

Looking up at Leah's bright and grinning face, it was obvious she was pleased that Annabelle had been tricked, if even for something as stupid and seemingly inconsequential as not helping with an essay. She so obviously drank up the Shrinkee's dismay with vigor. 

The giantess grabbed Annabelle, wrapping her gigantic powerful, yet gentle fingers around the Shrinkee. She raised her to her lips. Annabelle's head was engulfed as Leah's plush lips pressed against her. Annabelle could still smell the lingering pasta, and the constant scent that followed Leah around—cinnamon. Annabelle had been with the giantess almost every second of the day, but she never saw her wear any lotion or perfume that would cause her to smell like the sugary spice. Frustratingly for Annabelle, it seemed to be her natural scent.

"Thank you so much, widdle Poppy," Leah said, not waiting for Annabelle to even respond. Leah bent forward and placed Annabelle near the end of the bed. Wind rushed past Annabelle and her surroundings turned into a blur. She found herself at the foot of the bed. Leah's own gigantic feet seemed to be heading straight for her as the giantess unbent her legs. 

Annabelle jumped out of the way before the enormous peds crashed into her. The plushy nature of the comforter made it difficult to keep her balance and Annabelle tripped onto her face.

She lifted herself up, trying to not let Leah see her even more humiliated than she already was. Annabelle was reminded of a less potent scent of her cage's floor as she walked up to Leah's gigantic socked feet.

They were plain black ankle socks that covered feet that were a little more than twice the size of Annabelle's tiny body.

Once again, Leah bent forward, this time she hovered over the Shrinkee. Her grin threatened to reach her ears. Slowly, the giantess peeled off her socks, as if she were performing a strip tease. Annabelle struggled to resist the urge to roll her eyes.

Leah finally removed the socks, unleashing the pure stench of her feet. Annabelle was sure that if she had been her former size she wouldn't have noticed any odor from Leah's feet. But there were certain things only Shrinkees were privy to when their environment expanded a hundredfold.  

Lucky her.

Annabelle, wanting to end this as soon as possible, raised her arms to start. However, before she could touch the flesh, Leah tapped her head with her massive toe. Annabelle stumbled backwards, the force of the foot proving to powerful to fight against. 

"Thank you so much," Leah cooed, tapping her enormous toe against Annabelle's face. Annabelle clenched her facial muscles and made sure to keep her mouth closed. 

Finally, the giantess stopped and she returned to her essay with a smile. Annabelle sighed when she was out of Leah's eye line. Honestly, Leah's sudden shift in mood was deeply concerning. Every move she made—especially when it came to developing an escape plan—relied on the Shrinkee being able to predict the giantesses' moves. 

Annabelle returned to Leah's right foot and began massaging it. The two weeks—as far as she knew—she had spent with the giantesses had made her an expert in many things she'd never expected before she shrank. Massaging giant feet was one of these things.

She kneaded Leah's soft foot flesh underneath her palms. The light layer of sweat on the foot, unnoticeable by giants, dampened her hands. The first time Annabelle had attempted to massage one of the giantesses' foot had resulted in laughter and her tiny body squished underneath a massive sole. 

But now Annabelle knew exactly how to get the best results. A fact that was exemplified by Leah's soft humming from the other side of the bed. Although the act of rubbing a foot larger than herself was still utterly humiliatingly for the Shrinkee, Annabelle much preferred to be standing while massaging a giant foot than having the air squeezed out of her while underneath one.

It was also a great way to release some of her aggression towards the giantesses. She was so small, that any contact she made against the foot had to contain all of her strength if she wanted the giantesses to feel anything other than a slight tickle.

Annabelle shoved her hands into Leah's flesh. She imagined that it was Leah's face she was shoving. "Fucking bitch," Annabelle muttered as she dug into the skin.

Leah's foot twitched, which meant Annabelle was doing a passable job. As Annabelle made her way down to Leah's giant heel, she thought about Leah's change in behavior. 

She had seemed fine during dinner. She hadn't been as disappointed as Harper or Molly about the imprinting episode ending. In fact, Annabelle noticed that Leah appeared pleased by Annabelle's return. 

But that didn't make sense.

Annabelle frowned as she switched from massaging with her hands to kneading Leah's huge foot with her elbow. The main goal of the giantesses was to get her to imprint on one of them. 

Unless...

Annabelle paused her kneading for a second while she considered the giantesses' plans. She might have been missing something—something big.

Annabelle's thoughts were interrupted as she was scooped up by the giantess' toes and sandwiched in between Leah's giant feet. Annabelle didn't even have time to gather enough air to scream from the sudden act. Her body was pressed between the massive flesh of the two sweaty appendages. 

"Why did you stop rubbing, Poppy?" Leah's muffled voice chided. To Annabelle, everything sounded as if it were underwater. The only things that filled her ears was the sound of Leah's skin rubbing against itself. Annabelle's body became damp with Leah's and her own sweat. Her bones creaked with the amount of pressure Leah pressed against her with her giant feet. Even if her eyes weren't closed, Annabelle wouldn't have been able to see anything beyond the darkness in between Leah's feet.

Annabelle prayed that her arms wouldn't snap as Leah played with her body, rolling it along the sticky and damp flesh of her soles. 

Eventually she stopped, but to Annabelle's mortification, she had gotten stuck onto Leah's sole. She was too exhausted to attempt to pry herself from the sweaty foot. 

She felt a rush of air as Leah moved her giant foot closer to her face. Annabelle finally opened her eyes, an action she instantly regretted as the salt from Leah's sweat burned them. Tears formed in Annabelle's eyes and she saw Leah's giant expression light up further.

"Oh don't cry," Leah hummed, smiling wide. With her perfect manicure, she peeled Annabelle from her foot. She set her onto her palm, laying the Shrinkee on her back.

Leah just stared at Annabelle for a moment, seeming content, before Annabelle heard her close her laptop. Annabelle was jostled as Leah set her computer onto the floor.

Annabelle almost started crying for real. She hated having the giantesses' full attention. Nothing good ever came out of it. 

Leah sat up against her headboard and crossed her legs. She began to stroke Annabelle's sweaty body. Annabelle panted and inwardly groaned as she recognized a familiar and lust filled look in the giantess' eyes. 

"I...have a...question," Annabelle panted. The words were out of her mouth before they had barely been a thought in her head.

Leah's smile grew wider. "Ask away, my adorable widdle Shrinkee," Leah chirped.

"How long was I gone?" Annabelle asked. She much would have liked to ask his question when she wasn't a lump of putty, literally lying in Leah's giant palm.

A flash of confusion replaced Leah's smug expression, before realization hit her. "You mean your imprinting episode?" 

Annabelle nodded. She had finally caught her breath, but she knew better than to sit up right now. She knew the giantesses liked her vulnerable. 

Leah stared silently at Annabelle once more, however, this time Annabelle knew exactly what she was thinking. 

Which is why she wasn't surprised at all when Leah suddenly said, "Actually, I changed my mind. Let's play a game."

Although Annabelle had been expecting it, she still wasn't able to quell the fear in her heart she felt from Leah's proposal. 

Leah placed Annabelle onto her bed, while the mountain of a woman stood up. Annabelle turned around as Leah began to undress. 

"No Poppy, look," Leah ordered with a light, but firm tone. Annabelle grimaced as she returned to her original position. From high above, Leah stared down at the Shrinkee. She slowly took off her shirt. 

"I know you were disappointed earlier because you wanted to help me with my essay," Leah said. Annabelle could tell she wanted her words to come off as soft, but they still boomed in the Shrinkee's ears. 

Leah continued, removing her top completely. Annabelle watched her massive breasts jiggle in an expensive looking black bra.

"Since you like writing so much, Poppy, give me three adjectives to describe my body," Leah purred. 

Annabelle's body tingled as a warmth washed over her. She didn't know if it was from embarrassment or anger, but she decided to focus on the task at hand and not think too deeply of it. 

Annabelle glanced at the body in question. It was the closest thing to perfection Annabelle had ever seen. There were no blemishes on her smooth skin. Her stomach was firm and her curves were proportional. She was definitely beautiful—all of the giantesses were.

But beautiful was different from sexy, and Annabelle knew Leah wanted her to think of her as sexy. This is where Annabelle found herself at an impasse. Any potential view of the giantesses in a "sexy" manner had been eradicated when she had witnessed them gleefully massacring dozens of people. 

The giantesses had been very successful at eliciting involuntary physical arousal from the Shrinkee, but that never changed Annabelle's opinion of them. In fact it made them that much more monstrous in her eyes. Therefore, Annabelle had gotten pretty skillful at saying what the giantesses wanted to hear from her—though that didn't mean it was easy for her to say.

"B-Beguiling," Annabelle stammered. 

Leah raised an eyebrow, "What was that, Poppy?"

Annabelle stood up straighter and yelled it up at the giantess, "Beguiling!" 

Leah laughed, shaking her breasts as she did so, "Such a big word for a widdle girl," she smirked at Annabelle. She nodded, "Keep going."

Annabelle hesitated as Leah wiggled out of her bottoms. The giantess was left in her undergarments. 

"Pretty," Annabelle answered. 

Leah made a face, "I mean, obliviously." She shook her head and tsked, "You can do better than that, Poppy."

Annabelle considered telling her one of the many adjectives she thought of for the giantesses throughout the day. Arrogant. Spoiled. Entitled. Ignorant. 

Leah unclasped her bra, and let it fall behind her. Annabelle was surprised to find herself blushing as she took in Leah's round breasts. Her perfect pink areolas were displayed high and perky for the Shrinkee to see.

"Tempting," the word passed her lips without a thought. Her blush intensified when she realized what she had said. 

Poppy. That was definitely Poppy talking Annabelle told herself. Just a nano-second imprinting episode. She wouldn't believe anything else.

Leah's eyes narrowed and her smile widened. She obviously approved of Annabelle's word choice. Slowly, she traced her giant fingers along her hips until they wrapped themselves around the waistline of her panties. The giantess gradually pulled them down until her trimmed pussy was on display. 

She stepped out of her panties and picked up a very still Annabelle. She leaned in so close, Annabelle could feel the air from her nostrils hitting her skin. 

"Wet," Leah breathed, giving her own word. 

Annabelle was silent as the giantess returned to her bed, this time lying down so only her head was against the headboard. 

She set Annabelle onto her stomach. The Shrinkee was able to feel and hear the giant organism working beneath the expansive flesh, still digesting the pasta no doubt. 

"You had questions for me?" Leah asked, surprising Annabelle. 

The Shrinkee opened her mouth to respond, but Leah cut her off, "Let's keep playing then. How's this? You can ask me all the questions you want."

Annabelle waited for her to finish, waiting for the massive task that would be between her and just a little bit of piece of mind.

The giantess did not disappoint.  "...If you can make me cum in under fifteen minutes," she finished. 

Annabelle paled. This had not been what she was expecting. Up until this moment, she had been used as a sex toy. They picked her up and inserted her where they wanted her. Not once had Annabelle actually been "a part" of the experience. 

She found that to be the one silver lining of the situation. She was never a participant, always a victim. But what Leah was asking her to do was...

No.

"No," Annabelle said. She was as surprised to hear herself say the word aloud. 

Leah did not have the reaction Annabelle expected. She laughed, loud and genuine, knocking Annabelle to her knees. 

"No?" She said through laughter.

Annabelle felt embarrassed for some inexplicable reason, but she held her ground.

She nodded, "No." She said it sternly, as if speaking the word like a disappointed teacher would give her more power.

Leah smiled at Annabelle, but they way she looked at her, showed that she was considering something.

"No," she nodded, as if she was actually respecting Annabelle's decision.

Just like that, Annabelle was upside down, high in the air. Before she had even known that Leah had grabbed her, the giantess was dangling her directly above her open mouth. 

If Annabelle had been able to think clearly, she might have remembered a conversation earlier when Leah herself had explicitly told Naomi not to swallow Annabelle just yet. 

Although even if she had remembered it, it wouldn't have mattered, because when a person is dangling above a giant mouth, it doesn't matter if they were told they won't get eaten—what matters is the terrifying mouth below them.

Annabelle screamed as she was lowered towards the gaping maw. Leah's gigantic pink tongue wiggled around in anticipation. Strands of saliva stretched across Leah's pink mouth. Tears clouded Annabelle's vision and her heart beat nearly drowned out her screams.

The air turned humid and thick. Leah's perfect white teeth glistened with saliva. Annabelle screamed and withered, trying to escape by any means. 

When the tip of Leah's eager tongue pressed against the top of Annabelle's head, the Shrinkee remembered how to speak. 

"Okay! Okay! Please! I'll do it, Please!" She begged.

Leah's hand stopped moving, and Annabelle cried, inches above Leah's lips. Leah's tongue slithered on top of Annabelle's face. The Shrinkee's face was coated in her saliva. Annabelle thought she was experiencing the beginnings of being swallowed, when she found herself suddenly returned to Leah's stomach. 

With an intense relief Annabelle didn't think she could experience, she began wiping the tears and spit from her face. 

She removed the spit from her eye, but the tears kept coming. A heavy weight landed on top of her head. Annabelle flinched, thinking somehow it was Leah's tongue coming back for seconds, but she realized it was just the giantess' finger, petting her.

"Shh, it's okay Poppy," she soothed. "All is forgiven. Now, let's move on with the game." She retracted her finger.

Annabelle bit down on her bottom lip to keep from crying. This was not how she envisioned her life going. She shook her head, trying to keep herself from spiraling. She was a survivor, she just had to close her emotions off. Breathe in. Breathe out. Don't Freak out. 

"Strip," Leah said, piercing through Annabelle's mantra.

Annabelle took a deep breath and let released it. She began unbuttoning her shirt. The "ground" underneath her, started to move as Leah's breathing grew heavier.

Annabelle looked up at the giantess. Her green eyes were locked onto her. Although she was embarrassed, Annabelle knew she had the advantage in this game. The giantesses were insatiable, and the Shrinkee suspected that they were always just a little wet whenever they interacted with her.  

Annabelle removed the rest of her clothes. She hesitated before undoing her pigtails. The potential of having her vision impaired was worth the lust that filled Leah's eyes as Annabelle's wavy red hair cascaded down her back. 

Annabelle once again jumped when Leah's hand approached her. The hand past her and reached for the Shrinkee's clothes. The giantess carelessly tossed them onto the floor. 

After a moment of absorbing Annabelle's naked form, Leah finally spoke. "Because you were being naughty, I'm not going to give you back the time you wasted. So now you have ten minutes to make me cum," she revealed. 

Annabelle knew there was no use fighting the giantess' fickle decisions, so she simply nodded. 

Annabelle looked around the landscape that was Leah's body. She knew all of the giantesses' different erogenous zones. They had used her enough that she knew exactly where each of their buttons were. 

Still, it was one thing to know what to do, and another thing to actually do it. Annabelle recognized this as another "test"—another way to send her deeper into the role of pet.

"Time is ticking," Leah giggled.

Annabelle steeled herself. Breathe in. Breathe out. Don't freak out. She took a step forward towards the hill sized breasts. Leah giggled with Annabelle's footsteps. Leah's sensitivity boded well for the Shrinkee. Hopefully, she could make her cum with just her breasts.

As Annabelle reached the gelatinous mounds, she realized that she was going to have to do some climbing. She was in between the two hills. They towered over her in a humiliating manner, slightly moving with the giantess' every inhale and exhale. Annabelle turned to Leah's left breast. She place a hand and slid it over her flesh. Even in this harrowing situation, Annabelle had to notice the almost silk-like texture of the giantess' skin.

With Annabelle's touch, Leah took a sharp inhale. Both the noise and movement startled Annabelle, but she knew she didn't the time to be frightened. Annabelle grabbed onto Leah's hilled flesh. Surprisingly, her massive breasts were easy to handle. The Shrinkee was able to grab a hold of handfuls of her breast fat and lift herself up. Her bare feet almost seemed to absorb themselves into Leah's squishy boob. 

With less time than Annabelle expected it to take, she reached the peak of Leah's breast. From her peripheral, she could see Leah staring at her. She could feel the intensity behind her eyes. Annabelle ignored the giantess and focused on her goal. 

Standing at attention in the center of Leah's breast, was a pink nipple. It was the size of a bowl to the Shrinkee. Annabelle trudged towards it, noticing her feet would sometimes step on the pink bumps on Leah's rosy areola. 

Wind was blowing around Annabelle, as she kneeled next to the perky nub. Leah was breathing heavily, just from the anticipation. The Shrinkee, wanting to build up on that erotic tension, slowly placed her hands onto the giant nipple. 

Despite how fearful Annabelle was, she knew frantically abusing the nipple wouldn't get her the results she needed. She had to be strategic about this. Annabelle began moving her hands sideways, increasing and decreasing the pressure she placed sporadically. 

The effect was instant. The ground shook slightly, as Leah's heart raced from underneath her breast. Leah let out a small moan. Annabelle moved her hands higher, to the top of the nipple. It was practically jutting out from Leah's breast. The usually perky thing was extremely erect. 

Like for most women, the top of Leah's nipple was very sensitive. Annabelle decided to increase the pressure again. She groped the pink nub, kneading it and rubbing it like clay. Annabelle's legs grew warmer as Leah's body heated up with arousal. The giantess' eyes were fluttering and her moaning was getting louder. 

Annabelle went in for the kill. 

"Goddess Leah?" She called out to the aroused co-ed. 

Leah's green eyes opened up fully. Although she tried to hide it, her face conveyed obvious disappointment that Annabelle had stopped her sexual endeavors. 

"Yes Poppy?" Leah moaned, still in the throes of her arousal.

Annabelle pushed down her embarrassment as the next words passed from her lips, "Watch me, please."

Before Leah could respond, Annabelle lowered her head and kissed the top of Leah's massive nipple. Annabelle didn't have to look at Leah to know she was exactly where she wanted her to be. Leah moaned loudly. Annabelle held on tighter to the nipple as her giant body shifted. The giantess rubbed her ass into the mattress. Her hips were slowly grinding against the bed. 

Annabelle knew she was almost there. The Shrinkee lifted her gaze so she and the giantess' eyes were locked onto one another. Annabelle maintained eye contact as she once again lowered her head. This time she opened her mouth. Her tiny pink tongue made contact with Leah's nipple. The Shrinkee dragged it across the nipple's surface, like a tiny broom. She felt every bump, ridge, and wrinkle on the giantess' nipple. Soon her saliva covered the entire top of Leah's nipple, the Shrinkee's eyes never leaving Leah's.

Instantly, Leah reacted. She groaned and moaned, as she closed her eyes and threw her head back. Annabelle watched the giantess react and couldn't help but feel a twinge of pride. She had caused that. The Shrinkee knew the situation itself was sick and entirely fucked up, but for the first time since she'd shrunk, she felt powerful. She was able to actually move a mountain—or really— a mountain sized college student. 

When Leah finally stopped withering around, Annabelle called out to her, "Goddess?"

Leah's eyes were still closed, "Why did you stop, Poppy?"

Annabelle froze, "W-What? I thought you—"

Leah was still breathing heavily, "No. Almost—Poppy—almost, but no."

Annabelle ran her fingers through her hair. She had gotten too cocky. 

"If you don't believe me, you can check. In fact, it I were you, I'd be down there soon. You have five minutes left," Leah said.

Annabelle bit her lip. She turned around and glanced at Leah's mound in the distance. She had no choice. Annabelle gathered herself to her feet and slid down Leah's breast, inciting a giggle from the giantess. The Shrinkee quickly made her way across Leah's firm stomach, causing more laughter to emit from the giantess as her tiny feet tickled her skin.

Annabelle soon made it to Leah's mound. She didn't jump down to face Leah's lower lips just yet. She hoped she wouldn't have to. Annabelle kneeled down and peered over from the top. She had a flashback to when she had looked down from Molly's pelvis the first night she had shrunk. The Shrinkee boy's guts had been stretched out to oblivion when Molly had crushed him in between her thighs.

The Shrinkee shook her head. Nope, she had to concentrate on completing the task. Annabelle lowered herself onto her stomach. Leah's neatly trimmed bush tickled the Shrinkee's entire body as Annabelle laid down. Annabelle's head was right over the ledge of Leah's pelvis. The air was hot and thick, and Annabelle was bombarded with Leah's natural cinnamon scent and the very potent smell of natural lubricant. 

Annabelle lowered her arms and peeled apart the top section of Leah's lower lips. In the distance, Annabelle heard Leah moan from her touch. The Shrinkee wasted no more time. Although, Leah was sopping wet,

the Shrinkee had no trouble finding what she was looking for.

At the very top, in between Leah's lips, was another pink nub, although this one was much smaller than the giantess' nipple. Usually, Annabelle didn't have a good opportunity to actually see any of the giantesses' "buttons" due to the chaotic and aggressive way in which they would masturbate with her. But due to her own sex, and the advantage of being small enough to find it, Annabelle knew exactly where to look. 

Annabelle, feeling time slip away from her, jumped right into it. She peeled back the hood of Leah's giant clit. Just that action caused Leah to give out a guttural moan. Annabelle grabbed the pink button and rubbed as hard as she could. 

At normal size, due to the button's extreme sensitivity, that would've been a big No-No. But Annabelle's size made it difficult for the giantesses to feel anything she did. So Annabelle calculated approximately how much force she would need to use for it to be pleasurable.  

If Leah's reaction was any indicator, Annabelle had got it completely right. Annabelle had to hold onto Leah's small bush as the giantess' body suddenly turned into a mechanical bull. Annabelle's legs were lifted into the air as Leah's hips bucked. Knowing she was close, Annabelle released one hand from her pubic hair and continued to rub her clit. It was insanely difficult to keep steady while Leah bucked and grinded her hips, but Annabelle was determined.

"Oh god," Leah moaned. "Ohhhh Poppyyyy!"

Annabelle could feel the giantess was seconds away, when she felt the hair she was holding onto began to become slick. The Shrinkee didn't know whether it was from her sweat or the giantess', but she was losing her grip.

Annabelle rubbed Leah's clit faster and harder. She didn't know how long she could hold on. Leah's hips continued to rock manically, throwing Annabelle's tiny body into the air. Annabelle could feel her grip slipping from Leah's hair.

She was so close. Just as Annabelle could sense that Leah's body was inching towards release, her grip fell through and she was flung into to air from Leah's thrusting. 

The Shrinkee yelped as the world turned into a blur. Just as quickly as she was thrown, she landed onto the bed with a loud, wet plop. 

"Shit," Annabelle hissed. Her back was drenched in liquid. She collected herself quickly. Annabelle lifted her aching body to her knees to get a look at what she had fallen in. Sure enough, she saw a puddle of Leah's sex goo. She raised her hand, which had been coated in the stuff and sniffed it. 

Not the goo she was hoping for.

"Three...m...minutes," she heard Leah pant. She felt the air around her change, as Leah spread open her massive hips, revealing her dripping pussy. Annabelle looked up at the monstrous creature in front of her. Over the past two weeks, Annabelle had seen her fair share of giant pussies, but the sight never ceased to render her speechless. It was like its own entity. 

Thick liquid coated the thing, and it pulsated as if it were alive. Annabelle's gaze ascended to the pelvic cliff she had just fallen from. There was no way she could climb back up there—not with how wet Leah was. 

Annabelle once again, returned her gaze to the pussy in front of her. The entrance to Leah's cavern was still pulsating. Annabelle watched as the hole expanded and constricted itself, over and over. Annabelle wasn't stupid. She knew it was waiting for penetration. Although typically it was a penis that entered the hole, not a shrunken co-ed. 

But there was nothing typical about this situation.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck," Annabelle hissed. She stood up, soaking her feet in the puddle of Leah's liquids as she did so.

She bounced from one leg to the other and shook her body, trying to psyche herself up. Every instinct in her being told her to run away, but the Shrinkee knew that wasn't an option.

"Two minutes," Leah called. Her voice was still breathy, but she wasn't panting anymore. Annabelle's heart sunk. She was losing the momentum she had gained. 

She had to do this now.

Breathe in. Breathe out. Don't freak out.

Annabelle's feet were faster than her mind, as she walked towards Leah's gushing pussy. She didn't have time for anymore foreplay, so she hoped what she had done before would be enough.

Warmth coated the Shrinkee's skin as she approached the giant pussy. Like always, the smell was unbelievable. Annabelle could never believe how powerful the giantesses' aroused scents could be. Annabelle pushed it from her mind and picked up the pace, until she was moving at a solid jog. At the last second she ran full speed and jumped directly into Leah's hole.

The change in environment was intense. Instantly, everything went dark. Leah's walls clenched around her, squeezing her body from all angles. The bumpy surface of Leah's vagina were absolutely drenched in her juices. Annabelle closed her eyes—it's not like she could see anything anyway. She also clenched her mouth closed, knowing just how intoxicating the giantesses' forbidden liquid could be. 

One of the strange things Annabelle had learned from being inside the giantesses' vagina—other than the actual fact that she WAS in another person's vagina—was that she could still clearly hear the giantesses' heartbeats. 

Other sounds like moaning, were muffled and distant sounding, but the heartbeat was as clear as if Annabelle were right against their chests. 

The Shrinkee planned to use this to her advantage. Annabelle, knowing time was not on her side, began to get to work. She shifted her body so she was turned onto her back. She heard Leah's heartbeat quicken, followed by her distant moaning. Annabelle's body was squeezed, as Leah's walls tightened even more around her. They expanded again, giving her some room to breathe in the humid and recycled air of Leah's cavern. 

Annabelle raised her arms out, so she was caressing the "ceiling" of Leah's pussy. She got the results she wanted as she felt Leah's pussy begin to fill with her juices. Like clockwork, Leah's heartbeat pounded around her, and her moans grew louder. 

Annabelle moved her hands higher. She waited before hearing, Leah moan. Annabelle took notice that the giantess' heartbeat did not increase. Annabelle moved her hands to the right, and was pleased to hear Leah's heart booming loudly again. The Shrinkee followed this pattern until she reached a spot that caused Leah's heart to nearly deafen her with it's massive beating. Leah's walls also reacted in turn, clamping down on the Shrinkee until she was forced to open her mouth for air. Annabelle felt Leah shift as the giantess thrashed around, moaning in ecstasy. 

Despite the situation, Annabelle grinned. She had found it.

The G-spot.

Annabelle wasted no time in giving it all of her attention. Liquid rained over her and flooded from underneath her tiny form, but Annabelle stayed steady in her mission. She pressed her hands deep into the bumpy surface of Leah's G-spot. She massaged it, rubbed it, and kneaded into it. She could hear Leah's moans turn into screams of pleasure. The cavern flooded, and Annabelle, not reacting in time was given a mouth full of Leah's liquid.

As Leah's pussy expanded and contracted, washing Annabelle and her fluids from her vagina and into the not-as-tainted air, Annabelle was lost in the taste of Leah's cum. Since the incident with Harper, Annabelle had tried her damnedest to prevent the liquid from contacting her tongue. 

The Shrinkee closed her eyes and allowed herself to savor the nectar-like taste before swallowing it. Her body tingled as the thick, syrupy liquid coated her throat on its way down to her stomach. Annabelle clenched her toes. This was dangerous.

She shook of the feeling and taste and opened her eyes. She was directly outside Leah's pussy. She sat up, squelching with each movement. Her body was absolutely coated from head to toe in the giantess' cum. Annabelle wiped her face, which only helped slightly, due to the fact that her hands, too, were slick with cum. 

With wobblily and heavy steps, Annabelle stood up. Her body felt dense and weighty. Still, she had to collect her prize. Annabelle found herself faced with another issue: Leah wasn't moving. She was breathing, but the giantess hadn't moved since Annabelle had been washed out of her pussy. 

Annabelle was too slippery to climb back up Leah's massive form, so she decided to walk around her foot. As Annabelle trudged on, she strained the goo from her hair. She listened to it plop onto Leah's comforter as she walked. She wondered if she would ever be able to go back to herself after this was all over. 

The Shrinkee passed Leah's gigantic foot. Not wanting to look at something that reminded her of her earlier humiliation, Annabelle glanced away and turned towards Leah's expansive bedroom. In the very rare moments in which Annabelle was seemingly left alone by the giantesses, there was also a pestering voice in her head that demanded she try and escape. She knew the voice was illogical, but each time it grew more and more persuasive. 

Annabelle rounded the foot and turned away from the tempting view of the spacious bedroom. 

Eventually, Annabelle reached Leah's hand, which was limp and did not react at all when Annabelle climbed on top of it. With balance Annabelle didn't know she had, the Shrinkee made her way up Leah's arm and onto her shoulder. When she saw the giantess, Annabelle's heart skipped a beat.

Leah's face was pale and covered with sweat. She was breathing as if she had just ran a marathon. Her eyes fluttered open as she found Annabelle's tiny form. The giantess opened her mouth to say something, but closed her eyes and continued panting. She was utterly exhausted. 

Although she knew nothing had truly changed for her, Annabelle was struck with an intense wave of pride. She had completed one of the giantesses insane tests--and she had done it by using her brain. Still covered in Leah's slime, Annabelle grinned.

She would get her answers.

For the first time since she had shrunk, she had defeated the giantess.

Five days. She'd been "gone" for five days. Really, five and a half days. Annabelle tried her best not to let the turmoil show on her face. The tiny girl was spread out on the "floor" of her cage. Her back pressed against the eerily soft "carpet" comprised of her captors' socks. Surprisingly, Annabelle found the scent of the floor to be not nearly as strong than the "bed's". 

"Fuck," Annabelle sighed. She turned over onto her side, making sure that her back was to the camera. It had been an hour since Naomi had brought the cage into her room and the giantesses had left for their classes, but there was always the very real possibility of them watching her from their phones. The Shrinkee didn't want to give them the pleasure of seeing a distressed expression on her face.

Although Annabelle had a lot to be distressed over. Her victory in Leah's game had resulted in the extremely satisfied giantess providing her with a few answers. She had told her of Poppy's reign, which had lasted from Saturday morning until yesterday—Thursday—afternoon. Apparently, Poppy had made good on her threat to let the giantesses "do whatever they wanted" to her body. Annabelle had done her best to tune out the graphic details of Poppy's behavior, but between Leah's booming voice and the overall shocking nature of her actions, Annabelle discovered a lot of things that had her looking at her body in a horrific, new light. 

Annabelle had also found out that the giantesses had in fact decided to attend her funeral on Sunday. Like all things she did with the giantesses, she expected it to be horrible. There was nothing Annabelle wanted less than to attend her own funeral. The Shrinkee had no desire to see her family and friends in deep grief. Plus the giantesses would no doubt have her under strict confines when they brought her, leaving her with no room to even think about escaping.

Then of course was the Zoey of it all. She'd rather stay with the giantesses forever, than see Zoey in her current state—even if it was from behind the sturdy walls of the necklace.

Annabelle was considering all the possible ways she could avoid being dragged along to her funeral when she heard Naomi's bedroom door open. The Shrinkee froze. In less than a second she ran through all the possible reasons Naomi could have for returning to home so early.

Whatever the reason, Annabelle hoped she would let her out of the nauseating cage. Annabelle lifted herself to her feet and walked over to one of the cage's walls. But as Annabelle peered out of the cage, she was faced with an unknown mountain-sized person. 

Instead of the curves and soft features she had come to know, the giant was a bulky skyscraper of rough skin and dark, graying hair. 

Annabelle was in momentary shock as she watched the giant man frantically close the door behind him. The giant began opening up Naomi's dressers and perused through them. Annabelle could hear his breathing from her spot on the desk. 

The Shrinkee instinctively backed up. The sheer urgency of his gigantic movements filled Annabelle with a primal fear. The giant started mumbling something to himself. Annabelle couldn't make out what he was saying. At first she thought it was just because the giant was too frantic to speak out clearly, but on closer listen, Annabelle realized he was speaking another language. It sounded familiar in her head, but not in her ears, as if she hadn't heard it in person, but knew it from TV or movies.

Annabelle watched the giant open Naomi's closet. As he bent down, Naomi noticed he wasn't swearing any shoes. He didn't look homeless, his hair was in a neat ponytail and his pants looked new. Realization began to creep over Annabelle. She peered closer at his white shirt. The design was definitely familiar. 

"Fucking fuck," she breathed, finally understanding who she was looking at: Chef Dufort. But knowing who he was didn't help her understand why he was searching through Naomi's things.

Annabelle took a step forward. She tentatively placed a hand on one of the cage's wired walls. "H-Hey," she tried to call out, but her voice was small—even for a Shrinkee. She took a deep breath. A part of Annabelle knew that she would never be unafraid when faced with a giant or giantess, but if she was going to escape from this hell, she would have to be brave.

"Hey!" Annabelle shouted with all of the air in her lungs. The giant flinched and jumped away from Naomi's closet.

His massive form stood up and Annabelle had to crane her neck slightly to see his panicked face. She saw his wide brown eyes scan the room. It took all of her courage not to run to the other side of the wall when his huge eyes landed on her tiny form.

Dufort backed up against Naomi's dresser, almost knocking some of her belongings down. He stared at Annabelle in silent shock. 

Annabelle took another deep breath, "D-Dufort? Are you Dufort?" Annabelle called out.

The giant only continued to stare at her, stunned. Just as Annabelle was beginning to think he didn't speak English, the giant sputtered out a, "Y-You are tiny."

He had a thick French accent that made it difficult for Annabelle to understand, but the deep booming volume of his voice allowed her to decipher what he was saying.

"P-Please you have to help me," Annabelle pleaded. 

The giant slowly took a step towards Annabelle's cage. He started lowering himself to get a better look at Annabelle.

Fear pierced Annabelle as she glanced back at the camera. If she remembered correctly, the camera covered the entire cage floor, but if the giant got close enough, his face could be visible beyond the cage's walls. 

"N-No! Get back, get back!" Annabelle yelled. The giant jumped back and stumbled onto his butt. Annabelle winced. He was making a lot of noise, and she didn't know if he was the only one in the house. She knew someone came in to clean the giantesses' messes. She didn't need Dufort caught before he could help her.

The Shrinkee frantically pointed towards Naomi's bed. "There, sit there!" 

The giant followed her orders, never taking his eyes from her tiny body. After he sat his massive form on the bed, Annabelle sat down onto the cage's floor. Theatrically, she yawned, stretching her arms out. She leaned her head against the cage's wall. She made sure her face couldn't be seen by the camera.

Annabelle didn't know if it was too little too late, but if the giantesses had in fact been not watching before this moment, they would just see her resting her head against the wired wall, with her back to the camera.

"You have to be careful, there is a camera in here," Annabelle explained.

The giant's eyes widened, "Camera?" He made a yelping-like sound and frantically scanned the room.

"No!" Annabelle said, "Only in here—in the cage. If you don't come closer it can't see you," she clarified.  

The giant man's face softened with relief. He looked over Annabelle, "You are tiny," he said again with his thick accent. 

Annabelle straightened up, "Please, I'm not supposed to be here. Please can you get me away from here?" She begged. 

The giant's face stiffened. His eyebrows furrowed, "The...young women they do this to you?"

Annabelle tried to stay still, "Yes! They made me tiny, and they won't let me leave. Please can you get me out of here?"

The giant frowned and pursed his lips together. He looked conflicted. Annabelle could feel the hope melting from her with every second Dufort hesitated. 

"Please, just drop me off at the police—" Annabelle stopped herself. She couldn't go to the police—not with Harper's mother leading the department. The Shrinkee realized she wouldn't be able to rely on any public services. 

"Just leave me outside," Annabelle pleaded, "You don't even have to call anyone."

Dufort shook his head, "I cannot do this," he said sadly.

Annabelle began to feel tears prickle her eyes. "Why not?" She asked, her voice cracking.

"My daughter, she is tiny like you," Dufort said. "They take her. They say I have to cook for young women if I want to get her back. To help tiny girl—this would be a risk."

Annabelle nearly jumped to her feet, before remembering she may being watched. The Shrinkee returned to her original position. 

"The giantesses—I mean the young women took her?" Annabelle asked. It was the first time she had heard anything like this before. 

"No, the men in the...how you say..." Dufort made a gesture as if he were straightening his tie.

"The men in suits? They took your daughter? Do you know where she is? Have you seen her since?" Annabelle asked.

Dufort shook his head, sadly. He gestured to Naomi's room, "I look in here for things about my daughter."

Annabelle glanced around the bedroom. A couple dozen thoughts raced around in her head. She had no idea if there was any information or evidence hidden around the room somewhere. From the almost two weeks she'd been with the giantesses, she hadn't seen anything. Of course, up until Dufort had mentioned it, she didn't know the giantesses' families were abducting Shrinkees. 

"You have seen my daughter? She tiny like you. They must keep her in cage like you?" Dufort asked desperately.

Annabelle grimaced, "No, I'm sorry. I haven't seen any other Shrinkees since—" Violent images from the first night's massacre flashed through Annabelle's mind. Her breath snagged and Dufort looked at her with an intense gaze. 

"You are okay?" He asked. His eyes shone with fatherly concern. 

Annabelle ran her fingers through her hair, shaking her head, "No I'm not okay. I need to leave—I can't stay here. Please, just get me out of here," Annabelle begged with a shaky voice. 

Dufort stared at her with a deep sadness. The giant slumped forward and buried his face in his hands. His muffled voice croaked out, "I am sorry, but I cannot. My daughter."

Annabelle just stared at his massive slumped form. She didn't even have the tears to cry anymore. At this point, disappointment was like an old itchy blanket—wrapping her up with familiar discomfort. 

"Get out," Annabelle spat.

Dufort raised his head and peered down at the Shrinkee, confused. "What?" He asked.

"Get the fuck out of here," Annabelle hissed. "If you're not going to help me, then get the fuck out of my face."

The giant's face twisted with inner-turmoil. "I—" he started until he was interrupted by an unfamiliar buzzing sound.

Both Annabelle and Dufort froze. Annabelle quickly stood up and turned around towards the source of the sound. After scanning the room for a second Annabelle realized it was coming from the panel on the wall. Tentatively, Annabelle walked towards it and saw there was a blinking red light above the number one button. 

At that very moment it just hit the Shrinkee that the call button worked both ways. She had no idea why she had thought even for a second that only she would be able to contact the giantesses—as if they had ever given her any agency before.

Annabelle glanced at Dufort. There was no way that he knew specifically what was happening, but he probably figured out that it wasn't good. He was still frozen in fear. Annabelle hoped for his sake that he stayed that way. At the very least, Naomi was watching and she couldn't say anything to warn the chef.

Annabelle took a deep breath and pressed the number three button. A second of static puttered out before Naomi's cloying voice filled the cage.

"Hello my sweet widdle Poppy," she practically sang. 

Annabelle figured she was alone somewhere on campus, because she would never be caught alive using that baby voice.

"H-Hi Goddess Naomi," Annabelle answered, trying to appear as nonchalant as possible. She couldn't look at Dufort without looking suspicious, but she hoped he wasn't panicking—at least aloud. 

Annabelle grabbed the wired walls with one hand, trying to be causal. She asked, "Did you need some—"

"What were you looking at?"

Annabelle's skin prickled and she felt a flash of panic. She didn't let it show on her face. She glanced up at the camera with a confused expression.

"What do you mean?" Annabelle asked as causally as she could.

"You keep looking out your room's wall. Are you look at something, Poppy?" Her voice was still cloying, but Annabelle could never let her guard down around the giantesses.

Annabelle leaned her back into the wired walls. An idea formed into her head. "It's just...nevermind," she sighed.

"What Poppy? You know you can tell me anything," Naomi cooed.

"Well, there's not a lot to do in here, so I was just looking around. But there's not much sunlight in here, so I was wondering if next time you could leave my cag—I mean room downst—" 

"Absolutely-fucking not," Naomi said with a harshness that caused the Shrinkee to flinch.

She heard the giantess sigh, "Sorry Poppy, but no. We have people cleaning and cooking for us on the main floor. They know they're not allowed in our rooms, so you'll have to stay there."

Annabelle paused, choosing her next words carefully, "Do they know that I'm here?"

Naomi took a similar pause before vaguely saying, "They know what they need to know. More than anything, I just don't want their fucking disgusting, filthy eyes on my adorable widdle Poppy," Naomi said, falling back into the baby voice with her last few words.

Annabelle wondered how Dufort was reacting to hearing himself described in such a cruel way by the giantess. 

Naomi continued, "But I guess I could contact Shrink-Life to see if they could send me some Shrinkee coloring books or something."

Annabelle wanted to wrap this up quickly, "Thank you Goddess. I'm feeling kind of sleep—"

"I do have something you could do right now," Naomi interrupted. Her voice had a playful tint that made Annabelle nervous. 

"Unbutton your shirt, Poppy," Naomi ordered in a lowered tone. 

Annabelle's heart sank. She normally hated—but still tolerated—it when the giantesses forced her to perform for them, but stripping in front of the giant chef was unappealing to say the least. She prayed that he wasn't watching.

She just wanted to get this over. The Shrinkee turned towards the camera and unbuttoned her skin-tight pink shirt. She was embarrassed to find her fingers trembling as she did so. She unbuttoned each button until her shirt was completely open. Her nipples pressed against the fabric. She felt a flood of shame as she noticed they were perked up. Once again, her Shrinkee body had betrayed her. 

"Take your skirt off now, Poppy," Naomi commanded giddily. 

Annabelle obeyed, slipping from her miniskirt. The cool air breezed across her bare thighs and legs. Annabelle screamed a song loudly in her head. If she focused on the music in her head, maybe she could get through this without breaking down.

"Oh aren't you just so perfect, Poppy?" Naomi practically moaned. "Take off your shirt and show me those perfect widdle tits."

Annabelle's face flushed. She could never sing anything loudly enough to tune out her shame. There was no way Dufort wasn't listening. 

Annabelle silently removed her unbuttoned shirt from her shoulders, exposing her bare chest. 

"Ooo, I can see your widdle nipples from here, Poppy. Someone's excited to show off for their Goddess," Naomi said. Annabelle could hear her smirk through the speaker. 

"You must be cold," Naomi continued, "Why don't you rub your warm hands on your chest?" The giantess' giggle crackled through the speakers.

Annabelle, still singing the song in her head, slowly lifted her hands to her breasts. Despite with Naomi said, her hands were cold and shaking—though she wasn't sure if the shaking was from the temperature. 

The Shrinkee caressed her hands across her chest. She tried her best to ignore the tingling feelings it was giving her. 

"Does it feel good, widdle Poppy?" Naomi asked.

Annabelle couldn't even open her mouth to say the words. It was as if her brain was protecting the small sliver of dignity she still possessed. The Shrinkee could only nod. 

Naomi moaned, and the cage filled with her heavy breaths. Annabelle had been with the giantesses enough to know that she was touching herself. 

"Thank me—thank your Goddess for letting you feel so fucking good, Poppy," Naomi said through moans and gasps. 

Annabelle, still touching her breasts, obeyed. "Thank you Goddess, for letting me feel good," she squeaked. 

"Oh fuck me," Naomi moaned, obviously in the thralls of an orgasm. After a few seconds of heavy panting, Naomi's breathy voice returned to the speaker. 

"Oh Poppy, just wait until I get home. I'm going to fuck your adorable widdle brains out," Naomi chuckled, sending a chill down Annabelle's spine. 

Even if Annabelle had the ability to respond to that, Naomi didn't give her the chance. 

"Shit," the giantess hissed through the speaker, "I'm late for class. I'll see you later, Poppy. I wuv you so much, bye!" Naomi chirped before ending the call.

Annabelle couldn't bring herself to look at Dufort. With tears in her eyes, she focused on redressing herself. Annabelle pulled her miniskirt over her thighs. She picked up her shirt and rebuttoned it. These were simple actions that once felt normal. Now she was in a bad horror movie that never ended. When she was finished getting dressed, the Shrinkee took a deep breath and attempted to subdue her tears. 

Annabelle lifted her head. Dufort's sorrowful eyes met hers. Fury sparked inside Annabelle when she noticed the pity in his expression. Annabelle stormed towards him, still ensuring that she was facing away from the camera. 

Annabelle seethed, "No, you don't get to fucking look at me like that—not when you're basically damning me to stay here. I already told you, get the fuck out. I'll figure out a way out of here myself, so fucking leav—"

"I help you get out," Dufort said suddenly.

Annabelle's tirade was instantly squashed. "A-Are you serious?" 

Dufort nodded, "But not yet. First I need my daughter, then I help you get out. You help find my daughter, I help you get out."

Annabelle ran her hands through her hair. She had no clue where his daughter could be—or if she was still even alive. As far as she knew, she was the only Type 0 Shrinkee around, and the giantesses and their families didn't seem like the types to keep regular Shrinkees alive for long. 

"What is your daughter's name?" Annabelle asked.

"Camilla Dufort," he answered with a wistful smile following his words. "She has the dark hair like me, and blue eyes like her Mama." He pointed to his right hand, "Also she has the mark when she was born. It is like a star."

Annabelle's stomach twinged with envy as she saw the obvious love he had for his daughter. Her own father didn't have the luxury of hope. Her father thought she was dead.

She pushed her negative thoughts and focused on the task ahead of her. She didn't have time for a mental spiral. For the first time there was an opportunity to learn about the giantesses' background and the entire Shrinkee massacre conspiracy. 

"When did the men in suits take her?" Annabelle asked.

Dufort straightened up slightly, "In France, Camilla is model. She good, but not so famous. When she is seventeen she become tiny—like you. We don't know why this happens, but she become tiny."

Annabelle frowned. It was uncommon, but some people with HDD randomly shrink without the assistance of a stimulation device. It was why people with HDD always had the mantra of "live each day like a giant."

Dufort continued, "When she shrinks she become popular on the...how you say," he made a gesture like he was typing on a phone.

"Online? On Social media?" Annabelle suggested.

Dufort nodded, "When she gets a million people on this...social media, she get a message from Shrink-Life."

Annabelle's stomach dropped. She could see where this was going.

"They offer her much money and tell her to come to this country to model with them," Dufort explained. "I say no, but she twenty when they ask, so she go anyway."

Dufort hesitated before taking a deep breath, as if this next part was physically painful to say, "When she first come here, she call every day. Then every week. Soon she only call on... how you say...special days?"

"Holidays?"

Dufort nodded sadly, "Five years pass like this. This summer, she do not call at all. Never. I call Shrink-Life and they hang up. I call police and they say nothing I can do—she is adult and she is not missing because they see her Shrink-Life model photos in the magazines. So I write on the social media and I say my daughter is missing. The next day, men in suits come to my home and bring me to this country. I ask for my daughter and they say she belong to the company now."

Tears filled Dufort's eyes, "They say her contract is done in five years, but if I want her fast, I cook for young women while they in school. They know I am successful chef in France. They say we help each other."

Annabelle let herself absorb all of the information Dufort had thrown at her. From how powerful she knew the giantesses' families to be, she knew the story was entirely plausible. Especially, with the detail about the men in suits. She hadn't seen John and his squad since they had come to clean up the massacre, but Annabelle suspected that he and his cronies had other, equally cruel jobs assigned to them. Dufort's story was just a reminder of how vicious her adversaries were. 

"I'm so sorry," Annabelle said as Dufort wiped away an escaped tear. Annabelle considered something, "When the men in suits took you, did you recognize anyone? Anyone you've seen on television or in the news?"

Dufort furrowed his eyes. After a moment he shook his head, "No, I only remember the men in the suits." 

Annabelle tried to hide her disappointment. There went her lead. She thought of something else.

"Other than the giantes—young women—who else comes to this house?" Annabelle asked.

Dufort thought for a moment. "Two women. They clean. Jane and Sara...I think these are their names. They do not talk to me. They are quiet. They clean and they leave," he explained.

Annabelle leaned forward against the wall's wires. "Are they here now?" She whispered as if they might hear her.

Dufort shook his head, "I cook, then they come and clean pots and pans. They do not come until I finish." He paused before adding, "We are safe to talk."

Annabelle nodded, "The young women, do you talk to them?"

Dufort rubbed his hand along his graying beard. Annabelle winced inwardly, the action reminded her of her own father.

"They tell me what they want to eat. They say if it is good," he said. He paused, then added, "The...blonde, yes?" He asked, touching his ponytail. 

Annabelle frowned, but nodded.

"Yes, the blonde is very happy. She talk a lot, but one time she say something and other young women get angry," he said.

"What was it?" Annabelle asked, intrigued. 

"She asks if any food make tiny people...what is this word?" He sighed frustrated. "She asks for a aphrodisiaque."

"An aphrodisiac?" Annabelle said disbelievingly. "Are you serious? What did you tell her?"

"The other young women tell her to be quiet and she say sorry. I say nothing," Dufort recalled.

Annabelle sighed and shook her head. She wasn't surprised to find out Harper was interested in drugging her, but it was still disturbing to think about.

"Before, I think aphrodisiaque is for my daughter. I think young women know where she could be. So I look in their rooms before Jane and Sara come here. I do not find anything—until today," he said, nodding at Annabelle's tiny form.

Annabelle ran her hands along the wall's wires. "Do you really not remember anyone other than the men in suits?" She asked again.

Dufort shook his head.

Annabelle leaned her head against the wall. After a second she looked up at the chef, "What about a paper trail?" She inquired.

Dufort just stared at her confused. Annabelle clarified, "Like a check, how do you get paid? Whose name is on the check?"

"I do not get money for work. I get my daughter," Dufort answered.

Annabelle was taken aback, "You don't get paid? How do you afford rent? Food?"

"Company pay for apartment and I eat leftover food for young women," Dufort explained.

Annabelle felt as though she should have known that the giantesses' families wouldn't be above slave labor, but it still surprised her. The situation became more fucked up the more she learned.

"Oh, I forget," Dufort said suddenly, "I sometimes see men in suit near house of young women. I think they watch over them."

Annabelle nodded. That made sense. Powerful families usually required protection for their children. It would however, make her escape that more difficult.

"I must go," Dufort said abruptly, standing up.

"W-Wait," Annabelle yelped, "I still have more questions!"

"I must call Jane and Sara to come or they know something wrong. I try to come back next week. You try to find my daughter," Dufort said. He did a quick scan and made sure nothing was out of place in the bedroom. After apparently deciding it was okay, he gave Annabelle one last somber nod.

"Stay strong," he said before walking through the doorway and closing it behind him. Annabelle watched, filled with all sorts of emotions as he walked out the door. She slowly sat on the cage's floor. She realized she was too tired to even sit up, so she laid face down. She didn't even care her face was technically buried in the giantesses' socks. The Shrinkee unleashed a long guttural groan. 

What the fuck had just happened?

She had finally been able to contact someone other than the giantesses. It could have gone better, but it also could've gone much worse. For now she had hope—actual tangible hope. Though, she had no clue on where to even begin looking for Dufort's daughter. There was a large part of Annabelle's mind that was almost positive Camilla was dead. For obvious reasons she prayed it wasn't true. What would Dufort even do if he found out his daughter was no longer alive? The agreement was for Annabelle to find his daughter—he didn't say anything about her being alive. Would the chef still honor his agreement?

Annabelle groaned again. Her life was getting more complicated by the day. Annabelle rolled over onto her back and stared at the wired ceiling and the actual ceiling miles above. The Shrinkee sighed.

She would get out of here. It was only a matter of time.

----

"I don't understand why she doesn't just fucking kill everyone now?" Naomi said from the leather recliner. 

The giantesses were all lounging around in the living room, watching a horror movie. From what Annabelle could gather when she looked up from painting Harper's finger nails, it was a poorly made zombie movie. 

"Because they're her friends and only one of them got bitten. Plus she isn't sure which one it was," Molly explained. 

She and Leah sat on the couch, with Leah laying down and resting her socked feet on the brunette's lap. A bowl of popcorn was balanced on her flat stomach.

Naomi scoffed, "If it were me, I'd kill them all just to be safe."

"That's because you're a psychopath," Molly retorted. The other giantesses laughed while Naomi rolled her eyes with a smirk. 

"Poppy, be careful," Harper said as Annabelle almost dropped the nail polish brush after dipping it back in the bottle. The blonde giantess lay on her stomach with her feet kicking in the air as though she were at a slumber party. The hand that Annabelle had already painted was being used to hold and scroll through her socials. 

"Oh, s-sorry, Goddess," Annabelle mumbled, holding onto the brush in a more sturdier position. Although it had been hours since Naomi had come back to the house and rushed into her bedroom, where she immediately started ravishing the Shrinkee, Annabelle was still slightly winded from the encounter.

Slipping into the baby voice, Harper smiled down at the Shrinkee, "You look totally cute today, Poppy."

After Naomi had finished with her, the Shrinkee's previous clothes were long past the point of being wearable. Annabelle had been slipped into a frilly yellow dress with a large matching bow attached onto the back of her head. It was one of those days when she felt more like a doll than a Shrinkee. Although, she supposed to the giantesses, there wasn't much of a difference between the two.

"Thank you, Goddess," Annabelle replied. She had perfected responding to compliments. She made sure to answer back in short simple statements. Although it was difficult, she also gave her voice a twinge of inflection, despite the lifelessness she felt inside. It wouldn't do her any favors to sound too monotone, but she couldn't bring herself to be anything resembling peppy.

"I'm surprised she's still standing, they way you were carrying on," Leah said to Naomi. "We could hear you while we were eating dinner, it was disgusting."

Naomi raised her eyebrow with a grin, "Look who's talking. Did you know John called yesterday? He said one of his men alerted him because they heard screaming coming from the house. That's how loud you were being."

Leah shrugged, "What can I say? Poppy and I have a special connection." She turned her head to Annabelle, "Isn't that right, Poppy?" She cooed.

Annabelle swallowed her disgust and responded, "Yes, Goddess." She maintained her focus on keeping the brush steady. 

"What did she say?" Leah asked, unable to hear the Shrinkee from the couch.

"She said 'I love Goddess Harper more'," Harper mimicked with a squeaky voice. Annabelle frowned. Is that what she sounded like to them?

Leah rolled her eyes and dropped some popcorn into her mouth. Harper suddenly let out a frustrated groan that surprised Annabelle to the point where she almost dropped the brush.

"Molly, like, why is your moth boyfriend DMing me?" Harper sighed irritably. 

"You have a moth boyfriend?" Naomi asked, looking at Molly. "I'm surprised you need one with Poppy around."

Leah nodded in agreement, "Compared to Poppy, there's no moth that has done even an eighth as well as job as her." Based on context, Annabelle had a good idea what the giantesses were talking about, and she decided she was not a fan of this conversation.

Molly leaned her head back and groaned, exasperated, "I do not have a moth boyfriend. I don't even know who you're talking about."

Harper squinted down at her phone, "Bennet Daudler?" 

Molly sighed, "Again, he is not my boyfriend. He's from the student government, remember? You met him when we went to the fundraising thing for the third library for the University?" Molly reminded them.

The other giantesses stared back at her blankly. Molly rolled her eyes, "The one where Naomi got drunk on champagne and made out with that moth singer from the band that was playing the event."

Naomi grinned, "Oh yeah." She turned to Harper, "What does he want?"

Harper sighed, ruffling Annabelle's hair with her man-made breeze as she did so, "Like, the same thing all moths want," she said rolling her eyes.

Annabelle looked over her work, and returned the brush back inside the nail polish bottle. Harper examined Annabelle's finished product. The giantess' face lit up, "This is so good, Poppy," she praised. "You're totally getting better at this," she cooed.

Harper suddenly opened her mouth wide, nearly giving Annabelle a heart attack. Thankfully, she only took a deep breath of air and blew on her nails, attempting to dry them quickly. The result for Annabelle was a face full of strong wind and spittle. 

"Goddess?" Annabelle asked over the blonde's wind. 

Harper stopped blowing and smiled down at the Shrinkee, "Yes, Poppy?" she inquired.

Annabelle brushed her hair with her fingers, attempting to fix the mess Harper's breath had made of it, "What is a moth?"

The Shrinkee figured she had a lot to find out from the giantesses if she wanted to find information on Camilla, she couldn't be coy with each question or they might catch on. So she decided to start with a direct and innocuous question.

Harper was visibly taken aback, but she recovered quickly.

"That's, like, an interesting question Poppy. How do I, like, describe it...a moth is a moth ya know," she said. 

Annabelle frowned, she knew Harper wasn't the most articulate, but Annabelle was just plain confused. 

Harper attempted another explanation, "Okay, do you, like, know how a moth—a real one—always goes to the light? Well moths in our lives are always going to us, like, we're the light—"

"What the hell are you rambling about?" Naomi asked, pausing the movie. Annabelle was relieved for Naomi's interference. 

"Poppy asked what moths are—not the actual bugs," Harper replied. 

"Huh," Molly said, grabbing a handful of popcorn, "I guess it's kind of difficult to put into words," Molly said.

Naomi sat up and answered bluntly, "A moth is an annoying ass person who tries to hang out around us for clout and sex."

"Clout? Why?" Annabelle suspected she knew what the answer was, but she needed the giantesses to talk more about their backgrounds.

It was Harper's turn to look at Annabelle with a confused expression.

"What did she say?" Naomi asked.

"Hold on," Harper said. The blonde held her palm out, and Annabelle tried her best to keep the dread from showing on her face. She stepped into Harper's vanilla scented hand and allowed herself to be lifted onto the glass coffee table.

Annabelle sharply inhaled as her feet touched the cold glass table. Harper placed her chin in her hand and rested her elbow onto the table. With her free hand she began to stroke Annabelle's hair.

"Poppy, I'm going to ask you a question, and I, like, need you to be honest with me," Harper said.

Both the weight of the giantess' finger and the weight of the situation were causing Annabelle's stomach to turn. Although they weren't saying anything, Annabelle knew the other giantesses were watching. Annabelle did her best to nod as Harper continued to pet her. 

"Did you, like, know us before you shrank?" Harper asked.

Annabelle struggled to keep her anger in check. There were a couple things about the specific situation that were pissing her off. First, was the giantesses' arrogance. Although they had never questioned her directly before, the giantesses had always assumed she knew of their fame or "clout". 

Then it was Harper's word choice, "before you shrank". As if it had just happened to Annabelle randomly.

But the Shrinkee couldn't convey all that fury, so instead she just shook her head. "I knew you," Annabelle said. "But not in the way I think you're talking about."

"Hold on, what did you just say, Poppy?" Leah asked, sitting up.

Naomi stood up from the armchair and made her way over to the coffee table. The table shook as the punk giantess sat across from Harper. 

"Poppy are you serious?" Naomi asked.

Annabelle bit her tongue and simply nodded. She wanted to just move forward with asking them about their backgrounds, but their shock was getting more than a little irritating. 

"So why did you come to the Shrinkee meeting then, if it wasn't to see us?" Molly asked.

Annabelle's heart was racing. From fear or anger, she didn't know. She just had to get past this conversation, but Molly's question was bringing out memories that she'd forced out of her brain since she'd shrunken. 

"I-I don't know," Annabelle lied. It was a bold lie to tell, as Harper had been there when she had made the decision to attend the meeting. The Shrinkee waited for Harper to contradict her, but to Annabelle's surprise, the blonde stayed silent. She only looked at Annabelle with an unreadable expression.

"You don't know?" Leah said with disbelief. 

Molly tsked, "Poppy, perfect pets don't lie to their owners."

Annabelle opened her mouth to defend herself when Harper suddenly came to her rescue. "If Poppy doesn't wanna say her reason for coming to the meeting, then, like, she doesn't have to."

Annabelle became uncomfortable as she instantly felt the mood in the room shift. 

Naomi leaned forward against the table, "Fuck, you know something, don't you, Harp?" Naomi accused. 

Harper retracted her hand away from Annabelle. She folded her arms, propping her chest out, which caused the Shrinkee to back away out of fear of getting hit by the gigantic melons.

"So what if I do? It's not a big deal," Harper shrugged.

Leah set the popcorn down on the couch, "Harper, you can't just keep secrets—not when it comes to Poppy," she chided. 

Harper looked at Leah with an incredulous expression, "Really? Like, you of all people are saying that?"

Leah crossed her legs and folded her arms, "Please enlighten me on what you're referring to."  

"Maybe the fact that you asked your Dad for Poppy's medical records," Harper retorted.

Annabelle's head snapped up. "W-What?" She sputtered. Of course the giantesses ignored her.

"Typical," Naomi scoffed. 

"Is that true, Leah?" Molly asked, looking hurt.

Leah looked surprised, "How did you even—"

"John told my Dad, Leah. Like, are you forgetting who he works for? Just because your family pays him for a couple of jobs, doesn't change the fact he's apart of my Dad's company," Harper rebuked. 

Annabelle was trying to pay attention to the information Harper was dropping, but she was still stunned by Leah obtaining her medical history. She didn't even want to begin to think of the reasons why she could want it. 

"I was going to gave you guys the records," Leah said defensively. 

"When, Leah?" Molly retorted, "You always do this. You get some kind of information and you either share it way after the fact, or not at all."

Leah laughed in disbelief, "How did we even get here? We were talking about how youwouldn't tell us why Poppy came here in the first place—which could very well be the key to getting her to imprint." 

Harper uncrossed her arms, "Look, I'm not, like, trying to say you're wrong for keeping Poppy's medical stuff for yourself. Just like Molly wasn't wrong for getting Poppy's application and admission's essay. Just like how Naomi wasn't wrong for sending Annabelle's hair to her family's labs. We all totally do things that we think will help Poppy imprint on us."

Annabelle felt weak. She sat down and hugged her knees to her chest. She rested her head on top of her knees. Annabelle wanted to sigh, but she couldn't even bring herself to go through the motions. She heard the giantesses continue around her, but she just let their voices boom around her. 

How had she not known? They had invaded all facets of her life, peering and prodding into her personal information. She had always scoffed at the giantesses' arrogance, but she was the one full of hubris. She wasn't even aware of things going on right in front of her. She thought she had been paying attention. How could she not? They were huge and everything they did was monumental to her. It was like they were operating on an entirely different level than the Shrinkee.

THAT'S BECAUSE THEY ARE.

"Shit," Annabelle hissed underneath her breath. Poppy's voice was the last thing she needed.

THEY'RE ON A DIFFERENT LEVEL THAN YOU. JUST ACCEPT YOUR ROLE. YOU ARE BEING RIDICULOUS. DOES A DOG TRY TO UNDERSTAND HIS OWNER'S MORTGAGE PAYMENTS? YOU ARE HERE TO PLEASE THEM. SUBMIT. SUBMIT TO YOUR GODDESSES. 

Annabelle covered her ears and buried her head in between her knees. "Shut up, shut up, shut up," Annabelle mumbled. 

WHY ARE YOU EVEN TRYING TO RESIST? THERE'S NO WHERE FOR YOU TO RUN. THAT CHEF IS DELUSIONAL, HIS DAUGHTER IS DEAD. THERE IS NO OUT, THERE IS NO ESCAPE. THERE IS ONLY YOUR GODDESSES. SUBMIT. SUBMIT. SUBM—

"Poppy!" Molly's voice cut through Poppy's. 

Annabelle snapped her head up. The giantesses were visibly in a much better mood. 

"Did you fall asleep?" Harper cooed, petting Annabelle's head. 

Not waiting for her to respond, Molly explained, "Well, while you were taking a nap, we decided that in order to level the playing field a bit, we'll play a few rounds of Truth or Dare like we said we would last weekend."

Annabelle released a string of swears in her mind. This was exactly the opposite  of what she wanted. But with the giantesses staring down at her expectedly, she didn't have any other options. 

"C-Can I ask you guys questions too? Y-You don't have to do 'Dare'," she squeaked. Annabelle swallowed nervously. Poppy's bullshit had freaked her out and she was beginning to panic. It was also difficult to focus with the giantesses' eyes on her.

Leah smirked down at her from the couch. After their "game" yesterday, Leah had lost the temporary thinly-veiled bitterness she had when speaking with Annabelle. Still, that didn't mean she had stopped her "teasing".

"That depends entirely on how well you answer your own 'Truth' questions, Poppy," Leah replied.

Annabelle nodded. Breathe in. Breathe out. Don't Freak out. 

"Okay, I'll start!" Harper chirped. Harper lowered her face closer to Annabelle. It took the Shrinkee all she had not to scurry away from the sudden movement, "Poppy, Truth or Dare?"

"Truth," Annabelle chose, to a chorus of 'boos' and eye rolls from the giantesses.

"Poppy, why were you playing hard to get for so long when we first met?" Harper asked with a pout.

Annabelle blinked, utterly confused, "Wha—I wasn't playing hard to get," Annabelle said defensively. 

Harper began scratching underneath Annabelle's chin, "Well I was, like totally flirting with you so much and you never did anything about it."

Annabelle was flustered. Over the past two weeks, the Shrinkee had thought back and analyzed every interaction she had with Harper. She had racked her brain, trying to understand how she had gotten into this situation. But every time she thought about their conversations, they just seemed innocuous and inconsequential—that is, except for the conversation they had on her birthday. 

"I didn't know," Annabelle insisted.

Harper stopped scratching. Her pouty lips narrowed into a frown, "Well, like, if you did know, would you have done something about it?"

Annabelle's heart dropped. The honest answer was no. Her friends hadn't been lying when they said Harper wasn't her type—and that was before she knew about her hobby of causally murdering Shrinkees. There was also the truth of Annabelle's actual crush. But bringing Oliver into this mess would be unnecessarily cruel, and the last thing Annabelle wanted to do was put a target on one of her best friend's back.

"I—" Annabelle started, but was interrupted by Naomi.

"Nope, sorry Harp, but you already asked your question," Naomi grinned. Harper rolled her eyes but backed off, much to Annabelle's relief.

"Um, can I ask a question now?" Annabelle asked.

"Maybe next round," Leah said flippantly, "Truth or Dare, Poppy?" 

Annabelle stifled a frustrated groan. "Truth," she answered again.

The giantesses groaned again. "Seriously, Poppy?" Naomi sighed. Annabelle balled her fists, but said nothing. What did they think she was going to do? There was no known universe in which she would voluntarily pick Dare.

"Fine," Leah relented. "When was the first time you saw me, and what was your impression of me?"

It took all Annabelle had not to roll her eyes. God, they were so narcissistic. At least she wouldn't have to lie. She was sure the giantess would appreciate her answer.

"I saw you at the meeting, and I thought you were intimidatingly pretty," Annabelle answered matter of fact. Just as she thought, Leah's face lit up.

Naomi rolled her eyes, "I'm sure that's true."

Leah scowled, "And why wouldn't it be?"

The punk-rock giantess scoffed, "You really think you're hot fuckin' shit—"

Molly interrupted their bickering. With a mouthful of popcorn she turned to Annabelle, "Wait Poppy, you said the first time you saw Leah was at the meeting?"

Annabelle nodded. She hated these diversions. The Shrinkee really just wanted to find out something—anything that might lead her to Camilla's whereabouts. 

Harper frowned, "That can't be right, Poppy."  The blonde leaned in closer and peered down at Annabelle, as if to see if she was lying.

"I-It is, that's when I first saw her," Annabelle insisted. 

Molly crossed her arms, "You never went to Orientation or Homecoming, Poppy?"

Annabelle furrowed her eyebrows, "I went to both of those things." The Shrinkee paused before asking, "Were you guys there or something?" 

A silence fell over the living room as the giantesses exchanged incredulous expressions. Annabelle grew more frustrated with every second. It's not like they were featured on the University's brochure: Our School Has Four Extremely Rich, Hot Girls.

Naomi broke the silence. She laughed dryly, "I was sure her loser friends were full of bullshit, but it looks like Poppy really didn't know us."

Annabelle was having an increasingly difficult time quelling her anger with every word the giantesses said.

"I guess there's a first time for everything," Molly chuckled.  

Leah's green eyes were locked onto Annabelle, "You definitely are a strange one, Poppy."

Before Annabelle could respond with something that would get her in trouble, she was snatched into the air by Harper's slender fingers. Annabelle's entire body was constricted as the blonde's hands completely wrapped around her tiny form. 

Her perky voice boomed in her ears. "Poppy this literally just makes me love you so much more," Harper squealed. Annabelle closed her eyes and grimaced when she saw Harper's plush, puckered lips headed straight for her.

The overwhelming scent of vanilla attacked Annabelle's nose as the blonde pressed her head against her lips. "Mwah!" Harper smacked her lips against the helpless Shrinkee.  

"This just means you really love us for us, Poppy! Not for any of the superficial stuff," she chirped. 

If Annabelle's arms hadn't been pinned to her sides she would've futilely tried to push back against Harper's enormous kisses. 

"Okay, enough Harp, you're gonna smother her to death," Naomi chuckled.

The gigantic lips taking up Annabelle's field of vision shifted into a pout. "Fine," she sighed, unleashing a gust of air directly onto Annabelle's face.

The Shrinkee took in a fresh breath of air as the blonde placed her back onto the table. She fell to her knees from exhaustion. Annabelle shuddered. Even kisses were feats to survive. 

"Okay Poppy, go ahead, ask away," Leah said, ignoring the Shrinkee's obvious fatigue. 

Annabelle knew she had to act fast or else they would move on. Still on her knees, she looked up at the amused looking giantesses. 

"Have you ever kept someone—er a Shrinkee for as long as you've had me?" Annabelle asked. It was as vague of a question she could think of. 

The giantesses exchanged glances. Annabelle couldn't tell what they were thinking.

"Who are you asking that to, Poppy?" Molly asked. 

Annabelle frowned, "Um, all of you?" 

She felt another heavy weight atop her head. Harper tapped Annabelle's head, forcing the Shrinkee to tilt her neck downward. 

"That's not how the game works, Poppy," Harper chided. 

Naomi stretched her gigantic arms and shrugged, "It doesn't matter Harp, the answer is the same for all of us." The punk giantess turned to Annabelle with a grin, "Yes Poppy, we've kept Shrinkees for longer than we've had you."

"I don't think they really count," Leah said, tossing some popcorn into her giant maw. "Poppy is on an entirely different level than those things," she said with disgust. 

"Totally," Harper giggled.

Annabelle listened silently. Based on their answers, it was looking good for Dufort. The giantesses admitted they kept other Shrinkees alive. But judging by Leah's tone, they weren't valued and most likely treated less than amazingly. Annabelle shuddered to think what they could be keeping other Shrinkees alive for.

Despite how much she resented her forced position as their pet, Annabelle was beginning to understand that it could be a lot worse.

"Dare Poppy, you have to choose Dare now," Molly said giddily, pulling Annabelle out of her thoughts.

"W-What?" Annabelle sputtered. 

"You chose Truth twice already, so now you have to pick Dare," Harper grinned down at Annabelle.

Annabelle's heart began to race. These weren't the rules she was used to, but then again the giantesses obviously had no trouble making up their own rules.

Annabelle fiddled with her fingers, "U-Um, I'm actually pretty tired—"

The giantesses burst into laughter, and the Shrinkee's hopes were instantly dashed. 

Harper stroked Annabelle's hair, "Sorry Poppy," she said through giggles, "but you're like, totally, not getting out of this one."

Naomi leaned closer, casting a shadow over the tiny girl, "How about this Poppy, this can be the last round," she chuckled. 

The giantesses turned to each other, giggling. "What should we make her do?" Harper grinned.

"I mean there's not much she hasn't already done," Naomi laughed.

Annabelle took their momentary distraction as an opportunity to prepare herself mentally. 

"How about this," Leah's amused voice broke though. The other giantesses leaned in. Leah glanced at Annabelle before lowering her voice to a volume the Shrinkee couldn't hear. 

Annabelle sighed and began to walk around the table. She looked down below through the glass as she walked, just attempting to take her mind away from the nightmarish hell that was her life.

"But I have one too! Let me do it," Molly's indignant voice cut through Annabelle's pensive moment. Annabelle turned her attention back to the giantesses.  

Leah narrowed her eyes at Molly before giving a gruff, "No. It was my idea."

Just as the two giantesses looked like they were going to breakout into an argument, Harper made a suggestion. "Why don't you guys play rock, paper, scissors to see who will get to do it?"

Molly and Leah exchanged uncertain glances. After a moment they both relented, "Fine," Leah rolled her eyes. Molly simply shrugged.

Annabelle watched intensely as the giantesses got into position to play. She didn't have a clue as to what they were competing for, so she didn't know who to root for—or against. 

They both shouted, "Rock, Paper, Scissors, Shoot!" Their giant hands formed into their chosen shapes. But ultimately Molly's rock crushed Leah's scissors. 

Leah folded her arms and stewed silently, while Molly celebrated by dancing in her seat. Annabelle didn't appreciate the strong emotions the results of the game brought out from the giantesses. It meant the prize was worth a lot to them. 

"Are we going to start or not?" Naomi asked. She was absolutely giddy.

The other giantesses—except Leah who was pouting from the couch—sat around the coffee table.

"Okay Poppy, get ready for your Dare," Harper said through giggles.

Annabelle looked up at the massive giantesses. There was no way to possibly prepare for whatever was coming, if she didn't know what it was. Although, the giantesses didn't seem to care if she was prepared or not. They stared at her with an abundance of glee and lust. Annabelle was feeling more and more like prey with each second that went on.

Finally, Molly spoke, "Poppy, when I was eating popcorn earlier, I got a piece of kernel stuck in my teeth."

The giantesses broke out into giggles before Molly could even propose the Dare. Annabelle's heart sunk at the realization of what her Dare would be. 

Molly continued, "Poppy, I dare you to get the kernel from in between my teeth." 

Instinctively, Annabelle took a step back. 

Warm flesh pressed against her back as Harper pushed Annabelle forward with her gigantic hand. "Ah, ah, Poppy, be a good widdle girl and finish the Dare," the blonde ordered.

Molly lowered her massive form and placed her chin onto the glass table. Naomi leaned closer and peered down at Annabelle with pure delight in her eyes.

"Come on Poppy, you have to be a good widdle pet and do what you're told," Naomi chirped.

Annabelle stood in front of Molly's enormous face. She watched, transfixed as the ginormous co-ed extended her a great maw open, unleashing a wave of hot breath over Annabelle's tiny body. The smell of popcorn and Dufort's latest creation overwhelmed Annabelle's nose. Tendril-like strands of saliva stretched from the roof of her mouth to the bottom. Teeth bordered the entrance like sharp white stones. Annabelle's skin began to form little droplets of moisture just from her proximity to the humidity of Molly's mouth.

Annabelle shook her head, "I-I can't, I'm sorry, I can't," she whimpered. 

Leah, who had since moved closer, when Molly opened her mouth, furrowed her brow, "What is it about mouths with you, Poppy?" 

Annabelle didn't dignify that with a response. Non-Shrinkees would never know the primal fear that emerged when faced with something that could swallow you whole.

Naomi tapped Annabelle's head, "Poppy, if you don't do this, then maybe we'll find someone who will. We are going to your funeral on Sunday. I'm sure there will be plenty of your Shrinkee relatives to choose from—"

"—Like your smoking-hot Daddy, Poppy," Harper finished, beaming down at her.

Annabelle could only let out a whimper that seemed to spur the giantesses on even more.

"Come on Poppy," Leah urged, "You said you would be the perfect pet. Should we bring in someone else so they can teach you?"

Molly tried to say something along similar lines with her open mouth, but ended up creating a puddle of drool. 

Annabelle knew she had to do it, but her body wasn't moving. Something in her wouldn't allow her to voluntarily step into a cavernous hole that could consume her.

I CAN DO IT. GIVE YOURSELF OVER TO ME. LET ME WORSHIP THE GODDESSES LIKE THEY DESERVE.

"Shut up," Annabelle muttered underneath her breath. 

"Poppy, if you don't—" Harper started.

"Okay," Annabelle snapped. "I'll do it!" Before the giantesses could punish her for speaking out of turn, Annabelle ran towards Molly's mouth. As she ran, she became distracted by the giantess' thick pink tongue. It was twitching out of anticipation. It was like a beast just ready to pounce.

While she was staring at the pink creature, Annabelle slipped on the ever growing puddle of Molly's drool.

She tumbled forward, releasing a yelp as she fell. She landed face first on the soft pink cushion of the giantess' lower lip, but in an attempt to catch herself, Annabelle cut her hand on one of Molly's teeth.

She checked her hand, ignoring the chorus of laughter from the giantesses above her. There was a deep cut across her hand and she was bleeding, but there was so much adrenaline in her body, she couldn't feel a thing. 

Annabelle returned to the mission at hand. The Shrinkee stood up and peered into the dark, dank maw. The mouth's moisture stuck to her skin like a thick, damp blanket. Annabelle kneeled on top of Molly's lips and searched for the kernel. The giantess, of course, hadn't given her a clue as to where it could be, so Annabelle began searching tooth by tooth. 

Although, as she glided her non-bleeding hand across each tooth, her entire world shook as Molly giggled from her touch. Annabelle was also having a difficult time paying attention due to her focus being placed onto every movement Molly's tongue made. After the incident with the cereal, Annabelle didn't trust the pink beast, and found herself glancing at it every other second. 

"Did you find it yet, Poppy?" Naomi called through giggles. Strangely, her voice echoed around Molly's mouth. Nonetheless, Annabelle grunted out a, "No." 

Apparently, the giantesses, including Molly, found that hilarious. They howled with laughter. Tears welled up in Annabelle's eyes, as she tried to steady herself through Molly's laughter.

"Assholes," she sniffed. She just had to find the kernel. The faster she found the kernel, the faster she could leave the gigantic maw. Then she could sleep and continue her plan to find where Camilla was being held. And then possibly, she could leave this hell behind her.

The Shrinkee's hand grazed over something hard, on the left side of Molly's mouth, near her canines. Annabelle quickly grabbed the obstruction. It was lodged tightly between the two teeth. Just as she began to pull, Molly's tongue leapt into action, striking her directly in the face. Saliva coated her head and crept into her mouth. Annabelle recovered quickly. She closed her eyes and held fast onto the kernel. 

Annabelle's terror sky-rocketed, with no way to tell when the tongue would next attack. She pulled the kernel again. It moved up the crevice slightly. The tongue tried again, slamming against her face, then returning to sweep across her entire head. Annabelle's entire head was slathered with Molly's saliva. Still, Annabelle held onto the kernel, pulling and pulling.

Suddenly, it came loose. However, before Annabelle could do anything but feel two seconds of relief, a heavy pressure encased her waist. Desperate, the Shrinkee opened her eyes only to find darkness. Molly had closed her lips around Annabelle's waist. The Shrinkee wiggled and squirmed, but the giantess' lips locked her into place.

Tears ran down Annabelle's cheeks, as Molly began to hum. The ominous sound boomed all around her.

"Please no," Annabelle whimpered to no one in particular. She was trapped, completely at the mercy of the chubby giantess' whim. 

She felt the slimy surface of the gigantic tongue, slowly brush over her face. This time it didn't bother retreating. It crept over her face and swept down her neck. Its bumpy taste buds pressed against Annabelle's skin. It continued to lower itself, right down to the Shrinkee's chest. Annabelle could feel the very instant the tongue recognized what it was licking. 

The pink thing erupted with energy. It managed to squirm its way inside her dress. It wildly lapped at her chest stroking every inch of her skin with its wet, sopping tongue. Despite the horrific nature of the situation, Annabelle's nipples perked up as Molly's tongue licked her up like a puppy. The giantess moaned, vibrating the Shrinkee's entire body. Between the vibrations of Molly's reverberating moans and her unrelenting tongue, too her deep mortification, Annabelle felt arousal bubbling up inside of her. 

She fought against it, trying her best to ignore the sensations. But without warning, she felt the bottom half of her dress be hiked up from outside Molly's mouth. Then her panties were removed by what Annabelle could feel were giant fingers. Annabelle screamed and tried to kick the perpetrator away, but she only felt her feet pass through empty air. The finger returned, this time targeting her behind. Annabelle could feel each ridge of the slender finger pressing and rubbing against her ass.

Annabelle kicked again, actually making contact this time. She felt a sharp, jolting pain. It felt like her ass had been whipped. It came again. Her ass prickled with fiery pain. Annabelle screamed, allowing Molly's tongue to smother against her face and enter the entirety of her mouth. It had no particular taste, but the slimy texture almost made her vomit. The Shrinkee panicked. The giantess was blocking off her airways. 

If that wasn't enough, the finger returned. It once again caressed Annabelle's ass, but it then slowly lowered itself to her pussy. Annabelle's mouth, still obstructed by the giant tongue tried to let out a scream, but only a muffled grunt exited. Finally the tongue retreated back to her chest. 

Annabelle spit out what felt like a gallon of saliva and gathered all the dank, hollow air she could into her lungs. It was difficult to concentrate on breathing when she was being attacked on both ends. Molly was still lapping at her breasts. Annabelle could feel every small bump on Molly's massive tongue against her nipples. Then there was the gigantic finger which rubbed and played with her pussy like a toy.

It was madness. Madness that Annabelle couldn't fight against. The Shrinkee moaned. The giant finger tapped against her pussy, driving Annabelle wild. Not to be bested, the tongue targeted Annabelle's nipples, rubbing them and pressing against them with vigor. 

Annabelle's hips began to move on their own. They bucked wildly and she felt the gigantic finger change tactics. It began rubbing against her slit, rapidly moving across her gushing pussy. Annabelle could feel her pleasure rising with each second. She moaned as the finger went faster and faster until she came—hard.

Her legs locked and her entire body tensed. Electricity surged through her. Molly eased up on licking her chest, and instead began to slowly stroke her face with the tip of her tongue. When she finally started to come down, Molly's maw opened. Roaring laughter boomed around outside of the mouth. Tears continued to fall from Annabelle's eyes. Annabelle wasted not time in flinging her weak body out of the mouth. She landed in a lake of drool that surrounded Molly's mouth. The Shrinkee was sure some of her own juices were mixed in with the liquid. Annabelle coughed up a mouthful of saliva.

Still holding the kernel, Annabelle crawled away from Molly's mouth as far as her exhausted body would let her. Though it was a difficult to accomplish, she was drenched in Molly's saliva. Her bow had fallen off in the assault and her saliva coated hair obscured her vison. Annabelle shuddered, thinking of the yellow bow that was probably deep inside of Molly's stomach.

Annabelle fell onto her stomach with a wet plop. She turned her head and saw the giantesses still laughing. Molly was struggling to wipe her chin though her laughing fit.

"Poppy, you did so good," Harper, said trying to catch her breath. She was sucking on her pointer finger. "And like always, you  literally taste like sugar," she laughed.

Annabelle closed her eyes and let the tears fall. She at least knew who had forced an orgasm from her. 

"You guys, her tiny boobs were so cute," Molly squealed. "I swear I could feel her nipples get hard."

Annabelle rose to her knees and started to crawl. She didn't know where she was going, but she just couldn't be around them anymore. Anger rose in her with every inch she crawled. Anger at the giantesses for being what they were. Anger at Dufort for not just taking her this morning. Anger at herself for being so fucking weak. 

As if to prove her point, Leah's massive fingers grabbed her legs between two digits and pulled her back over to them. 

"Where do you think you're going, Poppy?" Leah chuckled.

Gathering energy from her fury, Annabelle kicked at Leah's fingers, "Don't touchme," she seethed, tears still flowing from her eyes.

"Uh oh, I think she's having a tantrum," Naomi cooed. "Poppy, don't you know that perfect pets don't have tantrums?"

Annabelle having no articulate way to respond to that, cradled her head and released a guttural sound that was somewhere between a groan of frustration and an aggravated scream. The giantesses exchanged amused glances

"Like, I don't know why you're even upset Poppy. You won the Dare, you get to ask us the final question," Harper chirped.

Annabelle paused and let all of her emotions wash over her. She sat on her knees and stared at the stupid frilly yellow dress that was covered in a co-ed's slobber. She looked at her hand—at the cut that was no longer there. 

She looked up at them—the four co-eds who had ruined her life—ruined any possible future of a normal existence. Even if she did make it out of here, she knew these two weeks had changed her forever. 

"What do you feel?" She asked.

Their faces twisted with confusion. "What Poppy?" Molly asked.

Annabelle clarified through tears, "At the vigil, when you spoke to people who were grieving—knowing that you were responsible—knowing you were the reason they were feeling this way—what was going through your heads? What were you feeling?" Annabelle took a deep breath before adding, "And are you going to feel the same way at my funeral?" 

The giantesses froze, obviously not expecting such a question from the Shrinkee. For what it was worth, Annabelle noticed they actually looked to be thinking the question over. 

Molly started off, slowly, "Poppy," she began, "If you're asking if we felt—or feel—or will feel guilty, then sorry to say it but the answer is no."

Annabelle lowered her gaze to her lap. Her vision filled with tears. She knew who they were—what kind of monsters they were, but it still hurt to hear.

"Honestly we're kind of like super heroes," Harper added, "Like we get rid of the Shrinkees, no one finds out, and then we go back to our normal lives."

Naomi nodded, "It's a little annoying to watch people cry over Shrinkees, but I won't lie, it gives me a bit of a rush too."

Annabelle clenched her fists. She fought back sobs. "You all are monsters," she said through gritted teeth.

Leah crossed her arms, "Poppy your problem is you keep thinking of Shrinkees as people—when really they're bugs. At the vigil I didn't see parents crying for their poor innocent dead children, I saw irresponsible roach breeders wallowing about an out of control infestation that was taken care of. Those people are just as much to blame for the infestation as the actual Shrinkees. So to answer your question, I feel fantastic."

Annabelle snapped her head up, she glowered at the green-eyed giantess, "And if you gave birth to a Shrinkee?" She challenged.

"I'd snuff it out before it took its first breath," Leah answered without skipping a beat. 

Both Annabelle and Leah maintained a silent steely gaze. She could sense the other giantesses watching them intensely. 

Annabelle spat, "I don't know who lied to you for you to believe what you do, but it doesn't give you the right to just decide that 6% of the population should die, just because of how they happened to be born."

Leah shrugged, unbothered, "Agree to disagree, Poppy."

Annabelle shot up to her feet, "You can't say that when you're out here killing us."

Molly sighed, "Poppy I don't know why you keep grouping yourself with those things. You aren't like them at all."

"Why?" Annabelle snapped, "Because a fraction of my DNA is different? They still dream, and plan, and love. And no matter what you people tell yourselves, every time you eat or crush a Shrinkee—you're taking away a life."

Harper rested her chin in her palms and placed her elbow on the coffee table. "Poppy, I'm sorry, but you're like, wrong. It makes me sad to see you so sad, so try and imprint, okay? That way you can be happy."

Annabelle was seething, "I'll be happy when you all fuck off and die—"

Suddenly she was in the air. The world turned upside down as she was dangled by her foot. The Shrinkee screamed in terror. 

"Okay, game's over," Naomi declared as she dangled Annabelle between her two fingers. "Harp, I think Poppy's cranky and needs a time-out."

Annabelle watched an upside down version of Harper nod. Her gigantic hand approached her. Annabelle screamed and futilely tried to fend it off. Harper grabbed her tiny body and Annabelle was engulfed in darkness.

"Put me down! Put me down!" Annabelle sobbed. 

Light, once again filled her vision as Harper's massive disappointed face loomed over her while she squirmed in her hand. 

Harper easily ripped Annabelle's dress from her body, inciting another scream from the Shrinkee. 

"Poppy, you need to literally calm down. I'm going to put you in time-out now. When you're done I want you to apologize to us and remember what it means to be a perfect pet. I totally don't want to eat your dad in front of you, but I will if you keep acting like this. Now think about what you've done."

Harper lowered the tiny girl to her cleavage. Annabelle screamed as she neared Harper's expansive chest. 

With fingernails Annabelle had just painted, Harper pushed Annabelle deep into her cleavage. Massive, squishy flesh engulfed Annabelle completely. Harper's heartbeat pounded around the Shrinkee.

The giantesses muffled voice vibrated Annabelle, "Poppy, I'd get some sleep if I were you. We have a totally busy weekend in front of us."

Surrounded by boob flesh and the scent of vanilla and sweat, Annabelle could do nothing but feel sorry for herself. 

Outside her squishy cage she heard the giantesses unpause the zombie movie. The last thing she heard before allowing exhaustion to take her was Naomi's voice.

"I still think she should just kill them all."

Zoey woke up the day of the wake the same way she woke up everyday—hungry. Her stomach growled to life as she sat up and stretched her long limbs across her childhood bed. She glanced around the room. Her mom had kept it clean since she left. The rising sun's glow reflected against the many trophy's and medals that were scattered along her dresser and walls. 

Zoey stood up and stretched again. She trudged over to her closet and grabbed her old track sweatshirt and a pair of shorts. She threw them on and headed downstairs to the kitchen. On her way, she found her feet stopping in front of the bedroom door down the hall from her. She held her breath and stared at the door's handle. She didn't have the energy to open it. It was so quiet behind the door. 

Zoey shook her head and continued downstairs to the kitchen. Her mother stood by the stove attempting to cook what Zoey suspected were vegan pancakes. Zoey walked behind her and looked over at the failed breakfast. It somehow looked to be both burnt and undercooked. 

Zoey's mother looked up at her, "Good morning, sunbeam," she greeted, using the nickname she assigned to her when she had been too young to verbally object to it. "Would like some pancakes?" She asked with a small smile.

Zoey glanced at her mother's concoction. "No thanks," she answered. She reached above her mother's head to grab a protein bar out of the top cabinet. She kissed the top of her mother's head before sitting down at the kitchen table. Since the fifth grade Zoey had towered over her mother—actually, she towered over most people. Zoey's mother, Zelda, on the other hand was a short, petite woman so their size difference was exaggerated when they stood close together.

In fact, their blonde hair and blue eyes were the only things they had in common. Whereas Zelda had spent the better part of Zoey's life, delving deep into the spiritual healing community, Zoey had leaned into the advantage her height had given her and became a star athlete. 

Zoey bit off half of the protein bar in one bite. The kitchen was filled with only her chewing and the sounds of Zelda burning the pancake.

"So how are you, sunbeam?" Zelda asked, breaking the silence. 

Zoey rolled her eyes behind her mother's back. She was sick of that question. Half of her conversations now started with that question.

"I'm fine, Mom," Zoey said through a mouthful of food.

Although Zelda had her back to her, Zoey could tell she was frowning.

"Are you sure? I know you two were close. If you want, I can set up a grief meditation with some of the ladies from the community," Zelda suggested.

Zoey cringed, "No thanks," she rejected. She tolerated her mother's yoga bullshit, but she had no desire to cry while in the downward dog position with a bunch of weird middle-aged yoga women. Zoey pushed the rest of the protein bar into her maw. As she chewed, she realized it was nowhere enough to fill her. She glanced again at her mother's failed vegan pancake.

"Do you want me to run to the diner and pick up something to-go? I think their Banana Oatmeal is vegan," Zoey suggested.

Zelda poured another cup of pancake batter onto her pan. "No, I'm all set," she insisted. "Do you have your outfit picked for tonight?" She asked, bringing the conversation back to a topic Zoey was entirely over. 

Zoey sighed and stood up to retrieve another protein bar. "I don't understand why we're having a viewing when there's not even a body," Zoey said.

Zelda turned to Zoey with a scowl, "Zoey that's—"

"She's right, Zelda," a gruff and hollow voice said. Zoey nearly jumped out of her skin. She turned to see her step-father, Don, trudge to the kitchen table. Zoey had only caught glimpses of him since she had come back home. His reddish-brown hair was longer than usual and disheveled. His beard was untamed and Zoey noticed more strands of grey than she had before. Behind him Maggie, their old Bloodhound, trailed behind him. 

The chair groaned underneath Don's lumberjack-like figure as he sat down. Maggie sat by his chair, and laid her head on top of his feet. Don released a slow breath. "Both my girls, gone. Both coffins, empty." He buried his head in his large hands, "I don't even know what I'm doing anymore," he murmured, more to himself than anyone else.  

Zelda turned off the stove and firmly set her spatula down. She turned to Zoey and Don with a stern expression, "Listen you two, a wake is not about saying goodbye to a body—it is about celebrating someone's life. You don't need to look at her body in order to...mourn her," Zelda said. Her voice broke a bit towards the end. There was a heavy silence in the kitchen before Zelda once again broke it.

She looked at the broken pancake on pan and turned to Zoey with a small smile, "You know what? I think I'll take that Banana Oatmeal."

Zoey nodded and grabbed the car keys from the kitchen table. Before she left the kitchen she asked Don, "Do you want anything?"

Don kept his head in his hands, not moving. Zoey wondered if he even heard her. Zelda answered for him, "He'll have a Breakfast Sampler."

Zoey nodded and headed out the door as quickly as she could. That house was too stifling. She climbed into her car. She let all her other thoughts empty from her head. She focused on the intense hunger in her gut, and she let that consume all of her attention. Hunger was something she understood. Hunger was something she could fix. She held onto that fixation and drove off.

--

The funeral home smelled like mothballs and sorrow. Zoey stood next to her mother while guests teetered in to pay their respects. In a small town like theirs, the death of a young girl meant the entire town's attention was on their family. Especially since said girl had been posthumously identified as a Shrinkee. For all the time her sister had lived in the town, no one had known that both she and her father were Shrinkees—including Zoey.

When it came out, Zoey confronted her mother, demanding an explanation to why she had been the only one left in the dark. Zelda had simply claimed that it "wasn't her place to tell." Zoey thought both then and as she stood in the funeral home, that reasoning was bullshit. She thought she had known her sister inside and out—better than anyone. The fact that there was such a big part of her identity she kept secret hurt her beyond words. There was so much she didn't know about her.

A fact that was exemplified as three teens approached them with red eyes and puffy cheeks. There was a pretty black girl with purple hair; a tall, skinny boy with curly hair; and an olive-skinned girl with long, straight black hair down her back. 

The pretty black girl spoke to her mom first, "Hi Mrs. Cooper, I know we said that we would come to the funeral, but we wanted to come to the wake too. I hope that's okay," she said, her voice cracking with every other word. 

Zelda instantly scooped her up in a hug. "Of course sweet girl. You do anything to help you better heal," she said. Zelda hugged the other two, one by one. Zoey watched intensely. These were the people her sister had chosen to spend her time with. 

"This is my daughter, Zoey," Zelda introduced. 

The teenagers looked up at her with apprehensive expressions. Zoey was used to intimidating others with her height and athletic physique. She gave them an easy smile, and they almost all visibly relaxed—except for the purple haired girl who stilled stared at her with an expression Zoey couldn't read.

Zelda introduced two of the teens to her, "This is Chloe and Oliver, they were all in a band together."

The girl with the long dark hair gave a small smile, "I was her roommate. I'm Izzy."

Zoey nodded and forced the smile to remain on her face. It was painful to see people who belonged to an entire part of her sister's life that she knew nothing about.

"Thanks for coming," Zoey said. She gestured to the far side of the wall, where a mahogany casket had been placed. It was filled with dozens of daises—her sister's favorite flower. "We've been giving people an opportunity to say goodbye, by putting a flower in her...you know," Zoey said, trailing off.

"You should only do it if you feel comfortable," Zelda clarified.

The teens exchanged glances. Oliver nodded, "Y-Yeah we'll do it." 

Zelda and Zoey left them to their own devices, as the teens walked over to the casket. More people arrived, and once again, Zoey became occupied with greeting the guests. Still, she couldn't help but glance at the teenagers every so often. They stayed by her casket for a while. From what Zoey could see, it didn't look as if they were talking. They just stared down at the wooden box. 

More guests filtered in through the door. They all seemed keen on talking to Zoey. Growing up as the star athlete in such a small town had made Zoey a minor celebrity. Zoey became distracted with greeting each person, but she would try to find the teens when she was given a free moment. After most of the guests had finally arrived and were mingling, Zoey saw the teenagers leave through one of the back doors that led into the back of the funeral home. 

Zoey glanced at her mother and saw she was preoccupied with a few guests—they were a few of the teachers from Zoey and her sister's old high school. Zoey took advantage of her mother's distraction and quietly followed after the teenagers.

She crept out the back, ensuring that no one saw her. The crisp autumn air prickled Zoey's skin. Daylight savings time was still a while away, but the sun had been setting sooner lately. Zoey had to squint to find the teenagers in the long shadows of the trees that were clumped in the funeral home's back lot. They stood together, talking in hushed tones. 

She shifted her weight to the tips of her toes. She headed for a spot behind a tree. It looked to be close enough to overhear them. As she approached them she was able to make out their conversation. Their voices were soft, but tense. 

Izzy's shaky voice reached Zoey's ears. "T-That was harder than I thought it would be," she said, sniffling. 

Chloe released a groan that bounced around the trees. She took a deep breath and let it go. "God, I feel awful," she muttered. She gestured wildly around to nothing in particular. "I thought this whole thing was supposed to help. I just feel worse. That stupid casket...her body isn't even here. Fuck, this is so messed up. I thought this was supposed to bring me closure, where's my fucking closure?" Chloe snapped. She sounded like she was going to burst into tears at any second.  

Zoey could see Oliver's bush of curly hair shake in the dim light of the sunset. His voice was so quiet Zoey had to lean in slightly. "Maybe you'll feel better after they put the box in the ground tomorrow," Oliver said. Zoey couldn't tell if he was talking to Chloe or himself.

"I'll feel better when I kick the ass of whoever hurt Belle," Chloe hissed with such vehement aggression that it startled Zoey. 

Oliver narrowed his eyes at Chloe, "Stop. Not here Chloe." His voice was deadly serious. From what Zoey could see of Chloe's expression, she wasn't fazed.

Izzy's soft voice, vocalized the question Zoey wanted to ask, "What are you talking about?" 

"Nothing—" Oliver started.

Chloe interrupted him. She turned to Izzy with an intense gaze, "Belle was being abused before she came to Queenston." 

Zoey's breathing nearly stopped. Her fingernails dug into the bark of the tree she was hiding behind.

"What the fuck is your problem?" Oliver snapped. 

Chloe took a step toward the tall boy. She glared up at him. "I'm tired of fucking pretending. She's dead, Ollie, I don't know if you've noticed, but there's no use fucking tip toeing around it," she spat.

"You don't even know if it's true," Oliver retorted. Chloe said nothing, but gave him an incredulous look.

Izzy, whose gaze had fallen to the ground, spoke quietly, "Why would you think that?"

Chloe turned away from Oliver and looked at Izzy. "Me and Ollie met Belle at Summer Orientation at the end of May. You know about the Get Ahead Program?"

Izzy nodded, "Anna told me about it. You live on campus and take two Gen Ed courses during the summer."

Chloe folded her arms, "A lot of scholarship students participate because it cuts your schedule down and gives you room to take extracurricular classes for free. It also gives you a chance to get to know the campus, because you get to live in the dorms three months before everyone else. But most freshmen join the program to make friends. By the end of the first week almost everyone had found their group—except Belle."

Zoey could see Izzy's confusion from her spot behind the tree. "So you think she was being abused because she didn't make friends quickly?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.

Chloe shook her head, "That's not what I'm saying. She was always alone, studying or listening to music."

Oliver, who had been pacing in anger finally snapped, "Did you ever think that maybe she was just shy?"

Chloe sneered at the curly haired boy, "Oh don't fucking give me that. Every time someone spoke to her, she  jumped like fifteen feet in the air. And she never looked people in the eye. Plus, it was summer and she consistently wore hoodies and baggy clothes."

Oliver shook his head, "Why? Why are you doing this?"

Chloe laughed dryly, "Aren't you angry? Don't you want to beat the shit of the person who made her like that?"

Oliver threw his hands in the air, "Made her like what? Sure, Anna was shy when we first met her, but you know what else she was? Smart! Funny! Really fucking kind! Do you remember when Matt's dog died halfway through the program and she wrote and played him a song that he still uses as his ringtone? That's the kind of person she is—fuck—was." Oliver wiped a few tears with the back of his hand. He bent over and grabbed his knees. He took a deep breath and exhaled. Oliver straightened up and turned back to Chloe.

He looked at her with sad eyes and said, "I know how you're feeling—god I know. But maybe you're focusing on the 'Anna was abused' angle because it feels like something you can solve. Yeah Anna had her quirks, but who doesn't? I think we should all—"

Izzy cut through Oliver's speech, "Anna was being abused." She it as though it was a matter of fact.

Both Chloe and Oliver became silent. They stared at her for a while. Oliver spoke first, "Did she tell you?" His voice was calm, but his eyes were intense.

Izzy responded, "She did and she didn't."

Chloe frowned, "What the hell does that mean?"

Izzy sighed, "One night, were just hanging out in our room and talking. I was drinking tea out of a mug and I dropped it. It shattered and made this big mess."

"Did she freak out?" Chloe asked.

Izzy furrowed her brow, "Kind of? I didn't even notice at first because I was too busy cleaning it up. When I looked up she was just, I don't know, sort of frozen there. She was staring at my mug and muttering something again and again. I asked her if she was okay, and she just ran out the room. I tried texting and calling her, but she didn't answer. She came back an hour later. She looked okay, but she apologized. I asked her what happened and she said it just brought back some bad memories. I let it go because she always seemed so put together and strong, but with everything you're saying..." She trailed off.

The area around them was deathly quiet. Zoey had to calm her breathing so she wouldn't be heard.

Finally, Oliver spoke, "Who do you think did it to her?"

Chloe shrugged, "Belle said she'd never been in a relationship before, so it couldn't have been an ex. I was thinking it was someone from her family."

Zoey stifled a sharp breath. She gripped the bark tighter. She had to stop herself from bursting out of her hiding spot and screaming at the ignorant children.

Izzy shook her head, "Her dad seems pretty broken. He couldn't say two sentences to me without breaking down."    

Oliver dragged his shoe across the dirt, "That doesn't mean anything. My uncle would do all kinds of shit to my aunt and then he would go cry about how sorry he was."  

"I think it's her step-sister," Chloe said bluntly. "Look at how tall she is, Belle would've never stood a chance."

Zoey took a deep breath and focused on calming herself.

Izzy came to her defense, "Just because she's tall, doesn't mean she hurt Anna. Plus, everyone inside seemed to really like her." Izzy paused, "Could it be her step-mother? I know she's tiny, but she—"

Zoey had heard enough. She could take the suspicion when it was thrown her way, but she wouldn't have them talking about her mom in that way. 

She stepped from her hiding spot and approached the teens. The only sound that could be heard were the leaves crunching underneath Zoey's shoes. 

Although the sun was almost set, Zoey could clearly see the expressions of dread and fear on their faces. Oliver clenched his jaw and asked, "How long were you listening?"

Zoey folded her arms. The teen's faces drained of blood. Zoey knew how to be intimidating when she wanted to. Whether it was a competing opponent or three seriously misguided teens, Zoey could unnerve a person down to their boots with just a look. 

"Long enough," she answered evenly. She ensured that her face remained unreadable. They squirmed underneath her gaze. No one said anything for a while. After a couple more seconds of uncomfortable silence,  she decided they had enough of her scare tatics.

She uncrossed her arms and sighed, "Anna wasn't being abused—"

Chloe opened her mouth to protest, but Zoey cut her off, "She wasn't being abused, she was being bullied."  

"What?" Oliver breathed. He looked shaken, "How could anyone—"

Zoey shoved her hands in her jacket's pockets. "Some people just suck. They were probably jealous of her," she shrugged.

Chloe scowled at her, "Why didn't you stop it?"

Zoey gave the teen a pointed look. "I didn't know. We only went to school together for one year—she was a freshman and I was senior. The next couple of years, I did my work-study at the school as an assistant coach, but Anna wasn't the type to join any kind of sport. We just didn't run in the same circles, so I didn't see what was happening. I didn't find out until she had already chosen a university on the other side of the country. I know that makes me a shitty sister, and there's nothing you could say to make me feel worse than I already do," Zoey said. 

There was a heavy silence for a while before Chloe asked, "What did they do to her?"

Zoey took a deep breath and sighed, "I really don't want to get into it. Listen, I appreciate how loyal you guys are to Anna, but there's no big secret or anything. I was too involved in my own shit to be a better sister. Just learn from my mistake and pay attention to people you care about."

Zoey left them with that, and began to return inside. Her mother was probably looking for her. 

Oliver called out to her, stopping her for a second. "Sorry we thought...just sorry!" He called.

Zoey turned around towards the teens. Guilt was plastered onto their faces. She gave them a slight wave and a small smile, "Have a safe drive, see you tomorrow."

Their faces relaxed and Zoey watched as they headed for their car. When they finally left, Zoey sighed and returned to the funeral home. It was a lot quieter—most of the guests had left. Only relatives lingered around. 

Zoey watched her mother and Don speak to some of his relatives. Rather it was Zelda and Don's relatives that spoke, while Don stared off into the distance. Zoey, curious, observed the couple Zelda was speaking with. They were both middle-aged. The woman was tall and plump. She had kind eyes that shone with pity as she spoke to Zoey's stepfather. She was average looking with a pretty forgettable face. 

The man, on the other hand, Zoey couldn't look away from. He, like his wife, was a little chubby, and appeared to be kind. They appeared to be the perfect match—except for the fact that he looked to be three inches tall. He sat in his wife's pudgy hand, talking to Zelda. 

Zoey had never seen a Shrinkee in the flesh before. Of course, she had seen the social media accounts of Shrinkees in costumes and enjoying their daily lives, but she had never seen one in person. Zoey assumed that most of the town had come to the wake to get a peek at one of Don's Shrinkee relatives. 

Zoey considered going up to them, just to get a better look, but she realized she would run the risk of having another "how are you holding up?" conversation. So instead she headed for the bathroom. She didn't need to go, but she did need some space to herself.

Zoey walked in and was thankful when she was greeted with an empty restroom. She relaxed her shoulders leaned against the sink. The blonde pulled out her phone and checked it for the first time that day. Dozens upon dozens of messages popped up on the screen. Zoey glanced at a few of them. After the sixth I'm so sorry for your loss, she put her phone away.

She looked around the vacant bathroom. She decided she needed to something to get her mind from the day's events. Peeing was as good as an activity as anything. 

Zoey went into the first stall and closed the door behind her. She took off her pants, turned around, and started to bend down when she heard a strange noise. Zoey stopped mid-bend to see if she was just hearing things. 

Then suddenly, much clearer, she heard a voice, "Down 'ere! For the love of god, I'm down 'ere!"

Zoey jumped and quickly spun around. She peered in the toilet to see a tiny man, paddling frantically. Zoey yelped and leaned in closer. 

"What the fuck," she breathed. The man was floundering in the water. Zoey wasn't sure he was panicked from his situation, or he just didn't know how to swim. Either way, his head kept falling under the toilet's water. Zoey watched him struggle. She was completely transfixed by the scene below her. 

"What are ya doin'? Fuckin' help me!" He shouted. 

Zoey's mind came back to focus. "Shit," she hissed. She acted quickly and lowered her hand into the toilet. She easily gripped him in her palm. She placed him on the toilet seat. She watched curiously, as the tiny man collapsed to his knees, coughing up water. Zoey leaned in closer as she loomed above him. She saw him more clearly. The Shrinkee was actually pretty young looking. He looked to be around her age. He was dressed nicely in a blue button up and black pants. Although, they were drenched with toilet water. 

After a few more moments of hacking up water, the Shrinkee looked up at Zoey. His eyes widened as he stared up at her. Zoey was confused until she saw his face turn red. She followed his gaze. She had forgotten to pull her pants and panties back up. Her mound was on full display for the tiny man.

Zoey swore underneath her breath and quickly pulled up her pants. The tiny man craned his neck to speak up at her.

"Thank ya! I thought I was a gonner!" He shouted. 

Zoey noticed he had a Scottish accent. He was definitely from Don's side of the family. If his small stature or accent didn't give it away, his bright red hair did. 

"What the hell were you doing in there?" She demanded. Her voice echoed around the bathroom and she saw the Shrinkee wince a bit. She made a mental note to lower her voice.

"My sister came in here for a quick piss. It was good n' all 'till she did her business and flushed, but she went to tie her shoes and I fell out!" 

Zoey nodded at his story, "You're lucky you didn't get flushed down the toilet." 

The man scoffed, "I'd be luckier if I didn't fall in the first place."

Zoey smirked at his indignation. "What's your name?" She asked.

"Daniel," he answered. He paused as he looked her up and down, "But I'll let a pretty lass call me Danny once n' a while." He grinned up at her. 

Zoey's smirk grew wider. "That's the first time I've ever been hit on by a guy drenched in toilet water," she said. 

"Me Ma always says I'm drippin' with good looks," he smirked back. 

Zoey grinned and lifted him from the toilet seat. Her smile grew when he made a little yelp-like sound from her gripping him in her palm. She left the stall and stepped into the open area of the bathroom. She was beginning to realize she liked the feeling of holding him in her hand. 

She leaned against the sink and uncurled her fingers from Danny's tiny body. His eyes went directly towards her plush lips. Zoey beamed down at him.

"Where's your 'Ma' now?" Zoey asked. 

Danny sat with his legs criss crossed. He leaned back with his hands, trying to appear nonchalant. 

"She's probably off chewin' me Pa's ear off. Don't even know I'm gone, I'd wager. Me sis too, she's off asleep somewhere seein' as it's dark out," Danny said.

Zoey's heart beat quickened. "Really?" She said.

Danny stared at her face in silence for a while. He asked, "You gon' take me back to me Ma?"

Zoey shrugged, trying to keep the excitement from her face. "I don't know, I mean you're pretty dirty. I think that would be pretty rude of me to return you to your mother like this," Zoey said.

Danny frowned, "What do ya—"

His voice was drowned out by Zoey turning one of the sink's faucets on. Zoey chuckled at Danny's panicked expression. He was saying something, but she couldn't hear him over the sound of the water. She grabbed his shirt and easily pulled it from his torso. She was pleased to find he had a nice little body underneath. 

She did the same with his pants and underwear. 

Danny tried to fight her, but he was laughably weak against her fingers. Zoey lowered the redhead underneath the bottle of hand soap. She squirted the thick liquid all over his small body. She looked down and giggled as the tiny man struggled in her hands, only coating himself more in soap. When she felt his start to get tired, Zoey clasped her hands together.

She was firm, but didn't put a fraction of her strength into it. She had heard of how fragile Shrinkees could be. Zoey rubbed her hands together, feeling the tiny man smush between her palms. The sudden motion brought the Shrinkee's fight back. Zoey started to move her thumb over his crotch when the door to the bathroom swung open.

A woman Zoey recognized as one of Don's cousins stepped in. Zoey quickly moved her hands directly underneath the faucet, and she continued to rub her hands. Zoey gave the woman a small smile, which she returned. 

The woman walked into a stall and closed the door behind her. Zoey glanced down at the Shrinkee in between her hands. She hoped he knew how to hold his breath. Zoey decided to give the Shrinkee some pleasure, while he was most likely trying not to drown for the second time that night. 

Zoey's thumb once again found his crotch. She began to maneuver her thumb up and down his tiny little shaft. She grinned when she felt it get hard underneath her thumb.

"There we go," she muttered. She continued to stroke his dick, but she also angled her pinky nail so it began to slightly tickle his balls. She felt him move in between her palms. Zoey wished she could've turned the water off so she could hear him.

As if to remind her to why she couldn't, the woman stepped out of the stall. She glanced at Zoey with confused expression as she began to wash her own hands.

Zoey grinned, "I'm a huge germaphobe."

The woman gave her an awkward nod and smile. She quickly finished and left the bathroom. Zoey turned off the faucet and lifted Danny to her face. She laughed when she saw his disheveled form. He was on his back. His green eyes stared up at her with sheer exhaustion. But Zoey was most interested in his tiny dick, which was at full mast.

"A-Are ya gonna let me be?" Danny panted.

Zoey smirked over him, "Why would I go through all the trouble of getting you clean, if I didn't get to really enjoy our time together?" She asked. She held her pointer finger and thumb together and gently flicked his dick. At least, Zoey thought it was gentle.

Danny howled in pain and covered his crotch with his hand. He rolled around Zoey's palm, twisting and turning in agony. 

Zoey rolled her eyes, "Oh don't be a baby." Without any fanfare, she lifted him into the air and dropped him into her mouth. Zoey had moved so quickly, she could tell he didn't even know what she had done until he was inside of her mouth.

Zoey giggled at feeling of frantic movements in her mouth. She had never felt anything like it before. Not just the taste of a Shrinkee, but the absolute rush she got from knowing she had a living, breathing person in her mouth. She twirled him around her mouth, rolling him with her tongue. She rubbed him against the roof of her mouth, then dropped him back on top of her tongue. 

She could hear him screaming from the inside of her mouth. Zoey began to hum, which caused him to scream more. She pushed him on each side of her cheeks. The blonde looked at herself in the long mirror that was above all of the sinks. She looked like a chipmunk, hiding nuts in her mouth. If Zoey considered the situation—technically she was hiding nuts in her mouth. She giggled at her own joke, causing Danny to scream even louder. 

Still staring at herself in the mirror, Zoey leaned in closer. She opened her mouth. It was a mess in there. Dozens of strings of saliva dangled from the top of her mouth to the bottom. Daniel was absolutely coated in her saliva. She couldn't even clearly see his face. He had gone limp. Zoey moved closer to the mirror. He was still breathing, but he looked liked he was seconds away from passing out.

As Zoey stared at the Shrinkee's defeated face, she noticed her pussy was almost past the point of leaking past her panties. She realized had to finish it soon. 

Zoey returned to her original mission. She puckered her lips and slowly began to push Danny out. She stopped when half of his torso was exposed. Zoey looked at herself in the mirror. It looked like she was giving birth to him. Zoey giggled, waking the Shrinkee out of his stupor. Zoey noticed Danny got a surge of new energy as he began to fight against the blonde's lips. 

Zoey knew how to stop him in his tracks. Her giant tongue slithered up his tiny legs and trailed towards his crotch. Like she suspected, Danny froze. Zoey wasted no time. She lapped up his dick, rubbing and prodding it with her tongue. She left not one inch alone. Zoey watched Danny's mouth form the shape of an "O" in the mirror.

"Oft," he groaned loudly. 

Zoey grinned, as she lowered her tongue to his balls. She used the tip of her tongue to tap and tickle them. In the mirror she saw Danny's eyes roll in the back of his head. Zoey continued her all out assault on his tiny pecker. She was honestly surprised he had lasted so long. Zoey licked, tickled, and prodded until finally Danny released a groan.

Zoey's tongue tasted a salty flavor. She opened her mouth fully and let the wet Shrinkee collapse onto her waiting palm. Zoey hovered her tongue over Danny, allowing his spunk and her excess saliva to wash down over his twitching body.

Zoey smiled at the man covered in both his own and her liquids. Danny's eyes were closed, and his stomach expanded and contracted deeply. Wordlessly, Zoey turned on the faucet and began to gently rinse Danny off with warm water. She forced herself to keep away from his tiny dick. 

After she was finished, she placed him onto the counter, next to his clothes. Zoey grabbed a tissue from the dispenser and handed it to the Shrinkee.

"Get dressed," she ordered. Although he was obviously exhausted, Danny listened to her. He dried himself off and put his clothes on. After he was fully dressed, he looked up at Zoey with an anxious expression.

"So...?" He trailed off.

"So...?" Zoey shot back.

Danny gulped, "A-Are we done 'ere?"

Zoey looked down at him with a smirk. "Depends on what you mean by done," she said.

Danny dropped to his knees, "I'm begging ya! Please don't kill me!" 

Zoey raised an eyebrow as she stared down at the Shrinkee. She lifted her hand and balled it into a fist. She heard Danny continue to beg from the counter. 

"Please, oh god, please!"

Zoey raised her fist and slammed it onto the counter—right next to Danny. Zoey laughed as she saw a puddle of yellow liquid form underneath the trembling redhead.

"Oh Danny, right after we got you all cleaned up and everything," she tsked. She turned on the water and without bothering to take off his pants, she ran his waist underneath the faucet. Zoey quickly cleaned up the piss and placed Danny on her palm. 

He stared up at her with wide, terrified eyes.

She held him closely to her face. As she spoke, his ginger hair tussled with her breath. "Now Danny, is there anything you want to say to me?" Zoey asked with a bright smile.

Danny continued to stare at her in horror, before it dawned on him that she was talking to him. "T-Thank ya!" He cried.

Zoey grinned, "For what?"

She could feel him shaking in her hand. "F-For pickin' me up from the toilet."

"And?" 

"And?" Danny asked, confused. "Um, for giving me a—"

Zoey narrowed her eyes at the Shrinkee.

Danny shook his head, frantically, "And for nothin' else! Absolutely nothin' else!"

Zoey's bright smile returned, "Good boy," she praised. She tapped him on the head with her finger. Zoey left the bathroom in search to return the Shrinkee back to his family. She didn't have to look far. 

In the center of the funeral home, a tall, redheaded woman was scolding a sleepy looking little girl. Zelda and Don were next to them looking worried. 

As Zoey approached them, she heard the woman speak in a thick Scottish accent, "Yer turning nine in a month, and ya can't watch yer wee brother for five minutes without losin' him?"

The little blonde girl being scolded seemed unbothered by her mother's anger. Instead, she was too busy yawning and rubbing her eyes. 

Zelda stepped in, "Calm down, Allison, I'm sure he's around here somewhere. We just need Paisley to retrace her steps." Zelda bent down next to the little girl, "Paisley, where did you last have your brother?"

Before the little girl could respond, Zoey held out her hand in front of Allison, "Looking for someone?" Allison's face blossomed with relief. She grabbed her son and crashed her plump lips onto his head.

"Ya nearly gave me a heart attack!" She said through kisses.

"Ack! Stop it, Ma!" He protested. 

Don looked at Zoey with surprise, "Where did you find him?"

Zoey smiled at Paisley, "Someone accidently dropped her brother in the toilet after she flushed."

Instead of being ashamed or showing any remorse, Paisley broke out into giggles. "Ew," she squealed. She pointed at her brother, "You fell in pee pee water!" She laughed.

Danny's face turned as red as his hair. He yelled down at his sister from his mother's hand, "Whose fault is that ya brat? I told ya not to keep me in yer back pocket!" 

Paisley stuck her tongue out at him. Allison groaned, "Enough! The two of ya, both shut it!" She turned to Zoey. "Thank ya so much, dear," she said sincerely. 

Zoey shook her head with a smile, "No, it was no problem at all."

Allison turned to her son. She frowned, "Did ya tell the pretty lass ya were grateful?" 

Danny glared at his mother, "O' course, Ma!" He glanced at Zoey before quickly reverting his eyes downward. Zoey grinned at the Shrinkee.

Allison sighed and turned to Don, "I'm sorry about my children. They can be a handful. We'll be headin' off now. Alec is already in the car asleep. Not even close to midnight yet and he's already passed out. That's where this one gets it from," she said nodding at Paisley who was nodding off again. 

Don nodded, "Thank you for coming." Allison placed her free hand on top of Don's. She gave him a sad smile before turning to her children. 

"On the way back to the hotel, I don't want a peep outta ya," she warned. She lowered Danny so he was eyelevel with his sister. Allison told Paisley, "Take yer brother. I have to drive."

Before Danny could protest, his sister grabbed him from her mother and shoved him into her pocket. Zoey grinned, at least it was her front pocket.

Don and Zelda turned to Zoey. Zelda smiled at Zoey, "We're going to leave too. We told the staff here that the doors can stay open for another twenty minutes. If there's anything you want to say or do, you can take the time to do that now."

Zoey did her best to keep her irritation from her face. She wished her mother would stop trying to get her to cry.

"Go ahead, I'll come home later," Zoey said. Zelda's face lit up. What Zoey wasn't telling her was that she was staying back so her mother would be asleep by the time she returned home. There would be no late-night emotional conversations for her. Zoey walked them outside to their car and they said their goodbyes. Zoey felt instant relief when they drove off.

She was sure everyone else had left. It turned out it wasn't the funeral home making her stressed out—it was the people. The fun experiment she had done with the Shrinkee had been a great way to de-stress, but Zoey was ready to be alone. Zoey strolled back into the funeral home, ready to have a bit of quiet.

But when she returned inside, quiet was the last thing she found. She was surprised to find several people standing in front the casket. They were sobbing heavily. As Zoey walked closer, a pit began to form in her stomach. She knew them.

There were four of them. Two women and two men—they were more or less her age—give or take a few years. One blonde man, one brunette man. One brunette woman. One blonde woman. It had been a while but, Zoey immediately knew who they were. 

She walked up behind them. They were so deep in their wallowing, they didn't even notice her. Zoey plastered a bright smile onto her face.

"Are you here for penance?" She smiled innocently. 

All four flinched and spun around simultaneously. It would have been funny to Zoey if she hadn't been absolutely furious.  

"Z-Zoey," the blonde man sputtered. 

"Why don't we step outside?" Zoey said, her smile still in place. The four exchanged anxious glances, but didn't hesitate in following Zoey's order. 

They walked silently towards the back lot. When they neared the area the teens had been at earlier, Zoey stopped. The four looked at each other again. The dark-haired man spoke up.

He stepped forward, "Look—"

Zoey wasted no time in smashing her fist into his face. Her knuckles tingled as she felt the familiar feeling of a bone snapping against her fist. The man groaned as he collapsed onto the ground. He withered around. It was dark, but Zoey could see his face was drenched in blood. The blonde girl ran over to him.

Zoey wiped the blood from her fist, "What was the last thing I said to you guys?" 

"What the hell is wrong with you?" The brunette woman screamed at her. Zoey took a step forward, and before she could react, Zoey grabbed the side of the brunette's head and shoved her to the ground. She landed with a heavy grunt. The blonde man rushed to her side. All four of them were on the ground.

Zoey sighed, "I asked, what was the last thing I said to you guys?"

"You said not to contact you again!" The blonde woman shouted. 

"So why," Zoey started. She picked up some debris from the ground. She continued, throwing objects at the four with each word she said, "Are. You. Fucking. Here?" They put up their hands, trying to block the debris from hitting them.

"Because we heard what happened to Anna!" The brunette man said.

Zoey looked at them incredulously, "Is that it? You feel bad?"

The blonde woman glowered up at Zoey from the ground, "Fuck yeah we feel bad! That's why we're here!"

Zoey laughed dryly, "Why now, after all this time? Why not when you were tripping her in the hallways? Why not when you were filling her locker with garbage? Why not when you pelted her with snowballs so hard, that she bled?" 

The brunette woman lifted herself up to her feet, "I did feel bad back then!"

Zoey laughed again, "Bullshit. You laughed your asses off each and every time. You all did."

The blonde man barked, "Fine whatever! But fucking let us make up for it now! Especially since—"

He stopped when he saw Zoey's smile had faded.

"What?" Zoey asked, evenly. "Especially since what?" 

A hush fell over them all.

It was the brunette man who staggered up to his feet and dared to speak. He held his broken nose and glared at Zoey. He spat, "Especially since you were the one who told us to do all of those things."

Zoey turned to him with a blank expression. "So?"

The brunette man looked at her like she was crazy, "So, take some fucking responsibility. You were the one who tortured her every fucking day."

Zoey froze, "Tortured?" She was genuinely confused. "We were just playing," she said incredulously. 

The other four looked at her with wide and horrified eyes. 

"You're fucking crazy," the blonde man murmured in disbelief. 

Zoey shook her head, "I wouldn't expect you to understand our bond."

The blonde woman took a step forward, "H-How could you say that was just playing?"

The brunette man grabbed her arm so she wouldn't get closer to Zoey. "Don't, it's not worth it," he said.

The blonde woman shook her head, "No, I need to know. The stuff we did—I can't go to sleep at night without it playing back in my mind. This whole time, to you it's just been—"

Zoey finished for her, "—A game." She sighed, irritated, "It was just something fun to do to pass the time. I mean, it wasn't just for no reason. Mousey needed to be humbled."

They all flinched at the name. The brunette woman glared at her, "Don't call her that anymore!"

Zoey looked at them all and shook her head. She couldn't believe how much they had changed. She sighed, "What happened to you guys? We used to have fun together. Now, you all are so self-righteous. It's not like it was just us anyway. The entire school used to mess with Mousey."

"They were just following your fucking lead!" The blonde woman said. 

Zoey shrugged, "They did it, because they thought it was fun—which it was. Plus, I'm the one who actually lived with Mousey. She was always fine. We still hung out together at home and played our own little games. I'm telling you it was good for her. It made her tougher."

The blonde man scoffed, "So that's what you tell yourself so you can sleep at night? If that were true, why did you drop us and tell us not to contact you after we graduated? It's because you felt guilty!"

Zoey looked at him like he was stupid. They had never been the most intelligent, always following her around school, waiting for her orders like eager little soldiers.

She explained slowly, so they would get it, "I told you guys to fucking leave me alone, because you had gotten boring. I didn't want you in the game anymore."

The blonde man shook his head. He turned to the other three, "She's fucking hopeless, let's just go."

Zoey smirked at him, "Please do. Looking at your faces is pissing me off."

The four exchanged tired glances and began to stumble away. Zoey leaned against a tree and looked up at the night sky. It was full of stars. Before they walked very far, the brunette man's voice forced her back to Earth. "When you finally come to your senses and you want to start to grieve her, don't fucking call me," he spat.

"You all really are dense," Zoey sighed. She didn't know whether to pity or attack them again. "Mousey isn't dead."

They stood in stunned silence for a while. It was the brunette woman who spoke, "What the fuck makes you say that?"

Zoey gave her a bright smile, "Because, you dumb bitch, I didn't give her permission to die." She sighed and turned her attention back to the stars. She didn't want to look at their stupid faces anymore. Zoey listened to the leaves crunch as the four walked away.

Zoey felt bad for them. They had lost their sense of fun. Zoey sighed and listened to the sounds of the funeral home staff locking up for the night. She wondered wherever Mousey was, if she was thinking of her. When they met again, they would have a lot of catching up to do.

"The game isn't finished," she muttered to herself.

Zoey stood against the tree for a while, thinking of all the games she and Mousey would play together. 

Before Annabelle fully awakened, the smell of peppermint wafted into her nostrils. There was a considerable weight on top of her. The Shrinkee slowly blinked her eyes open. She sighed when she took in her surroundings. She was covered by a gigantic hand. From its peppermint scent, Annabelle knew it was Molly's. Through the gap in the giantess' fingers, Annabelle was able to see her true surroundings: the private plane's seating area.

Annabelle was still dumbstruck by how she had gotten to where she was. The giantesses had mentioned vaguely through their conversations that they had planned to fly to Annabelle's funeral. Instantly, Annabelle's mind had sprung to life with plans on how to escape within the airport. Her favorite had involved convincing Harper to take the crystal necklace through security screening, and then getting a TSA agent's attention through the x-ray scanner. 

But of course, like always, the giantesses were one step ahead of the Shrinkee. By "flying" they had been referring to Molly's private plane. When Annabelle had found out about their true method of transportation, she was too amazed to be depressed. 

In all of her eighteen years she had never been on a plane. She knew that because of her small size her experience was probably atypical, but she couldn't help but take everything in. From the cockpit to the seating area where an attendant waited on the giantesses, everything about the experience was astounding to Annabelle. At least it had been for the ten minutes that she experienced it, before the giantesses promptly ordered all the lights be turned off so they could fall asleep. 

It didn't take Annabelle long to join them. There was nothing else to do. Molly had fallen asleep, gripping Annabelle in a secure hold on her thigh. From that angle, Annabelle couldn't even see out the window. 

But Annabelle could tell a few hours had passed. The sunlight began to flow throw the cracks of the window's screen. Also, Molly's hand laid on top of Annabelle's body instead of holding her in a tight grip. 

Annabelle decided to test something. 

She turned over onto her stomach. She waited for Molly to react, but the giantess was still. Annabelle began to army crawl from underneath her hand. She stopped every inch or so, just to make sure Molly wouldn't notice her. She did this until she was fully out. Annabelle slowly turned around and was relieved to find that Molly was indeed soundly asleep. 

Annabelle looked around the part of the plane she could see from Molly's thigh. Although the lowered window screen dimmed her surroundings, enough light shone through the cracks for Annabelle to clearly see the area around her. Thankfully, it looked like all the giantesses were still slumbering away. 

In the seat next to Molly, Harper was softly snoring while wearing a pink eye mask. Directly across from them, Naomi was leaning against the window seat. Annabelle couldn't help but be slightly amused by Leah's position—her head rested on Naomi's shoulder.

Seeing them all passed out and not actively tormenting her, reminded Annabelle that the giantesses were just four co-eds. Albeit, four stunning and insanely rich co-eds, but co-eds just the same. They had to have a few weaknesses somewhere.

Annabelle continued to crawl down Molly's squishy thigh. The plane's ride had mostly been a smooth one, but Annabelle didn't want to take the chance of standing up and suddenly falling between the air plane seats. There was also the issue of Annabelle's exhaustion. 

After Friday's outburst, the giantesses had ultimately decided Annabelle's consequences would go further than a time-out in Harper's cleavage. The next day, they worked Annabelle to the bone. Beyond the usual foot rubs and fingernail painting, they had her clean their phone cases, organize the smaller knick-knacks on their desks, and sort their socks from their laundry. It wouldn't have been a third as awful if the giantesses hadn't forbade her from wearing clothes while she completed their tasks.

After she had finished she was completely exhausted, and the giantesses had begun to pack for her funeral, leaving her with no time or energy to find out information about Camilla.  

Annabelle opened her mouth to sigh, when she remembered she was trying to be silent. She glanced around at each giantess. They really were deep asleep. Annabelle supposed being evil incarnate could really tire out a person. 

As Annabelle continued to crawl towards Molly's knee, she noticed Molly's other hand resting on her thigh. The giantess cradled her phone in her chubby fingers. Annabelle didn't give it a second glance. Even if they hadn't been in the air where phones are useless, the Shrinkee had already tried and failed with the phone plan—she was over it. 

Annabelle reached the perch of Molly's knee. The Shrinkee looked down. It would be a long fall if she jumped. Annabelle considered her options. Escaping was a non-starter. Even if she managed to hide somewhere when the plane landed, the giantesses would just lock it down until they found her. No, her main goal was to find out information. 

Annabelle wasn't expecting to just find the giantesses' written out evil plans simply tossed on the airplane's floor, but seeing as she was in Molly's family plane, she couldn't help but think there might be something around that could be useful.

Carefully, Annabelle moved to the outside of Molly's thigh. From there she was easily able to reach the edge of the seat's armrest. Annabelle bent forward to get a feel of the fabric and see if she could somehow safely climb down the side of the seat. Unfortunately for Annabelle, the white fabric revealed itself to be pure leather. Her hands instantly slid from under her. The Shrinkee yelped and fell forward towards the plane's floor. 

Annabelle prayed that she would land on a giantess' foot or something, but instead she landed directly onto the plane's floor—right onto her back. Pain exploded across her back, and Annabelle struggled to remember how to breathe. The wind was effectively knocked out of her. She laid on her back, just staring at the air plane's high ceiling, withering in pain. 

"Fucking shit," she muttered. 

Before she could fully move, she heard muted, but still giant, foot steps. From her perspective she could only see Molly, so she couldn't tell which giantess had awakened. A gigantic hand appeared overhead like a UFO. Annabelle braced herself as she was plucked from the ground.

It took her approximately two seconds to discover something was different. Annabelle didn't recognize the hand's smell or feel. Panic rose in Annabelle. Over the past two weeks, Annabelle had come to expect the controlled chaos of the giantesses. Being carried away by someone who was not one of her captors was a different kind of terrifying. 

But like all non-Shrinkees, the giant person was free to do whatever they wanted with her and she was powerless to stop it. The giant finally reached wherever they had taken her. Annabelle's heart nearly burst when she heard the sound of a giant door closing and then locking. Her stomach turned as she was lifted up high. The giant's fingers uncurled, and at the same time, they flicked on a light switch. 

The bright light blinded Annabelle for a moment, before her eyes readjusted. As she opened them, she heard a whispered, but still overwhelming, voice call, "Rachel?"

Annabelle looked up to see the disappointed face of the flight attendant she had managed to catch a glimpse of earlier before the giantesses had fallen asleep. It was difficult to discern ages when the person's features were blown up to incomprehensibly large sizes—typically Annabelle was able to categorize giants as child, older child, teen, young adult, adult, and old person. Under the harsh light of wherever they were, Annabelle had squared the woman in the "adult" category. She was an average looking white woman with light brown hair and matching eyes. Her eyes scanned over every inch of Annabelle. 

Annabelle instinctively backed up in the giant woman's palm. 

"Who are you?" The woman demanded. 

Annabelle felt a spark of anger in the midst of her terror. The woman had plucked her from the floor, and was suddenly demanding identification as if she had done something wrong.

"Wha—I don't—" Annabelle sputtered. 

The woman eyes narrowed, "Why are you with them?" Her voice was harsh.

Tears filled Annabelle's eyes. She was not used to this level of giant aggression. Every bone in her body was screaming at her to get away. Annabelle backed away again, but found herself bumping into the wall of the woman's fingers.

She was trapped. "Get away from me!" She screamed. 

The woman's face turned red, but instead of looking angry, she seemed full of regret. She took a deep breath and sighed. Annabelle's hair tussled from her breath. The smell of coffee filled Annabelle's nose.

The woman spoke again, but this time she was much more gentle, "Look, I'm sorry. I'm not trying to scare you. It's just I thought—I thought you were someone else."

Annabelle peered up at the woman. Seeing another giant person up close solidified for Annabelle just how perfect looking the giantesses were. Chef Dufort had been too far away for Annabelle to get a good look at him, but Annabelle could see the woman's tired eyes and the early stages of wrinkling on her skin. There were also things normal people had like acne scars and small little hairs on her face. 

But her most noticeable feature was humanity. Annabelle noted how she looked down at her with sadness and empathy, instead of poorly veiled lust and dominance.  

Annabelle relaxed slightly. She was still guarded, but something about the sadness in the woman's eyes tugged at her heart.

"Who are you looking for?" Annabelle asked.

Annabelle saw a glint of suspicion in the woman's eye. Annabelle sat up and looked her in the eye. "I would never say anything to them," Annabelle assured. 

After a moment of uncertainty, the woman finally relented, "My sister Rachel. I'm looking for my sister. When the young misses boarded the plane, I saw they had a Shrinkee. I kept trying to peek, but I was only able to see your red hair," she sighed.

Annabelle nodded with understanding, "Your sister is a ginger?" 

The woman nodded. She bit her lip before asking, "You haven't seen her have you? Brown eyes, red hair, freckles?" 

Annabelle shook her head. Once again she was the bearer of bad news for people trying to find their loved ones. "I haven't seen another Shrinkee since I was shrunken," Annabelle said, forgoing to tell her about the massacre. 

The woman's disappointment remained. Then Annabelle saw a glint of confusion spread across her face, "What are you doing with them? How are you...why are you still..." The woman trailed off, seemingly not knowing how to ask her question.

Annabelle finished it for her, "Alive?" 

The woman nodded, "I've never seen Shrinkees board this plane and land still breathing."

Annabelle straightened up, "Who actually uses this plane?"

The woman paused and considered Annabelle's question, "This is the Gate's private family plane, but I've seen both Mr. and Mrs. Gates use it to entertain certain guests."

Annabelle's perked at the mention of Molly's parents. She knew her father was on the school board or something relating to that, but she didn't know what they would be doing with a private plane.

"What kind of guests?" Annabelle asked.

Suddenly the woman's face paled. She shook her head, "N-No, I shouldn't have said anything," she abruptly blurted out, startling Annabelle. She muttered to herself, "Shit, what am I doing?"

"H-Hey, it's okay—" Annabelle started.

The woman lifted Annabelle even closer to her face, "Y-You can't tell anyone we spoke."

Annabelle shook her head, earnestly she asked, "Why would I tell anyone?" 

The woman scrutinized the tiny girl, "You could be a spy. I know they have some Shrinkees on their side—people willing to betray other Shrinkees in order to survive."

"I'm not a spy!" Annabelle insisted. 

The woman looked over her with distrust. Annabelle could see true terror in her eyes. She knew it well. "Are you a Shrinkee?" Annabelle asked.

The woman lost all remaining color in her face. "H-How did you—"

Annabelle ignored her, "Listen, is there any idea where you think they could be keeping your sister and any other Shrinkees?" Annabelle asked.

The shook her head, "No, they're very careful with that kind of thing. No one talks about the captives in front of me or the other workers." She paused before adding, "But every month, they send me an audio clip of Rachel to let me know she's still alive. I don't know where she is, but she always sounds exhausted on the clips."

Annabelle frowned, "How did you guys even get involved in all of this?" 

The woman looked down at Annabelle with sad eyes, "Our parents died when we were still young. We grew up in the system, but we were always together. When I aged out, I took Rachel and tried to make a better life for ourselves. I worked as a waitress at a hotel for years, and was gradually promoted to hostess. When she was old enough Rachel joined as a waitress. Everything was great for a while. We got an apartment, we had money in the bank, and we were finally free. But then everything went to shit when the hotel got bought out by Gates International."

Annabelle interrupted the woman's sad story. She lifted her hands up to stop her, "Wait, 'Gates International'? What is that?" Annabelle asked. 

The woman furrowed her brows, "You've never heard of Gates International?" She seemed surprised. Annabelle stared up at her blankly. She was at a complete loss. 

The woman explained, "Okay, they're a hospitality conglomerate. You've definitely heard of their hotels—Welcome Inn, Gates Hotel...they're everywhere."

Annabelle was hit with a wave of realization, then pure dread. There were thousands of those hotels around the world. Although she knew they had tremendous influence, Annabelle found herself consistently shocked by just how much power the giantesses' families held. 

The woman continued, "Anyway, after the hotel was bought out, they started implementing all of these crazy rules and regulations—including checking the medical records of the staff."

Annabelle sighed. The woman deserved for someone to listen to her story, but Annabelle was emotionally exhausted after hearing tragic tale after tragic tale. Still, she listened—it was the least she could do. 

The woman paused. Her face was pained. She continued, "These men in suits I had never even seen before, put me and my sister in a room, along with two other people with HDD. They asked who the hostess was, and when I identified myself they kicked me out of the room. Of course I struggled and fought, but they didn't even break a sweat. When they let me back in the room, everyone else was shrunken. They told me my contract had been changed, and I was now supposed to work for free in exchange for my sister's eventual freedom. So here I am. It's been four years since that day and I still haven't seen my sister."

Annabelle was still for a moment. She allowed the woman's story to fully sink in. There were definitely a lot of similarities between Dufort's story and the woman's. 

"When is your contract up?" Annabelle asked.

"In about two and a half years," the woman answered. 

Annabelle asked, "And what do you do for them?"

The woman visibly pondered Annabelle's question, "I serve the Gates and their guests when they travel—sometimes it's on the plane, while other times, it's in their hotel rooms."

Annabelle's face contorted with confusion, "Hotel rooms? What do they—"

The woman sighed, "Look, we've been talking for a while. We need to get you back before they notice you're missing."

Annabelle held back a follow up question. She knew the woman was right, but there was still so much she needed to know. 

"Hey, before we go back," the woman said, grabbing Annabelle's attention, "You never told me why you're with them—the young misses I mean. What are they doing with you?"

Shame crept up inside Annabelle. She had purposefully avoided the question before. She had never said her role aloud to another person. 

Annabelle shrugged, and blood rushed to her cheeks, "I don't know...they think I'm like this super Shrinkee, so they kind of just keep me around. I don't really—"

"You're the Type 0?" The woman blurted loudly. She slammed her hand over her mouth. She whispered much quieter, "I heard the Gates talking about you. I didn't think you were actually real."

Annabelle genuinely didn't know how to react. She gave the woman a small, "Oh." 

The woman's large eyes scanned over Annabelle with renewed interest. She placed her gigantic finger underneath Annabelle's chin and tilted her head up. Her brown eyes scrutinized every inch of Annabelle.

"Wow, I just thought they were keeping you around for your looks, but I never expected this," she breathed. Annabelle was growing more uncomfortable by the second. 

The woman whispered as if she were gossiping, "So, is the whole imprinting thing actually true?"

Annabelle shifted in the woman's palm, "Hey, I should get back to the gian—young misses, right?"

Embarrassment flooded the woman's face as her cheeks turned red. She sighed, "Sorry, I wasn't trying to be insensitive or anything. It's just, Type 0 Shrinkees have been a rumor since I was a kid. Still, I was being an idiot, sorry."

Annabelle shook her head with a smile, "Don't worry about it. I mean it's pretty weird..." she trailed off.  

The woman gave her a sort of smile, "Well being a Shrinkee at all is weird within itself."

Annabelle couldn't help but agree. It was just a wacky hiccup in their genes, and it controlled their entire lives. From the constant dread of shrinking to the perpetual fear of actually being shrunk. Being a Shrinkee was not something Annabelle would wish on anyone...except maybe the giantesses.

"Let's get you back," the woman said. As she turned off the light, Annabelle realized something. 

She looked up at the woman, "What's your name?"

A look of surprise crossed the woman's face. Annabelle figured few people had asked her that in the last couple of years. The woman smiled down at her.

She opened the door and whispered, "Amy, Amy Keller."

Annabelle nodded. Rachel Keller. Camilla Dufort. Now she had two people to look for. Of course, Camilla was the priority, but keeping an eye out for Rachel couldn't hurt.

Amy quietly, but quickly returned back to where the giantesses had been sleeping. Thankfully, they were still fast asleep. As Amy held her in front of the scene of the slumbering giantesses, a massive part of Annabelle wanted to look up to Amy and cry, beg, and scream for her to find a way to somehow take her with her. 

But Annabelle knew that was unfair and simply impossible. So when Amy began to lower Annabelle to Molly's knee, she didn't fight back. Annabelle prepared for the landing, when Molly suddenly shifted in her seat.

The sudden movement must've alarmed Amy, because she instantly dropped Annabelle. The tiny girl bit down on her tongue, so as not to scream. Air rushed past her and she flailed her limbs about, trying to catch something—anything to stop her fall, but there was nothing. She landed onto the floor with a thump. She had fallen from an even higher height than before.

A dull pain bounced around across her back. Her eyes filled with tears. She sat up, ignoring the aching in her bones. Across from her, Amy sat on her knees with wide and horrified eyes. 

Annabelle's head immediately snapped up to see if any of the giantesses had woken up. When she saw they were still sleeping, she grew confused. She looked at Amy who was still looking at her, terrified. Then, Annabelle understood. 

For any normal Shrinkee that fall would've been, at the very least, permanently paralyzing. Annabelle stood up and made a show of stretching her limbs. She gave Amy two thumbs up. 

Even in the dim lighting of the plane, Annabelle could still see the relief wash over Amy's face. Her shoulders relaxed and she released a noiseless sigh. Amy glanced up at Molly before reaching over to pick Annabelle up once more. 

Annabelle braced herself to be wrapped up in the giant fingers. Just then, an object seemingly crashed from the sky. Both Annabelle and Amy jumped back. Annabelle slammed her hands over mouth to keep from screaming. Her heart pounded away in her ears. Annabelle looked up and miraculously, the giantesses were still asleep.

Annabelle took a step closer to see what had just fallen from above. It was Molly's phone. Annabelle let relief fall into her. For a second she had believed that the plane was breaking apart. Annabelle looked at Amy who looked to be more relieved that the giantesses hadn't woken up. 

Once again, Amy reached for Annabelle. In a cruel twist of fate, Annabelle saw Molly's phone light up. The screen read "Bennet Daudler". 

In a second, a million thoughts ran through Annabelle's mind. How is he able to call her in the air? Why is he calling her so early? Please dear god don't let them wake up.

Annabelle tried to shoo Amy's hand away, but it was too late. The phone's ringtone blared throughout the plane. Both Annabelle and Amy froze. Annabelle squeezed her eyes tight and prayed that somehow she had been teleported to a different time, place, or both. 

When she heard a loud sound boom in her ears, a part of Annabelle actually believed it had worked. But when Amy's scream followed, she knew she was still trapped in this hell.

Annabelle opened her eyes and saw directly in front of her, Amy's hand being crushed by Molly's giant shoe. 

Annabelle looked up to see an expression she had never seen Molly make before. It was cold and serious. She spoke evenly, as she stared unblinkingly down at Amy. 

"What the fuck do you think you're doing?" Molly asked.

Annabelle was so shocked by the change in Molly's demeanor, she couldn't move for a moment.

Molly increased the pressure on Amy's hand. "I asked you a question," she said, calmly.  

Annabelle watched as Amy's fingers became even more red. Amy's shrill scream brought Annabelle back to focus.

She ran over to Molly's shoe and futilely pushed against it. She looked up at Molly, who was still sitting in her seat. 

"Goddess stop! It was my fault!" Annabelle pleaded. "I fell! I fell and she was just putting me back!" Annabelle snapped her head towards Amy. "Tell her!" She barked.

Amy nodded desperately. Her face was beet red, "I-I did, I was trying to help!"

Molly looked between Annabelle and Amy, like she was considering what they had said. Annabelle hoped she would believe them. Suddenly Molly pressed down so hard, Annabelle heard a harrowing pop come from Amy's hand. Amy unleashed a guttural scream.

"Stop! Stop!" Annabelle begged. She pounded her fists against Molly's shoe. The Shrinkee found herself being lifted high into the air by gigantic fingers. Harper's enormous face hovered over her. Annabelle hadn't even realized it, but the giantesses were suddnely all awake. In the midst of the excitement, they were all standing and the window's screen was pulled up, shining bright light onto the scene. 

Harper's face was scrunched up, apparently still groggy from being recently woken up. Her pink eye mask was lifted onto her forehead. Still, Harper's blue eyes were trained on Annabelle. She scanned the Shrinkee as if she were looking for something. She flipped Annabelle onto her back, and then onto her front again. 

"Poppy, did she touch you? Hurt you?" Harper asked. 

Annabelle glared up at the giantess, "What? No! She was trying to help me!"

"Yeah, I fucking bet," Naomi spat. The punk giantess glowered down at Amy. She sighed irritably and sat down on the seat's arm rest. Annabelle noticed that Leah was nowhere to be seen. She didn't have time to worry about the giantess' mysterious absence when Amy was in pain right below her. 

A crack pierced through the plane. Amy screams bounced around them. Tears flowed down her face as she sobbed. The giantesses only looked down at her with disgust.

"Jesus fucking christ!" Annabelle hissed. She quickly crawled to the edge of Harper's finger tips. She peered down below. Amy was sobbing and Molly's heel was still dug into her hand. Annabelle opened her mouth to stop her, when Leah returned with two men in suits.

Annabelle's stomach dropped. How had things escalated so quickly?

Leah glanced at Amy and then nodded to the two suits. Wordlessly, they grabbed Amy from the floor and roughly lifted her to her feet. They held her still by grabbing onto each of her arms. Her hand dangled, limp.

When she was effectively bound, the giantesses went back to their seats. They all looked to be different degrees of irritated. With the hand that wasn't holding her, Harper began to stroke Annabelle's head like a kitten. 

Amy, still sobbing, blubbered out, "Y-Young misses, I-I'm so sorry—"

"How long have you been under contract?" Molly suddenly asked.

Amy sniffed, "F-Four years."

Molly nodded slowly, "So then you should know the protocol for dealing with Shrinkees on board."

Amy paled, "I wasn't going to do anything with her. I was just trying to return her back to you."

Annabelle flinched as Harper barked at Amy. She spat, "You are such a liar! If that was true you would've totally woken us up."

Amy was shaking, "I didn't think anything of it. She fell and I just reacted." 

Leah finally spoke. She turned to the suits. "Connections?" She inquired.

The suit on the left answered swiftly, "A Shrinkee younger sister. Currently in possession." 

Annabelle's jaw nearly dropped open. Just like that, they were able to relay her information from the top of their heads. 

At the mention of her sister, Amy began to fight against the suits. She futilely pulled against them. "Don't you fucking hurt her!" She barked.

"Yeah, I don't think you're in a position to be making demands, bitch," Naomi said coolly. Amy quieted down at Naomi's retort. She slumped in the grasp of the two suits and continued to sob. The giantesses only looked more pissed off with her frantic demeanor. 

"How about this," Molly suddenly said, "We'll return your sister to you."

Amy looked up, eyes full of hope. Annabelle grimaced. She had been with the giantesses long enough to know there was always a catch. 

Sure enough, Molly continued, "Would you like her arms first or her legs?"

Amy shrieked incoherently. She sprung back to life, pushing and pulling against the suits. Naomi rolled her eyes and Leah cringed with disgust. 

Harper ordered irritably, "Will you guys please shut her up?"

The suit on the left easily covered her mouth with his large hand. Any noise she made was muffled behind his large hand.

Molly crossed her ankles and suggested to Amy, "Since you don't seem to be a big fan of that plan, we could always just shrink you down."

Naomi looked up at ceiling and groaned out, "Yes, please! I'm starving." 

Amy's face turned white. She tried to shake her head, but the suit's hand was holding her in place. Tears flowed out of her wide eyes. Annabelle's heart broke watching the scene unfold. It was surreal to see four co-eds demeaning and torturing a grown woman. She knew she had to do something.

Before Harper could react, Annabelle leapt from the giantess' hand. It being the third time she had jumped onto the plane's floor, Annabelle knew how to land with minimal pain. Annabelle landed onto her feet. She felt her bones wobble from the impact, but they remained intact. 

"Poppy!" Harper yelped. Annabelle took off before Harper could scoop her back up. Annabelle bolted towards Amy, as fast as her tiny legs could carry her. Annabelle was approaching the woman, when Molly suddenly grabbed her in her thick fingers.

She wrapped her in a fist and brought the Shrinkee to her face. Her blue eyes locked onto her. Molly gained an exasperated expression while looking over Annabelle. 

"What are you doing, Poppy?" She sighed, blowing wind over the tiny girl.

Annabelle tried to wiggle out of Molly's clammy fist. The humidity of her hand was making Annabelle's skin stick to the giantess in an uncomfortable way. 

"Don't hurt her!" Annabelle shouted.

Molly shook her head condescendingly, as if Annabelle were a child. "Poppy, I know this is difficult for you to understand, but we have rules. The rules help us keep order, so everything can flow easily."

Molly turned to Amy, her eyes full of revulsion. "This bug broke one of the biggest rules. She tried to take something that belongs to us," she spat.

Annabelle groaned. She didn't get why it was so difficult for the giantesses to understand.  

"She wasn't trying to take me! It was my fault! I fell!" Annabelle protested.

Molly pursed her lips and sighed again. "Actions have consequences, Poppy," she said simply.

Annabelle looked up at Molly in disbelief. The Shrinkee had thought she knew the giantesses and their behaviors, but she had never seen Molly act so cold before. Annabelle thought it over quickly. Since logic wasn't getting her anywhere, she decided to try another tactic. 

Annabelle allowed tears to flow down her cheeks. She sniffed and looked up to Molly with a quivering lip. Molly said nothing, but Annabelle saw her face soften.

"Please Goddess Molly, it's all my fault. I just wanted to get a better look at the plane because I've never been on one before. You and the other Goddesses were sleeping and I didn't want to wake you up. So I just went a bit closer to your knee—just for a quick look—when I fell. The nice lady saw me and tried to help. Please don't hurt her, it's not her fault," Annabelle pleaded.

Molly seemed conflicted for exactly one second. Annabelle yelped as she was lifted and smushed into her chubby cheek. Annabelle received a nose full of peppermint. 

"Oh my sweet widdle Poppy," Molly purred. "Why are you so adorable?"

She allowed Annabelle to sit her hand, but not before she plopped a gigantic wet kiss against her face. Although she was disgusted, Annabelle filled with relief. That was the Molly she knew. 

Harper leaned over from her chair. She rubbed a finger against Annabelle's wet cheek, "Poppy, you should've told us that you've never been on a plane before, we totally would've shown you around."

Annabelle inconspicuously wiped Molly's slobber from her face. "You all seemed so tired, I didn't want to bother you," Annabelle said.

Harper made an incoherent squeal-like noise and began cooing and petting Annabelle. Molly tickled Annabelle's feet, causing her to laugh.

Annabelle's usual dosage of humiliation was amplified knowing she had an audience. From her peripheral, she could see the usual unexpressive faces of the suits. Amy on the other hand, looked on at the giantesses' pet-like treatment of Annabelle with absolute bewilderment. Annabelle supposed it was probably crazy for her to see the same girls who had threatened her, were cooing over another Shrinkee.

Naomi groaned from her seat across from them, "Does this mean I can't eat her?" 

Leah rolled her eyes, "You just had some two weeks ago."

Naomi huffed, "So? You know there's no such thing as too many Shrinkees."

Molly ignored them both and turned to Amy. "Your bug sister can keep her limbs," she sneered. "You're lucky Poppy is so kind," she said while cooing at Annabelle. 

Amy's body slumped with relief. "T-Thank you so much, I—"

"Cut off a finger from each hand," Leah suddenly ordered. 

The plane became silent. Amy was frozen in place. Terror covered each inch of her face. The other giantesses looked a Leah with slight intrigue. The suits remained expressionless.

Annabelle turned to Leah. She was sure she had heard wrong. "Wha—What?" She breathed.

Naomi raised an eyebrow at the green eyed giantess. "What crawled up your butt?" Naomi said, with an amused smirk.

Leah looked over Amy coldly, "She needs a reminder to keep her disgusting hands to herself." She paused before adding, "Plus, the bitch woke me up." 

Annabelle looked on in shock. She was going to cut off her fingers because she was cranky? 

Amy tried to fall to her knees, but the suits held her up. She began sobbing so heavily, she had to gasp for air.

"P-Please, please young miss! I'll never do it again! Please!" She begged Leah.

Leah rolled her eyes, "Put her in the back or something, she's giving me a headache." 

The suits began to pull Amy away. Annabelle watched in horror. She tried to say something—anything—but her lips wouldn't move. It was like her body was too shocked to do anything.

As the suits left with Amy, Molly called after them. Annabelle was filled with desperate hope. 

"Feel free to cut them off in here after we leave. We're changing out the carpets anyway," Molly stated. 

The suits nodded and dragged Amy away. Her screams became more distant as they pulled her to the back of the plane.

Annabelle lost the ability to stand, and fell to her knees onto Molly's palm. She had never felt more useless in her life. She couldn't stop them at all. The giantesses—they wielded so much power. With just a quick order, Amy was going to lose two of her fingers. 

Annabelle shuddered to think of what they had been doing to Shrinkees—both shrunken and non-shrunken—all of these years. 

They were monsters who didn't think twice about mutilating Shrinkees.

And they were headed to a Shrinkee funeral full of her Shrinkee family members.

--

Annabelle sat on the hotel suite's cold bathroom counter and watched as the giantesses got ready for her funeral. Naomi and Leah shared the bathroom mirror while they applied makeup. Outside of the bathroom, Harper and Molly were fully dressed and ready. They sat on one of the hotel room's king sized bed, giggling and watching some video. All of the giantesses were donned in black dresses. Annabelle, in her own black dress, cradled her knees to her chest while she desperately thought of how to stop the giantesses from attending her funeral.

"I can't have even just one?" Naomi sighed, irritably. 

"No," Leah answered, matching Naomi's irritation, "What is wrong with you? Why are you so fixated on this?"

Naomi sighed again as she applied eyeliner. "It's because you guys wouldn't let me eat that Shrinkee bitch. Now I got a craving." Naomi paused before suggesting, "What about an old one? One they won't miss? Like one of Poppy's grandparents?"

Annabelle cradled her knees tighter, "All of my grandparents are dead," she said with a frown.

She flinched when the two giantesses turned their attention to her. Even in the harsh fluorescent light, they still looked stunning. They wore similar amused expressions. 

"Way to bring the room down, Poppy," Naomi smirked. Annabelle closed her eye as Naomi's giant finger stroked the side of her face.

Naomi returned to her makeup. "Still," she said to Leah, "I have to listen to people whine and cry all day, and I don't even get to eat one Shrinkee even though I'll be fucking surrounded by them?" 

Annabelle seized the conversation's opportunity to present her suggestion. She stood up and as casually as she could, suggested, "Goddess Naomi, you don't have to go if you don't want to. I mean none of you have to. It'll be boring," Annabelle said.

Naomi and Leah exchanged amused glances before breaking out into laughter. Annabelle's face fell. Just once she would like them to listen to one of her suggestions.

After their giggling, Leah spoke, "Poppy what kind of people would we be if we didn't go to your funeral after your parents personally invited us?"

Naomi grinned down at the Shrinkee, "Plus, we wanna see your hometown."

Annabelle felt a cold shiver pulse through her body. Flashes from unwanted memories assaulted her mind. Annabelle had promised herself when she left for college that she would never come back. 

Before Annabelle could offer more arguments, she heard thundering footsteps as Harper approached the bathroom. The giant blonde popped her head in.

"Are you guys ready already? Poppy's funeral is like in two hours and it takes an hour and thirty minutes to get there," Harper whined. Her blue eyes found Annabelle's tiny form on the counter. She patted her her head, and Annabelle was forced to bend her neck under the pressure of the giantess' finger.

"Why did you live so far away from anything, Poppy?" Harper cooed. 

Annabelle had asked herself that everyday she lived in that small town. Zelda had once mentioned she'd been drawn to the untainted energy of a rural environment. Of course both she and Annabelle's dad worked and spent the majority of their time in the city, nearly 90 minutes away— leaving Annabelle to survive the "untainted energy" each and everyday, alone.

Annabelle knew that despite her best efforts, it looked like her worlds were about to collide. She needed to do damage control or things could get messy.

Annabelle grabbed Harper's finger. The blonde's face lit up. "Goddess Harper?" She asked.

Harper beamed down at her, "Yes my precious widdle Poppy?" 

Annabelle swallowed nervously as she looked up at Harper's bright face. 

"Could you maybe not say what you said at the vigil when you go to the funeral?" Annabelle said. Even as the words were coming out of her mouth, she realized she wasn't making any sense.

The giantess looked down at her with absolute confusion on her face. Leah and Naomi had stopped applying their makeup and turned to Annabelle with furrowed brows.

"Poppy, what are you saying?" Leah asked.

Annabelle hated when they stared down at her with their huge eyes and massive presence. The Shrinkee began to nervously play with her hair. 

"I-I just meant that if you say certain things in front of certain people then it could just make things...a lot more...problematic," Annabelle found her voice getting quieter with each word she said. 

Harper frowned and folded her arms, "Problematic?" She repeated.

Leah's manicured finger scratched underneath Annabelle's chin. "What 'certain things' are you referring to, Poppy?"

Annabelle's heart was pounding. She took a deep breath. She grabbed Leah's finger and looked at the counter's surface. She squeaked, "You know...like...dating." 

Naomi and Leah's faces lit up with realization, while Harper still looked confused.

Leah turned to Harper, "Poppy doesn't want you to tell anyone about the two of you dating." When she said dating, Leah used finger quotes.

"She's dumping you," Naomi grinned with a laugh.

Harper's face fell. "Is that true, Poppy?"

Annabelle fought a spark of anger from rising out of her. Why was it so difficult for the giantesses to understand that she didn't want to be involved in their psychotic version of reality?  

"If you told people...it would just be...not great," Annabelle sighed. She couldn't and did not want to go into the intricates of her relationship with a certain sadistic amazonian blonde who might or might not go into a violent rampage if a busty co-ed claimed to be Annabelle's girlfriend. 

The general idea of the giantesses and Zoey being in the same state was already giving Annabelle heart palpitations. 

Harper nodded sadly. "I understand, Poppy. I wouldn't want to do anything that would make you uncomfortable," she said without a hint of irony. 

Annabelle dug into her palms with her fingernails to keep from saying anything she would regret. 

Harper continued, "But, I don't know if I can hide our bond, Poppy. I think anyone with a brain could tell we have a special connection. From the second I saw you, Poppy, I knew—hey!"

In the middle of Harper's love bomb speech, Leah had snatched Annabelle from the counter and walked out of the bathroom.

For the first time, Annabelle was relieved to be whisked away by giant fingers. Harper followed Leah out to the sitting area of suite. As she sat in Leah's hand, Annabelle took the opportunity to glance around the suite. It was luxurious. There were fancy couches and platters of breakfast food set up. A huge television was mounted on the wall. Of course Annabelle hadn't been surprised when she found out the giantesses had rented out the presidential suite, it was their MO. They were staying at the closest hotel to her town—which was still 90 minutes away. 

Leah plopped onto the couch, but she held Annabelle's back with her thumb so the tiny girl wouldn't be jostled into the air. It was a reflexive and probably subconscious movement. It was little things like that which reminded Annabelle that everyday she was becoming more of a fixture in their lives. 

"I wasn't finished talking to Poppy," Harper whined. She took a seat next to Leah. 

Leah rolled her eyes, "Well I was finished listening. It's my time with her anyway." Leah began stroking her manicured finger between Annabelle's shoulder blades. Annabelle hated to admit it, but her touch felt amazing. It was all she could do from not purring out loud. 

"About that..." she heard Naomi say from across the room. Annabelle glanced up as Molly and Naomi's booming footsteps approached them. Molly sat on the other side of Leah, while Naomi sat on the coffee table in front of them. 

Like always, they all looked beautiful. Although their black dresses looked modest, Annabelle just knew they probably cost more than her entire wardrobe. 

Naomi leaned forward and pulled out a large reflective heart-shaped locket. Annabelle turned towards it when Naomi dangled it in front of her.

"Ooo, look how shiny, Poppy," the punk-rock giantess cooed as she dangled it. "Isn't it pretty?" She asked.

Annabelle resisted the urge to flip her off. She wasn't a baby, puppy, or whatever small brained thing they treated her as. Naomi pressed her finger on the front of the locket, and surprisingly, a hidden door swung open. 

"Wow, that's so cool," Molly breathed. 

Naomi grinned with pride, "Shrink Labs sent it to me yesterday. I thought the crystal was too noticeable, especially with Poppy's step-mom being so curious."

Leah stopped stroking Annabelle—which to her embarrassment caused the Shrinkee to reflexively frown—and held out her free hand. 

Naomi glanced at Leah's open palm and scoffed. "Sorry princess, but only my fingerprint opens the door," she explained.

Leah narrowed her eyes, "How fucking convenient."

Naomi smirked and lowered the locket so it was directly in front of Annabelle. The Shrinkee looked into the hollow jewelry. It had more space than she would have thought from just looking at the outside.       

"Be a good girl and get inside, Poppy," Naomi cooed.

Annabelle stifled a heavy sigh and began to crawl into the locket. As she placed her hand on the locket's entrance, she stopped.

Annabelle bit her lip and looked up at the intrigued faces of the giantesses. 

With a shaky voice she tried to steady, Annabelle asked, "Uh, Goddesses, do you—are you going to shrink my family?" 

Molly was the first to react. She patted Annabelle's head, "Oh Poppy, are you worried we're going to make a scene at your funeral?" She cooed.

Harper joined in, "We would never do that, Poppy."

Annabelle held her tongue. Somehow she seriously doubted that. 

"It wouldn't be advantageous," Leah added, "It's entirely too soon after the Shrinkee meeting. It would be suspicious."

"Right..." Annabelle trailed off. She trusted the giantesses as far as she could throw them. Annabelle suspected they wouldn't do anything to rouse too much attention, but the Shrinkee didn't want them near that part of her life at all.

Annabelle tried to deflect again, "T-There's actually this great museum fifteen minutes away from here, they have—"

"Poppy," Naomi suddenly said.

Annabelle looked up at the punk-rock giantess with wide eyes. "Yes, Goddess?"

"Get in the locket," she said firmly.

Annabelle's heart sunk, but she obeyed the giantess. "Yes, Goddess," she said meekly. She crawled into the locket. It wasn't as tall as the crystal, so she couldn't stand up all the way, but she could sit comfortably. Annabelle watched as Naomi's black painted finger nail pushed the locket's "door" closed.

As it shut, Annabelle was overcome with the feeling of being trapped. Of course the Shrinkee recognized that she was always ensnared in the giantesses' unyielding grasps, but there was something about the physical act of her being locked in yet another cage that overwhelmed Annabelle.

The Shrinkee took a few deep breaths, while Naomi jostled her world around by placing the locket around her neck. The locket's ceiling and walls were made up of some kind of two way mirror, see-through-like material, so Annabelle was able to get a good look around of her surroundings. Though Annabelle would have preferred if she was simply in the dark, with the world blocked out.

Annabelle's stomach lurched as Naomi stood up. She saw her gigantic hands clasp together in front of the locket. 

"Come on bitches, we've got a funeral to go to."

As the giantesses took the elevator down to the hotel's lobby, Annabelle wondered how she should block the day's misery out. The giantesses had in so few words said their purpose for attending the funeral was to facilitate Annabelle's imprinting. They probably wanted her to feel hopeless and hand over the reigns of her mind to Poppy again. 

Annabelle wasn't having it. She knew today would be...difficult, but she would handle anything they threw at her.

The universe, most likely disapproving of Annabelle's self-assuredness, instantly threw a challenge her way. Before they reached the lobby, the elevator doors opened.  

Annabelle threw herself against the front of the locket when she saw who waited on the other side. Her friends Oliver, Chloe, and Izzy were donned in black, looking somber. Their mood seemed to worsen when they noticed the giantesses. Oliver and Izzy seemed more shocked than anything, while Chloe simply looked pissed.  

Inside the elevator, the giantesses' mood had also darkened. They immediately stiffened up when they saw Annabelle's friends. Harper's expression matched Chloe's, while Annabelle recognized Leah and Molly's signature PR smile. Although Annabelle couldn't see what kind of face she was making, Annabelle could both hear and feel Naomi's heart pounding away through the locket. 

Annabelle watched as Chloe unblinkingly pressed the button on the wall to make the doors close. Similarly, Naomi reached for the "close doors" button on the elevator's panel. Molly blocked her, and Oliver held the doors open.

"Come on Chloe, we don't have time for this," Oliver scolded her. He grabbed her hand and led her inside the elevator. Annabelle's heart fluttered at the sound of his voice. Izzy followed behind them. Oliver and Izzy gave the giantesses awkward nods of acknowledgement, of which Leah and Molly returned. Chloe leaned back against the side of the elevator's wall with her arms folded, glaring at the floor.

Annabelle, who had previously thought she was above such futile attempts, slammed her shoulder against the locket. She beat against the wall with her hands.

"I'm in here!" She screamed. "Oliver! Chloe! Izzy!" 

She kicked the locket when she realized no one could hear her. 

Chloe suddenly spoke, breaking the perceived silence, "Why? Just why are you here?" She glowered at the giantesses.

"Chloe—" Oliver started with a sigh.

Annabelle worried for her friends when she heard Naomi's heartbeat pound faster. 

"You can't fucking monopolize her funeral, freshman," Naomi spat.

Chloe sneered at the punk-rock giantess, "Are you going to, what, take pictures for your socials? There's not a body to bury, you know, so you'll have to get creative."

Leah's mask slightly faltered, and she sighed as though she were over the entire conversation. "Don't be morbid," she said.

Chloe opened her mouth, most likely to spit more attacks, but Izzy spoke first as the elevator doors began to open.

"I guess, we're just a bit confused? I mean thirty other people died, but you seem to be kind of only interested in Anna," Izzy said. 

They all walked into the lobby. Chloe suddenly spun around, glaring at the giantesses. "I know why, it's because Belle looked like Belle and they know her photos will get the most likes," Chloe accused. "You know Belle didn't even have any social media before she..." Chloe couldn't finish her sentence. She turned away from the giantesses,  overcome with emotion.  

If the giantesses had any sympathy for Chloe, they didn't show it. Harper actually retorted, "Or maybe I just wanted to go to my girlfriend's funeral."

Annabelle slumped over and released a heavy breath. It had been, what, three minutes since they left the hotel room? She was honestly surprised Harper had lasted that long without saying anything. 

Izzy frowned and looked at Oliver and Chloe for clarification. Oliver just slowly shook his head.

Chloe got her breathing under control and turned to Izzy, "I told you, they're fucking crazy."

The giantesses visibly bristled at the insult. Before they could say anything, Oliver looked down at them. His eyes were red and Annabelle could see bags underneath his deep brown eyes. He looked exhausted. All Annabelle wanted to do was give him a hug.

"Can you not mention that to Annabelle's family. Whether you think it's true or not, can you please just keep it to yourself?" Oliver asked Harper. Annabelle loved how kind he was. Even if everyone knew Harper was full of shit, he still was gracious to her.

Unfortunately, Harper seemed to only become more aggravated by his request. "What the hell gives you the right—"

"Is there a problem here, Young Misses?" A voice suddenly called out. It belonged to an older man in a business suit. Annabelle had no idea where he had come from, but his name tag that read "Nathaniel" revealed that he worked for the hotel.  

"Yeah, kick them out," Harper barked. Annabelle sat up straighter, concerned. 

Annabelle's friends looked taken aback. "Woah, let's calm down," Oliver said. 

Annabelle was surprised to see Izzy's face flash with anger. "Are you being serious right now? You're trying to get us kicked out? Who do you think you are?" She laughed dryly. 

Annabelle slid to the locket's wall as Naomi folded her arms and inadvertently propped both her chest and the locket up.

"We think we're friends with the person whose last name is on the front of this hotel," Naomi said haughtily, gesturing to Molly.

Annabelle slowly released a groan. She didn't know why she hadn't put two and two together. Of course Molly's parents owned the hotel they were staying at. Annabelle had thought the giantesses seemed slightly more lax about making sure she wasn't seen while they were in the hotel room.

As Annabelle looked around the lobby, she then noticed a few men in suits inconspicuously watching them. They could, of course, be regular business men, but Annabelle doubted that given the fact it was a Sunday morning.  

While the realization that Molly's parents owned the hotel riddled Annabelle with dread, her friends had reacted to the news with different degrees of annoyance.

"Of course," Chloe tsked. Izzy narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms. Oliver closed his eyes and exhaled.

Nathaniel looked at Molly with a calm expression, "Would you like me to have them removed from the hotel, Miss Gates?" 

Annabelle's friends looked at Nathaniel with incredulous eyes.

"Yes!" Harper said, exasperated. 

Molly sighed, "Hold on. There's no need to make a scene. Let's not forget that we're all here for Annabelle." She turned to Annabelle's friends, "Let's just put this behind us, okay?"

Harper frowned while Naomi made a disgruntled noise. Leah, who had been looking increasingly bored throughout the conversation, had begun to check her phone.

"Fine," Oliver said. Although his face was unexpressive, Annabelle could tell he was more than a little irritated. On the other hand, Chloe and Izzy didn't attempt to hide the disdain from their faces. 

"We need to get the rental car anyway," Izzy said.

They began to walk away. Before they left for the front desk, Annabelle heard Chloe mutter, "Fucking rich people."

Harper took an angry step towards her, but Molly stopped her. "It's not worth it," she said.

Annabelle watched her friends leave, and prayed that would be the most conflict they would have with the giantesses. Annabelle greatly enjoyed watching her friends stand up to the giantesses—especially since everyone was constantly up their asses. But, the more Annabelle discovered about the giantesses and their families' power, the further the Shrinkee wanted her friends away from them.

Nathaniel cleared his throat for the giantesses' attention. "Young Misses, if you would follow me, your car is ready. The driver has already pulled up to the front," he announced. 

Annabelle sighed. They truly lived in a different world.

The giantesses headed for the car. Their silence let Annabelle know they were still pissed off from the confrontation with her friends. Shortly, they reached a fancy looking black van where a man in a suit was waiting. The man opened the door for them and without skipping a beat, the giantesses climbed inside. 

Annabelle tried and failed to steady herself as Naomi jumped into the van. The locket's movement jostled her forward. She landed on her face with a thud. The locket moved around until Naomi sat down. Finally Annabelle was able to look at her surroundings. She glanced around and saw that the van was not simply a "van". The inside reminded Annabelle of Molly's plane. There was a privacy partition that separated them from the driver and passenger's seats. The giantesses' seats faced each other and they looked to made of leather. 

Naomi sat next to Molly, while Leah and Harper sat across from them. It wasn't until the man in the suit closed the door and began to drive off, did the giantesses begin speaking.

Or in Harper's case, seething. "I swear to god, every time we see them, I just want to..." she gritted her teeth and unleashed a frustrated shriek-groan like sound.

Annabelle was both fascinated and terrified of the pure rage Harper showed. As a rule, the giantesses' public personas were typically reserved and calm. 

Even when they had punished Amy earlier, they had only been mildly irritated. Annabelle suspected that with so few things not under the giantesses' control, they responded in a child-like manner when things didn't go their way. 

"You should've thrown them out, Mol," Naomi grumbled.  

It was difficult for Annabelle to see Molly from her angle, but her voice sounded tired, "I told you guys, it's not worth it. Today should just be about Poppy."

Leah, still scrolling through her phone added, off-handedly, "If you want to get them back, just show them Poppy after she's imprinted and registered under one of us."

Annabelle's blood chilled at her comment. That was pure evil. 

Harper squealed and squirmed in her seat. "That would be amazing! Can you imagine the looks on their faces?" 

Annabelle shuddered as the car filled with the giantesses' giggles. When she thought of people seeing her in her "Poppy state" it paralyzed her with shame, but the Shrinkee didn't even consider the heartbreak a loved one might feel as they watched her worship one of those rich bitches—especially after they thought she was dead.

Just another reason added to her extremely long list of "why not to imprint". 

Leah's frustrated sigh took Annabelle away from her dread spiral.  

The giantess crossed her legs and raised an eyebrow at her phone. "Molly, you've got to get your moths into check. That Bennet is grinding my last nerve with all of his DMs," Leah griped. 

Annabelle heard Molly sigh, "I know, all right? I was going to talk to him, but I got distracted getting ready for Poppy's funeral. The University is closed tomorrow, but I'll drop by the student council's office on Tuesday to get him off our backs."

Annabelle slightly shook as Naomi spoke, "He was the one who called you on the plane, right?"

"Yeah," Molly said, "Thank god it was a Wi-Fi call and it went through. It's the one time I'm actually happy he reached out. Can you imagine what would've happened if we hadn't woken up?"

Harper massaged her temples, "Ugh, I don't even want to think about it. Her gross hands on my—"

"Our," Naomi instantly corrected.

"Our Poppy," Harper sighed. 

Leah finally put her phone down, "I told you, we should've put Poppy in the necklace from the very beginning."

Naomi huffed, "There's not as much room in the locket as the crystal. She wouldn't have been comfortable like that all night."

"So? I'd rather her be uncomfortable than be taken away from us—or worse," Leah replied.

Annabelle's ears perked up. The way she was talking, she made it seem as though Annabelle was in danger. Annabelle shook her head, if she was in danger, it was from the giantesses, not other Shrinkees. 

Harper leaned forward, revealing her massive cleavage. She scratched Naomi's locket. Annabelle flinched as her gigantic finger tapped on the locket. Annabelle felt like a fish in a fish tank. 

"Come on, let her out for a bit. I wanna play with her," Harper whined. 

Annabelle cringed and backed away further into the locket's back wall. The Shrinkee watched as Naomi's equally gigantic hand slapped Harper's away.

"No, Poppy is staying in there all day," Naomi said. The giantess lifted the locket up high and Annabelle lurched forward. She quickly caught herself with her hands and avoided slamming her face into the locket's wall. Naomi's pink lips appeared on the other side of the locket.

"Widdle Poppy, I hope you're listening," Naomi cooed. Although she knew she couldn't see her, Annabelle still flipped her off. How could she do anything but listen? Her voice boomed throughout the locket. Naomi continued, "Your only job today is to watch your funeral and think about your new life and role as my—"

"Our," Leah corrected.

"Our pet," Naomi finished. 

Naomi moved the locket closer to her mouth, and Annabelle was treated to an even closer view of the giantess' gigantic plush lips. Annabelle watched Naomi's lip quiver. The Shrinkee could tell she wanted to kiss the locket, but was holding herself back in front of the other giantesses. 

Annabelle rolled her eyes. She'd actually preferred it if Naomi dialed back on the affection, but she didn't understand why she was so insistent on maintaining her bad-ass persona. 

Either way, the giantesses' quirks didn't interest Annabelle. She just had to focus on getting through the day. From her experience with the vigil, it would be difficult to block everything out—no matter how hard she tried. So instead, Annabelle would just try and let her emotions pass through her, like water through a butterfly net.

As Naomi lowered the locket and Annabelle down to her chest, the Shrinkee steeled herself. She wouldn't let the giantesses win again.

--

As the giantesses walked into the church, Annabelle couldn't help but notice everyone's eyes were instantly drawn to them. The Shrinkee sighed. She was sick of the giantesses receiving tremendous amounts of attention, while she was still being unseen.

The giantesses, used to the attention, began to walk towards the front. Annabelle was honestly a little shocked the giantesses hadn't been struck down by lightening the second they stepped into the church. Annabelle supposed even God had off-days. 

As the giantesses walked, Annabelle glanced at them every so often to see if their eyes lingered too long on any of her Shrinkee relatives. Like always when they were in public, their faces weren't giving anything away. They played the part of the grieving friends very well.

Annabelle looked around the church. She was surprised to find it so packed. Almost half of the town was there. Annabelle tried not to focus too much on them. As far as she was concerned, they were as dead to her as they thought she was.

Annabelle was instead trying to locate her friends when she saw a familiar—albeit gigantic— face heading towards the giantesses. Her step-mother greeted them with a wide smile. Her eyes were puffy and slightly red, as if she had been recently crying. 

A twinge of sadness prickled Annabelle. Although, she and her step-mother had never really clicked, they didn't have the stereotypical evil step-mother, step-daughter relationship. Zelda had welcomed Annabelle into her home with open arms, and Annabelle had always appreciated that. Even though Annabelle didn't understand her step-mother's wellness-obsessed lifestyle, Annabelle could remember several pleasant conversations they had together.  

Although there was a dark part of Annabelle that slightly resented Zelda—along with Annabelle's father—for being so obsessed with work that a lot of things that should've definitely been noticed, had flown underneath her radar. 

Still, seeing Zelda upset hurt Annabelle more than she thought it would. 

"Thank you so much for coming girls," Zelda half whispered, half smiled. She gave each of the giantesses a hug. When she got to Naomi, Annabelle slammed her body against the locket's wall.

"Zelda! Zelda!" She shouted. She banged her body against the locket until her bones rattled. She realized it was futile when her step-mother let go of Naomi without even a second of hesitation. 

"How are you doing?" Molly asked with a somber smile.

Zelda nodded sadly, "I'm okay, just trying help Annabelle's father get through this."

Harper grabbed a hold of Zelda's hands, "If there's anything you need us to do, just ask."

Zelda's eyes watered as she looked at the giantesses with gratitude, "Thank you so much. You girls are so kind." 

Annabelle pulled at her hair and unleashed a frustrated scream. She didn't know why she had expected anything else from her step-mother. The woman had given birth to her own sadistic sociopath without realizing it, so it was only natural that she didn't recognize four physical manifestations of evil right in front of her.

Annabelle took a deep breath. She had forgotten herself for a moment. She reminded herself that she was going to let her emotions pass through her. 

"We saved the third pew for Annabelle's friends," Zelda said, gesturing to an empty row of seats near the front of the church. 

"Thank you so much, Mrs. Cooper," Leah said.  

Zelda gave them another appreciative nod, and the four of them went to claim their seats. They sat down and waited. Annabelle leaned back against the locket's wall and closed her eyes. She knew that the day would be a long one. She realized the day was about to get a whole lot longer when her friends appeared on the other side of the pew. Their faces contorted with disgust when they noticed the giantesses. The giantesses in turn, matched them with their own displeased expressions.

Wordlessly, Oliver sat down next to Naomi. Chloe and Izzy followed after him. The two groups didn't so much as look at each other. They stayed like that until one of the church ladies handed Molly a handful of pamphlets. Molly took one and passed the rest to Leah. This repeated until Naomi received the pamphlets. Annabelle watched Oliver lose his patience as Naomi placed the rest of the pamphlets in her lap.

Annabelle rolled her eyes. For upperclassmen, the giantesses really could be so juvenile. Oliver cleared his throat. Annabelle couldn't see what type of expression Naomi was making, but she was able to see Oliver's face darken. 

As he glowered at Naomi, Annabelle stared at his face. He was still so cute, and he looked even more handsome in his black suit. Annabelle's gaze lowered to his gigantic lips. The memory of the night he kissed her was still fresh in her mind. That night had turned into both the best and worst night of her life. She made a lot of mistakes that night, but kissing him back wasn't one of them. 

Annabelle slightly shook as Naomi sighed loudly and thrusted the rest of the pamphlets at him. Oliver gave her a pointed look, and turned to pass the rest down to Chloe and Izzy.

Since the tension had died down, Annabelle took the opportunity to peer down and see exactly what the pamphlet was. When she saw it, Annabelle gripped the hem of her dress and swallowed. 

It was her obituary. She studied it as Naomi flipped through the pamphlet. There were a lot of pictures—mostly of when she was in college. She didn't think there would be any photos of her smiling while she was in high school.   

There were also ones from her childhood. Her eyes were particularly drawn to a photo of her old family. She and Beth looked to be about seven in the photo. They were at the beach and their father was propping them both on his back. All three of them were laughing. Her mother must've been the one taking the photo.

As Annabelle was getting lost down memory lane, a loud voice echoed throughout the church. Annabelle looked up startled, to see a familiar, but unwelcome face.

Pastor Karen was a staple of Annabelle's town. She was held up as the pinnacle of progress for being a young-ish female pastor of such a small town. However, progressive ideology was the last thing Annabelle associated her with. Annabelle remembered when she was going through a pretty dark time with school and the Zoey of it all. She had decided to try out the whole "tell a trusted adult" thing. 

Annabelle had never been religious, but during a fundraiser at her school, she had literally bumped into Pastor Karen after retrieving her drenched math textbook from one of the toilets. Annabelle had not experienced much luck with teachers about her Zoey problem, but hoped a religious figurehead could be more helpful. Despite her better judgement, Annabelle broke down and explained what had happened. 

After listening to her tear-filled recount, Pastor Karen proceeded to pat her on the shoulder and say, "God will never give you more than you can handle." When Annabelle had insisted that she was struggling, Pastor Karen sort of sighed impatiently and said, "You should work on toughing up your skin. If something like this upsets you so much, then you'll never make it out in the real world."

Annabelle never forgot her words. As she stood in the hallway with her urine-soaked textbook, Annabelle swore she would never tell anyone about what was happening at school and at home. She would just "toughen her skin" and leave this town behind.  

And she had kept her promise—until the giantesses had dragged her right back to trauma-ville. 

Pastor Karen began to speak, "Welcome all and thank you for coming. Today we are mourning a bright light in our community that has dimmed. It is never easy to say goodbye to one of our own, especially one so young and beloved as Annabelle. She—"

Annabelle turned around and slammed her hands over her ears. "Nope," she said to herself.

She hadn't expected to get so triggered so early in the game, but something about Pastor Karen's bullshit eulogy had poked just the wrong buttons for Annabelle.

Even with her ears covered, some words were still getting through to Annabelle. Annabelle clamped down harder against her ears and began to sing.

"The wheels on the bus go round and round!" Annabelle scream-sang. She was surprised to find that she instantly felt much lighter. It had been so long since she'd last sang. Music was such a huge part of her life, and the last two weeks, she hadn't even hummed.  

She had been focusing on surviving, sure, but she also knew the second the giantesses heard her sing, they would never want her to stop. They had already stolen so much from her, she didn't want them to take that away too.

Annabelle went through nursey rhymes' greatest hits, until she was suddenly jostled by Naomi standing up. Annabelle looked around. She guessed the speeches were over. They were probably getting ready to go to the grave site—her grave site.

Annabelle covered her ears again, "There was a farmer who had a dog and Bingo was his name-o!" She shrieked. She was doing well. She hadn't once looked at her friends since the eulogy had started. She hadn't seen her father or the blonde tyrant. 

She had a feeling she could make it through the day less traumatized than she anticipated. Annabelle decided to turn around for a peek, just to see where she was. She looked and saw the giantesses were walking out of the church and towards their van. Annabelle noticed the people around them seemed more despondent than before. Their faces were contorted with guilt. A decent amount of the town knew about how Annabelle had been treated at school—though only a handful of people knew that it was Zoey's doing. Still, neither group ever paid the issue much attention except for the occasional pitying look and whispered comment of "That's a shame." 

Their guilty expressions meant less than shit to Annabelle. She turned back around and continued to sing. 

The giantesses reached the van with no comment. As they followed the within funeral procession, Annabelle turned her head to see the giantesses' reaction to the events so far. All of them were quiet, and seemed to be transfixed by the obituary. Annabelle scanned their faces for any human emotion—guilt, empathy, regret—but only found intrigue. 

"Ugh, how is it possible that Poppy has always been so cute?" Harper squealed, breaking the silence. 

"Which photo are you looking at?" Molly asked.

"Does it matter?" Naomi said, her voice shaking Annabelle, "Literally every single photo of her is adorable. I mean the one where she's riding a bike? Come the fuck on."

Leah sighed, still flipping through the obituary, "It really is a shame we can't take any pictures of her yet."

Annabelle watched Naomi caress a photo of her in a rain coat. She exhaled, "The second she imprints on me, I'm gonna set up her own Snapgram account. A new outfit everyday—no every hour."

Leah rolled her eyes, "We all plan on doing that for Poppy when she imprints. Luckily for her, when she imprints on me, she'll be dressed in quality fashion."

Naomi's hands tightened into fists, "What the hell is that supposed to—" 

"Row, row, row your boat! Gently down the stream! Merrily, merrily, merrily, life is but a dream!" Annabelle screamed until her throat burned. She hadn't expected anything less from the giantesses, but for some reason she still found herself disappointed by their callousness. 

Thankfully, they quickly arrived at the cemetery, ending the giantesses' bickering. The giantesses exited the car and joined the rest of the mourners. They walked in silence, trudging up a paved pathway until they reached a plot of land where a large rectangular hole had been dug. The casket was already installed on the lowering apparatus above the hole. 

The crowd from the church had gathered around the casket. Through the giants' bodies, Annabelle was able to see her friends standing near the front. Even from just watching their backs Annabelle could see their despair. They held each other, gripping each other like they were afraid they would collapse if they stopped. 

The giantesses also walked over to the front of the crowd. People quickly parted for them like the red sea. Annabelle half-jokingly wondered if the giantesses were giving off some kind of pheromone that compelled people to act so accommodating towards them. 

They neared the area at the front of the casket. The closer they got to the front, the more familiar the faces became for Annabelle. She noticed her Shrinkee relatives—both shrunken and un-shrunken—wiping away tears.

As the giantesses passed the Shrinkees on their way to the very front, Annabelle pressed her face against the locket. She peered up at the giantesses' faces. Like always, they were unreadable. Annabelle tried to look closer, but became momentarily distracted when they walked by a group of gingers.

She instantly recognized them as being a part of the Conner clan. Although everyone had always said Annabelle took after her mother, she had inherited the red locks from her father's Scottish heritage. When her father's paternal side of the family all gathered together, it was difficult to miss them. 

She hadn't expected any of her extended family to travel across continents to attend her funeral. Her father didn't have any siblings and he wasn't particularly close with his extended family. Annabelle's grandfather had burned many bridges when he married an English girl and moved to the States. After they arrived, her grandparents bought a small farm where they gave birth to Annabelle's father in a barn.

Annabelle's father lived on that farm until he left for college, where he would go on to meet Annabelle's mother. Annabelle's mother, who had her own issues with her parents and her extended family, gladly accepted a solely nuclear family lifestyle. 

Her paternal grandparents died when Annabelle was young, so she didn't have a lot of memories of them. What she did remember was seeing her first Shrinkees at her grandmother's funeral. They were her older cousins, Daniel from her grandfather's side and Lily on her grandmother's side. She remembered being in awe of their size, and being to afraid to hold them out of fear she might accidently hurt them. 

Beth, of course, had held them and even played with them while Annabelle watched warily from a distance. That night Beth had promised Annabelle that she would take care of her if she ever shrunk, and Annabelle had promised the same.

Annabelle laughed harshly at the memory. They both had failed to keep their promises. 

The giantesses reached the front. They silently passed Annabelle's friends. Annabelle caught a glimpse of them as the giantesses walked by. Their faces were too much for Annabelle to look at. Chloe and Izzy were crying while Oliver just stared stoically at the casket. 

Mercifully, the giantesses didn't so much as glance at her friends as they walked by them. Though Annabelle was then faced with a sight much more harrowing.

Her father stood next to her friends. He looked completely destroyed, as if he could crumble into a million pieces at any second. She had never seen him look so fragile. He was still, but tears were gushing down his cheeks. 

Annabelle pressed against the locket's walls. Tears began to fill her own eyes. "Dad," she whimpered. 

Zelda, who stood on the other side of him, grasped his arm and interlocked her fingers with his. Just then, another arm reached over Zelda's head and squeezed his shoulder.

Annabelle stared at the long arm. Realization coated in dread and despair filled every inch of the Shrinkee's being.

Annabelle could only whimper. Her legs stopped working, so she dragged herself to the locket's back wall. As much as she wanted to crawl into herself, her eyes were locked onto the arm. It was the same arm that had pinned her down, shoved, slapped, punched, and terrorized her for four nightmarish years.

The Shrinkee followed the arm to the entire demonic person to whom it was attached. Annabelle trembled as she studied her tormentor. 

She hadn't changed much. Her blonde hair was still long. Her frame was still athletic. Her eyes were still a prominent blue. 

Though, it was one of the few times Annabelle had seen her without her signature smirk. Instead, her mouth was pulled into a small frown. Annabelle scrutinized every inch of the blonde tyrant's face. For four years, her physical and mental well-being had depended on figuring out what Zoey was thinking. She had always had limited success. 

Her step-sister was a master manipulator—which was why she was never caught. Even now, Annabelle had a difficult time reading her. 

As Naomi and the other giantesses gathered near Zoey and her family, Annabelle's eyes remained glued to her. Zoey's expression held a slight sadness, but her eyes were unfocused as she comforted Annabelle's father. 

Although the giantesses stood right next to her, Zoey hadn't looked at them once—which was strange because everyone always looked at the giantesses.

Annabelle was so transfixed by Zoey, she almost didn't notice when Pastor Karen had appeared behind her casket. The dark haired woman was holding an open bible. 

Annabelle already knew what was coming. As Pastor Karen began to open her mouth to start the eulogy, Annabelle turned towards the back of the locket, even though it meant tearing her eyes away from Zoey.

"Twinkle twinkle little star! How I wonder what you are!" Annabelle screamed. Thankfully, the openness of the cemetery limited how far Pastor Karen's voice could travel. It was much easier to tune her out than it had been in the church.

At some point during her third song, Annabelle's eyes drifted back to Zoey. She couldn't stop looking at her. She was just so...big. For the first time, Zoey looked as big as she had always felt to Annabelle. 

Annabelle understood that by being carried in the locket, she was still very high up. She wondered what it would be like to be down on the ground near a gigantic Zoey.

The Shrinkee's breath began to snag. Suddenly the air within the locket felt very thin. Annabelle placed her hands against the back wall. She felt like the locket was becoming smaller. The walls were closing in on her. With every breath she took, she could feel it wasn't enough for her lungs. 

Annabelle scratched at her neck. Where was the air? She couldn't breathe. She couldn't breathe. Annabelle suddenly stopped altogether. It finally dawned on her what was happening. 

She was having a panic attack.

After witnessing a gruesome massacre, and after two weeks underneath the controlling grip of the giantesses, just one glance at Zoey and Annabelle was sent spiraling. 

The Shrinkee would've thought it was funny if she hadn't felt like she was going to die.  

Breathe in, breathe out, don't freak out. Annabelle tried to vocalize the mantra, but she felt as though she had virtually no air left inside to speak. She was going to have to make do with repeating it in her head. She closed her eyes

Breathe in, breathe out, don't freak out. Breathe in, breathe out, don't freak out. Breathe in, breathe out, don't freak out.

To Annabelle's surprise, it was actually working. Her lungs were expanding and they were actually taking in air. Annabelle took in a deep breath and let it go. 

The Shrinkee opened her eyes again. She couldn't hear her heart in her ears anymore. She felt okay—considering her situation. Annabelle didn't have time to celebrate her defeat of the panic attack. 

She was thrown forward as Naomi abruptly shook the locket. Annabelle's face slammed into the locket's wall. Naomi's gigantic, black painted fingernail rapped against the locket. Annabelle flinched at the loud sound.

It was obvious Naomi was trying to get her attention. Annabelle scanned the outside of the locket to see what the giantess could possibly want her attention on. 

When she saw it, Annabelle wanted nothing more than to turn away. Yet, her eyes were inexplicably locked onto the scene in front of her.

Her casket was being lowered into the ground. It was a simple thing—just a box being put in a hole—but Annabelle couldn't stop staring. She knew she was playing exactly into the giantesses' hands, but she couldn't help it.  

Despair began to creep up into Annabelle's consciousness. She could still hear her friends sobbing. A deep harrowing, sob let her know her father was also crying. 

DEAD. YOU'RE DEAD.

Annabelle shuddered. Poppy's voice echoed in her head. Annabelle watched her casket lower into deeper into the hole.

She opened her mouth to speak, but it was only after a few seconds of silence was she able to croak out, "No...No I'm—"

DEAD. WHOSE LIFE ARE YOU FIGHTING FOR? ANNABELLE COOPER IS DEAD AND BURIED. THERE IS ONLY ME. STOP FIGHTING. GIVE YOURSELF OVER TO ME. LET ME WORSHIP THE GODDESSES. 

Annabelle's eyes followed the shovels that tossed a few pounds of dirt on top of the casket. 

"Worship the..." Annabelle blinked. She looked away from the casket. "No," she started, breaking out of her trance. 

"I'm not dead yet," Annabelle asserted. "The fact that you're still talking to me is proof enough of that."

YOU ARE NOTHING BUT A STUBBORN RELIC. A WASTE OF—

"If you want this body so badly, take it," Annabelle dared.

She crossed her legs and folded her arms. When nothing happened, and the voice seemingly disappeared, Annabelle sighed.

"Yeah, that's what I thought," She exhaled. She was so tired of people telling her what to do—even if it was her own mind. 

Annabelle spread her legs out and laid on the locket's floor. She closed her eyes and imagined she was on the floor of Chloe's dorm room. She could practically feel the old purple rug underneath her skin. She could almost see Chloe slouched on her tiny bed, making beats on her laptop, or reading one of the thousands of books she was assigned from one of her journalism courses. She could even hear the little spritz from her hand-me-down humidifier that she used for her small room. 

Annabelle remembered when Chloe had been assigned the ever elusive single dorm room when the semester had started. Annabelle had forced Chloe to keep it, despite the purple haired girl's extreme reluctance, as they had planned to be roommates with each other.

Annabelle was forever grateful for that tiny room. It had allowed them to have so many jam sessions and sleepovers without bothering anyone else. Annabelle's heart panged when those memories clouded her head. 

She'd give anything to return to those days—return to the land of the living.

Her reminiscing was cut short when she felt Naomi begin to move. Annabelle sighed, feeling a trickle of relief. It was finally over. She'd done it. She had watched her friends and family grieve her, she witnessed her own burial, she even laid eyes on Zoey without vomiting or fainting. The worst was over and she had managed to avoid giving the reigns of her body over to Poppy.

Now, Annabelle could focus on finding Camilla and escaping the giantesses once and for all.

Although, first, they would have to actually leave the cemetery, which the giantesess didn't seem in a rush to do.

The giantesses moved closer to the casket and hovered around it with blank expressions. Annabelle was almost positive they were doing this in a further effort to get her to feel hopeless. 

Annabelle groaned and threw her head back. She was more irritated than dismayed. 

"All right! I fucking get it!" She snapped. "Everyone thinks I'm dead! Can we please just fucking leave?" Annabelle groaned.

Annabelle's tirade was followed by a voice that forced her right back to high school. Instinctively, the Shrinkee tensed up as the frat boy-esque voice echoed around the locket.

"So you guys knew Anna too, huh?" The voice said.

As Naomi and the other giantesses turn to face the voice who was addressing them, Annabelle's brain told her to bury her head in her hands, but she couldn't tear her eyes away from the giant boy in front of her.

Annabelle shuddered as she took in the gigantic Luke. His blonde hair was swept back, held in place by entirely too much hair gel. His muscles, gifted to him by his years on the lacrosse team, bulged against the dark blue dress shirt he wore. Luke's blue eyes leered across each of the giantesses' bodies. Annabelle received a long look into his eyes, as they landed on Naomi's chest for a while.

He had so obviously not changed in the months since Annabelle had last seen him. Annabelle glanced up at her captors. They appeared wholly unimpressed. They weren't even attempting their usual Formidable Four PR smiles. 

Molly took the lead, "Yes, we went to the same University," she stated tersely. 

Luke nodded and waited for her to say more, but they remained silent, just staring at him with bored expressions. Still, in all her years knowing Luke, he was never one to be deterred by negative reactions from girls—if anything it spurred him on more. Annabelle remembered the countless times he made his lacrosse buddies laugh by pretending to jerk off every time they crossed paths in the hallway. 

Although, most people in their school thought he was a harmless pervert, Annabelle knew how dangerous he could be. The time when he had cornered her after school and tried to shove his tongue down her throat came to mind. Annabelle had only escaped by kicking his balls as hard as she could. The last thing she heard as she ran into the hallway was him vomiting his stomach empty. 

Annabelle had never told anyone out of fear it would inevitably get back to Zoey, who in turn would beat Luke within an inch of his life, and then would immediately turn her anger to Annabelle. 

"Sucks about Anna," Luke said, feigning a contemplative and deep expression.

"You knew her?" Leah asked, coolly. 

Luke, obviously happy the giantesses were opening up the conversation, could hardly contain his smile. He placed his hands in pockets and tilted his chin up, "Of course, we went to the same high school. Not to brag, but I was kind of a big deal on my lacrosse team—district champs and all that—so I knew a lot of people," he grinned. 

The giantesses' expressions remained impassive, if not annoyed. Annabelle could see Luke's intrigue grow at the lack of response he was getting. 

He lowered his voice and leaned in closer to them, "Between us, Anna kind of had a thing for me," he whispered. 

Annabelle shook her head, disgusted. She had no idea why people felt the need to lie about her romantic interests once she was "dead", but it never failed to sicken her. 

The giantesses' faces reflected how she felt. Luke, picking up on their displeasure, quickly added. "But we never did anything. I mean she was cute, but not as cute as you all," he grinned. 

Annabelle cringed. "Holy fuck, Luke," she breathed. She checked on the giantesses, who were surprisingly keeping their cool. They looked indignant, but they weren't causing a scene. Annabelle lightly shook, as Naomi's heart began to beat with more intensity. 

She took a step forward. Her voice was low, but icy cold, "Are you seriously hitting on all of us at the same time, at our friend's funeral?"

For the first time, Luke looked taken aback. "W-Well, I just mean that—you know—you guys are hot," he stammered.

Harper, who had been unusually quiet, leaned in close to Luke. Annabelle couldn't see her expression, or hear what she was saying. Instead, she was only able to watch Luke's face turn from lust, to shock, to fear. 

His face was pale by the time Harper stepped back. Luke, still pale, but with an visibly hurt ego, hissed back at the giantesses, "W-Who the fuck cares what you stuck-up bitches think? I wouldn't want to fuck with anyone who would be friends with someone like Anna, anyway."

Annabelle flinched. She wasn't surprised to see Luke hadn't joined in the guilt parade like so many others in the town, but she was surprised that she felt the familiar shame that came with being talked about by one of her bullies.

Naomi's heart was beating so loudly, Annabelle had difficulty hearing her threating words over its pounding. 

"What the hell is that supposed to mean?" The punk-rock giantess snapped. 

Annabelle started biting her thumb, "Just leave, just leave," she muttered. Why were they still here? She could not think of a worse situation than the giantesses delving into her past. She had survived it and she wanted to just move on.

Luke, not used to being threatened, took a step back. "I-I mean—"

Luke was prevented from digging a deeper hole by the sudden appearance of another equally beefy jock. Chris, the lacrosse team's captain placed a firm hand on Luke's shoulder. 

He smiled widely at the giantesses with a crooked grin. Although Chris was as much as a dick as Luke, he was smarter than him—though that wasn't saying much.

"Sorry ladies, is this idiot bothering you?" He said, giving the giantesses a small smile. The giantesses ignored Chris.

Molly narrowed her eyes at Luke, "What were you talking about before—about Anna?" 

Luke opened his mouth to respond when Chris draped an arm across his shoulder. "Sorry, but we've got to go. We've got practice all day tomorrow, so we've got to get back to campus. It was nice meeting you," he called, before dragging Luke away.  

Harper began to go after them, but Leah grabbed her arm and shook her head. Harper made a face, but backed off. 

Annabelle watched the two jocks scurry away. From what they had said, it sounded like both Luke and Chris had gotten into an University and were playing on a team. Annabelle's stomach twisted in a way she hadn't felt in a while. She was stuck, kidnapped and tortured, while they continued on with their lives, seemingly the same god-awful people they had been in high school. 

Every day that she was stuck in this hell, Annabelle's belief in karmic justice had dwindled slowly. Seeing Chris and Luke thrive while she was captured by four insane rich girls, destroyed a big chunk of her belief in cosmic retribution.

As the giantesses started for their van, away from the crowd, Annabelle heard the high trill of her step-mother's voice call after them. 

Annabelle ran her fingers through her hair. She just wanted to leave. She hated being alone with the giantesses more than anything, but the longer she stayed in this town, the more she felt like she was suffocating. 

"Girls!" Zelda called, as she briskly treaded over to them. Annabelle knocked the side of her head against the locket's walls when Naomi suddenly turned around to face Zelda. 

Her step-mother's eyes and nose were red, but she still managed to wear a small smile on her face. "Thank you girls for coming," she said again.

Leah returned her smile, "Thank you for inviting us, the service really was beautiful." 

The other giantesses nodded and gave similar affirmative responses. Annabelle cradled her legs to her chest and laid her chin on her knees. It was almost supernatural how quickly the giantesses were able to switch their personalities and emotions. A few moments ago they had been glowering at Luke with horrifically dark expressions, but as they spoke to Zelda, their faces were soft, gentle, with a touch of melancholy.

Zelda wiped a tear from her eye. "I thought so too," she sniffed. She smiled at the giantesses, taking in their beautiful, sad-looking faces. "If it isn't too much trouble, would you mind coming to our house? I have some things of Anna's that Don said to give away."

At the same time Annabelle's body was filled with horrified shock, the giantesses could hardly fight off their smiles of excitement.

Annabelle scrambled to her knees. She banged against the locket. "Zelda! No, stop it! Don't do it!" 

"We'd be honored," Harper beamed at Annabelle's oblivious step-mother.

Annabelle slumped over. "No, no, no," she repeated. This couldn't be happening. She was so close. She had officially reached the worst-case scenario-—or at least she thought she had before she saw a flash of red hair race up to her step-mother.  

A young girl with flaming red hair came running up to Zelda. She grinned up at her with a few gaps of missing baby teeth. A smattering of freckles lined across her nose.

Through her despair, Annabelle peered at the child. She looked familiar. 

"Ma, told me ta tell you that we're leavin'," she said with a Scottish accent.  

Zelda smiled down at the girl, "Okay Paisley, just give me a second and I'll come say goodbye."

Annabelle flinched when she heard the child's name. She was Daniel's sister. She had never actually met the child--well officially. The closest she had gotten was when her cousin Allison had shown up pregnant at Beth's funeral. 

It was surreal to see a child so gigantic. There was something in Annabelle's brain that was having trouble comprehending her size. It just felt unnatural to look up a mountainous eight year old. Although, technically, being positioned at the height of Naomi's chest placed her just at eye level with Paisley. 

Her enormous brown eyes suddenly focused onto her. Annabelle's breath hitched. Paisley peered closer at the locket. Her massive eye filled Annabelle's vision. Annabelle heard Naomi's heartbeat increase. Before Annabelle could even think of her next move, Paisley retracted with a bright smile.

"That's a really pretty necklace!" Paisley grinned. 

Annabelle couldn't see Naomi's face, but she could hear her heartbeat slow down. "Thank you," Naomi said, more sweetly than Annabelle had ever heard the punk-rock giantess speak to someone other than her. 

"I like your purse," Harper smiled down at her. 

Paisley wore a small black satchel that would have blended in completely with her black dress, if not for the bedazzled plastic gems plastered all over it. 

Paisley looked up at Harper, and her mouth slightly parted open. Her eyes widened as she quickly scanned across each of the giantesses' faces.

"Yer all so pretty!" She gasped. "Are ya princesses?"

The giantesses and Zelda laughed at Paisley's comment. Naomi gestured to Leah, "She is." Leah only pursed her lips as everyone else continued to laugh.

Annabelle felt sick. She prayed Paisley would leave soon. They laughed with the child now, but Annabelle knew that if her HDD triggered randomly, they wouldn't hesitate in stomping her into nothingness.

Just then, Paisley gasped. She opened her purse and began to shift through it. "I have ta show ya my brother. He loves pretty lasses!" 

Annabelle pressed her face against the locket. Oh god no. "Please no," she breathed, fogging up the locket's surface.

Annabelle begged any god, cosmic force, or any other entity to prevent Paisley from retrieving who Annabelle suspected she was retrieving.

Of course, the universe had other plans.

Paisley's face lit up as she tightened her fist and pulled it from her bag. Beaming, she lifted her hand and uncurled her giant fingers. Laying in her palm was none other than one of Annabelle's Shrinkee cousins, Daniel. 

Annabelle's eyes darted across his small frame as she studied him. Daniel's bright red hair contrasted against his dark suit. He slowly lifted himself into a sitting position. His eyes seemed dazed and unfocused, probably due to the rough manner in which his sister had retrieved him. 

When they finally readjusted, his eyes nearly bulged out of his head when he was faced with the giantesses. 

Annabelle anxiously looked up at her captors to gauge their reactions. To anyone who didn't know the giantesses, they would've thought the co-eds were simply intrigued by the small man, but Annabelle knew differently. 

She could see the little changes in their demeanor that filled her with dread. Their eyes were locked onto Daniel. They shone with excitement. Annabelle could hear Naomi's heart pounding rapidly behind the locket's back wall. 

Just like that, they had slipped into the role of predators. Daniel looked up at them with a nervous expression that only seemed to lit their fires even more. Annabelle couldn't tell if Daniel could feel the sense of danger that she did when she was around the giantesses, or if he was just generally wary of non-familial giants. 

With her huge finger, Paisley poked Daniel against his head. She glared down at him. 

"What are ya doing? I thought ya liked pretty lasses? Say hi," she huffed. The giantesses' grins became bigger and Daniel lowered his gaze from theirs. 

"Paisley," Zelda sighed, "Leave your brother alone. He's probably still shaken up from yesterday."

Annabelle didn't know what that was in reference to, but whatever it was, Paisley didn't seem too bothered. 

"I already said sorry," the girl shrugged. 

Daniel suddenly came to life. She swiveled his head towards his younger sister, "No ya didn't ya brat!" 

Paisley stuck her tongue out at Daniel. Annabelle was impressed how Daniel didn't cower away from his giant sister's mouth.

Daniel ignored Paisley and turned his attention to Zelda. "Zelda, sorry but this one forgot to mention it, Don was callin' for ya earlier," he explained. 

Paisley's mouth formed an "O". She had obviously forgotten her task. Zelda's face contorted with concern. 

"Oh, okay. I'll be right there." She quickly turned to the giantesses, "I'm sorry, but do you mind meeting me at the house? I'll text you the address. If I'm not there in time, Annabelle's stepsister will let you in. Is that okay?"

The giantesses beamed at Zelda. "Of course, take your time, Mrs. Cooper," Molly smiled. 

Zelda returned a grateful smile and disappeared back towards the cemetery.

Annabelle began nervously twirling her hair. With Zelda gone, that only left Paisley to protect Daniel from the whims of the giantesses. Yet, the little girl thought of the giantesses as princesses instead of the wolves they were.

The giantesses wasted no time once Zelda was out of sight. Harper leaned forward and peered down at Daniel with a toothy smile. Daniel flinched, but didn't move.

"What's your name, cutie?" Harper asked.

Daniel just stared slack-jawed at the massive cleavage Harper was showing. Paisley poked him in the back of his head again, and he came to his senses.

His eyes raised to meet her face. His voice cracked when he finally spoke, "D-Daniel," he stammered. 

"What a cute name," Leah purred. 

Paisley's grin grew. "He likes it when pretty lasses call him Danny," she added. 

"Really?" Annabelle heard Naomi say gleefully. "Well hi there, Danny," Naomi said, chuckling.  

Daniel's gaze fell to his sister's palms. Paisley scowled, "Go on Daniel, hurry up and say hi! I have to go to the toilet!" 

Annabelle saw a gleam appear in Molly's eye. "Why don't you leave him with us, while you go to the bathroom?" Molly suggested. The other giantesses nodded excitedly in agreement. 

Both Daniel and Annabelle's eyes widened. Annabelle stopped breathing while she waited for Paisley's response. The girl scrunched up her face and considered Molly's proposition. Little did she know, what she decided could have fatal consequences for her brother.

"Uh, all right," she agreed with a bright smile. "I don't want ya to yell at me for dropping ya in the water like ya did yesterday," she giggled at Daniel. 

Annabelle watched, horrified, as Paisley dropped Daniel into Molly's hand. Annabelle slammed her fists against the locket. "No!" She shouted. 

"Hold him in the middle of yer hand," Paisley instructed Molly. "Make sure ya don't drop him, he's fragile," she said with as much seriousness as an eight year old could muster.

Molly easily adjusted her hand so Daniel was secure. Paisley beamed up at her, "Wow, yer really good at this! Have ya held a Shrinkee before?" She asked.

Without skipping a beat, Molly laughed and said, "Of course not. I've never even seen a Shrinkee before."

Annabelle seethed at the giantess' lies. Annabelle could've spat in disgust. They all deserved to burn.

After one last quick check-up on a terrified looking Daniel, Paisley skipped off towards the bathroom. The giantesses wasted no time in surrounding their prey.

Annabelle pulled at her hair. There absolutely no way for her to help her cousin. All she could hope is that what the giantesses said about not wanting to raise suspicions would be true. 

Annabelle watched Daniel interact with her captors. With what was probably all of his courage, Daniel looked up at the giantesses.

In a voice Annabelle could barely hear, Daniel squeaked, "S-So you knew Anna?" 

"Yup, we did," Harper answered as she grinned down at the Shrinkee. With a gigantic manicured finger, she stroked Daniel's hair. "His hair is the same as hers," Harper cooed. 

Even from the locket, Annabelle could see her cousin's tiny frame tense. Leah lowered her head so she was eye level with Daniel. Annabelle watched his hair gently be blown by Leah's breath.

The green eyed giantess smirked as she looked him up and down. She noted, "But his hair is a lighter shade than Anna's."

Annabelle shuddered. There was something unsettling about the giantesses using her nickname. She saw herself as existing in two different "selves". One being the self she had been before she shrank—the second self being her imprisonment under the giantesses. Annabelle was trying to make the second "self" exist for as little time as possible, but as her captors integrated themselves into her past, she began to fear that their intervention would mean her second self would be around for a lot longer than she would like.

"Were you and Anna close?" Molly asked, with an inappropriately playful tone. 

Daniel squeaked, "N-No, we only came to the states a couple o' times. And when we did, Anna hid behind her Ma. I think she was afraid."

Harper squealed and jumped a bit. Daniel was visibly alarmed by the giantess' movements, but also had his eyes trained on her bouncing chest. 

"So cute," Harper hummed. 

Annabelle cringed. Did the giantess forget they were at her funeral? There was no one around them, but they could at least pretend to be solemn. Daniel also looked taken aback by the blonde giantess' cooing.  

"That must've been tough," Naomi said, ignoring Harper. 

"What?" Annabelle heard Daniel ask, as he looked up at the punk-rock giantess. Annabelle began to get a sinking feeling. 

They were starting something. Annabelle didn't know what the giantesses were planning, but they had the same teasing tone in their voices when they "played" with her. 

And Daniel was walking right into their trap.

"Well," Leah started, "It's just that you Shrinkees lead a hard life. If people aren't ignoring you, or accidently stepping on you, then they're hiding in fear. It must be difficult," she said with an eyebrow raised and a small smile.

Daniel folded his arms, "N-No, it's not like that, alright?" 

"Isn't it though?" Molly said, crossing her own arms and pretending to think over the situation. "I mean here you are in your twenties, and you're being carried around in a toy purse." 

Leah nodded in agreement. She could barely hide her smirk, "Honestly, what kind of quality of life is that?"

Daniel uncrossed his arms and unsteadily shot up to his feet, "Now, w-wait a min—"

Harper gasped—painfully fake—and turned to the other giantesses, "You don't think, that he, like, likes that kind of thing? I heard some Shrinkees are like that! You know, they like the feeling of everyone being able to dominate them."

Annabelle grabbed her hair and began anxiously tugging its ends. "Leave him alone for fucks sake," she breathed. She wondered if this is what it would be like if a third party observed her with the giantesses in the giantesses' home. Did she always look as much like prey as Daniel did in this moment?

"Is that true, Danny?" Naomi asked, mockingly, "Do you get hard when your Mommy accidently drops you in her boobs or steps on you?"

Daniel just looked up at her, stunned speechless. 

Molly laughed, "What are you talking about? If she did step on him, he'd be paste on his Mommy's foot."

All four giantesses laughed at that. Annabelle watched Daniel's shock transform into anger. They knew exactly which buttons to push. They were so obviously trying to emasculate him.

"Don't fall for it, please don't react," Annabelle begged inside of the locket.

The tiny girl's heart sunk as Daniel glowered up at the laughing giantesses.

"I might be a Shrinkee, but I'm a man first," he said with as much force as a three inch man could. 

The giantesses laughs instantly died down as they exchanged glances.

"If you're such a man, then why don't you prove it?" Molly prompted. 

Daniel's indignation began to falter. "W-What do you mean?" He demanded. 

Annabelle was shaken a bit as Naomi laughed, "Are you going to live with your parents forever? If you do, you'll always be the little baby of the house—no matter how young your sister is." She paused before suggesting, "Or if you want, you can be a man and come home with us."

Annabelle felt a metallic taste coat her tongue. She swallowed and realized she had bitten down on her tongue so hard that she drew blood. She couldn't help it. Her worst nightmare was coming true.

Still, in the absolute darkest part of her mind, a twinge of relief formed. 

If they actually took Daniel with them, then she wouldn't be alone. It wouldn't be four lunatic, insatiable co-eds with their undivided attention completely on her. She would have a comrade—another person who she could lean on within this hell.

THE MORE PEOPLE TO WORSHIP OUR GODDESSES THE BETTER. 

All of Annabelle's muscles tensed. "No," she said through gritted teeth. 

THEY DESERVE IT. THEY DESERVE MILLIONS—NO BILLIONS—OF SOULS DEDICATING THEIR LIVES FOR THE SOLE POURPOSE OF WORSHIPING EVERY CELL IN THEIR BODIES. THEY DESERVE—

"—To rot in jail!" Annabelle spat. She was shaking. She looked out the locket at her cousin who looked to be actually considering the giantesses proposal. 

Annabelle shook her head. "That's not fair," she determined. Daniel shouldn't be tortured just because she had trusted the wrong people.  

But there was nothing she could do about it. She was locked inside the co-ed's accessory, and he was out in the free world, oblivious.

"C-Come home with ya?" Annabelle heard Daniel repeat. His eyes leered at their beautiful faces. 

"Yes," Leah said, smiling like a Cheshire cat. "But we need a real man," she reiterated.  

"I am a real man!" Daniel assured. 

"Like we said," Molly sneered, "Prove it."

Daniel frowned, "H-How—"

"Take your dick out," Naomi suddenly demanded. 

Annabelle sighed—a long, tired sigh. This was what she had been expecting. Annabelle tried to see past the giantesses and into the distance. Where was Paisley? How long did it take to go to the bathroom?

Daniel took a step back on Molly's chubby palm. "W-Wha—"

Naomi repeated herself, firm and slowly, "Take your dick out."

"What's wrong?" Harper said with a fake pout, "Can't you get it up?"

Naomi scoffed, "I bet he's already fucking hard." Just then Annabelle was knocked around in the locket as Naomi suddenly moved. The giantess stepped behind Harper. Annabelle could only see the vast blackness of Harper's dress.

"Just in case he needs a little help getting there," Annabelle heard Naomi laugh. The tiny girl heard a squeal from Harper and laughter from the other giantesses.

"Omg, Naomi!" Harper giggled.

Naomi backed away from Harper and returned to her original spot. The black fabric of Harper's dress had disappeared and Annabelle could see again. Though when she saw what was happening, she wished her vision would be blocked again. 

Harper was readjusting her cleavage and Daniel was trembling in Molly's palm with his pants down. 

"Shit," Annabelle hissed. From what she'd gathered, Naomi had fondled Harper's breasts in front of Daniel. Her cousin in turn, had responded by pulling down his pants, revealing his bulging erection that was fighting against his boxer briefs.

Annabelle cursed again, "Fuck!" In less than ten minutes, they had debased her cousin. Her proud, snarky, cool older cousin. He stared up at the giantesses, noticeably terrified, but also so full of lust.

"Oh, look at the big man, now," Leah hummed with approval.

Harper lifted his chin up with her gigantic finger. "You wanna come home with us?" Harper grinned.

Daniel squeaked out uncertainly, "I-I—"

"I-I-I," Naomi mocked, "Fucking Shrinkees," she laughed.

Molly tsked, "I thought you said you were a man? Or is it that you've never dealt with real women before?" Molly propped up her large chest. 

Annabelle wanted to vomit. Their "seduction" methods were crass and obnoxious, but Daniel seemed fully enthralled. 

Daniel blurted out defensively, "I've had real lasses before! Just yesterday I—"

"Enough talking," Leah said with a sigh that moved Daniel's ginger hair, "Make a decision little man. Do you want to come with us, or do you want to stay with Mommy and Daddy?"

Daniel only hesitated for a second before assuredly answering, "Ya, I want ta go home with ya."

Annabelle shook her head. The giantesses were not just sociopathic manipulators, but they were extremely effective sociopathic manipulators. 

"That's great!" Harper chirped, clasping her hands together. 

"We'll be glad to take you home," Leah said, "But there is one thing."

Daniel looked up with wide eyes. He was already so desperate for their approval. 

"We don't just let anyone into our home," Molly said. "We can only accept the most obedient of Shrinkees." Annabelle flinched as Molly quickly glanced at her in Naomi's locket. Instinctively she backed away from the wall. 

Molly continued, turning her attention back to Daniel, "Already, you've been disobedient." 

"Wha-What? How?" Daniel sputtered.

Annabelle heard Naomi tsk, "I believe we told you to take out your tiny, Shrinkee dick."

Leah grazed her enormous slender finger over his boxers. Daniel gasped and stepped away from the finger, crouched over. 

"When we tell you to do it, we expect you to do it all the way," Leah said with a sudden sternness that visibly alarmed Daniel.

"Now go on," Harper smiled. She nodded expectedly at Daniel.

"Take your underwear off, Danny," Molly encouraged, giggling.  

Annabelle watched despondently as her cousin followed their orders. She looked down to her feet when he pulled his underwear past his crotch. 

"Good boy, Danny!" She heard Harper praise. Annabelle flinched at her words. They were almost identical to how they praised her. 

"Wow, you're pretty hung for a Shrinkee," Annabelle heard Naomi laugh. 

Harper added, giggling, "His widdle pecker is so cute. I just wanna play with it."

Annabelle felt more and more sick with every disgusting comment they directed at her cousin. 

"Okay, you can get started," Leah suddenly said. 

"What?" Daniel asked. Annabelle, as confused as Daniel sounded, looked up from her feet and towards the scene.

Leah's green eyes sparkled with eagerness. "I want you to cum for us. Right now," she ordered.

Annabelle felt bile rising up in her throat. They were so incorrigible. She knew it was ridiculous, seeing how she was in an equally—if not worse situation, but Annabelle truly pitied her cousin. He didn't deserve this.

"Come on," Molly said with a pout. She brought him a little higher to their faces. "We want to see it."

"It would be so hot," Harper practically moaned. 

Annabelle covered her ears. She knew it wouldn't help, but she had to try blocking them out somehow. Annabelle knew the giantesses enough to know when they were truly aroused, and from what she had seen—they were just toying with her cousin. The Shrinkee knew that they were playing with Daniel, but her cousin looked to be so in lust, that he either didn't notice or care. 

Daniel's hand quickly grabbed onto his penis and he began to enthusiastically jerk off. Annabelle wanted to look away, but it was like watching a car wreck—horrifically mesmerizing. The giantesses egged him on with moaning sounds and over the top affirmations a person might hear in a porno. 

Other than standard humiliation and control, Annabelle didn't understand what the giantesses' goal was. They were disgusted by Shrinkees, but they were forcing one to pleasure himself on one of their hands. 

Did their desire for humiliation outweigh their disgust? Annabelle wasn't sure, but she just wanted them to stop. 

Then they did. 

Suddenly the giantesses were absolutely silent. Annabelle removed her hands from her ears and lifted her gaze to their faces.

The Shrinkee was completely confused when she saw their faces transform from glee into horror and shock. Instantly, a chill went through Annabelle. She had never seen the giantesses make those expressions before.

Annabelle glanced at Daniel. He hadn't changed in any noticeable way. He was still jerking off. His gaze was fixed onto Molly's chest in front of him.

Annabelle was at a loss to what had changed the giantesses' expressions when she finally saw her. It was Allison—Daniel and Paisley's mother.

She didn't understand how she could've missed her—she was standing right in front of the giantesses—behind Daniel. 

Annabelle almost didn't recognize her, seeing as she looked much older and was no longer pregnant. 

Allison's expression matched the giantesses as she stared down in horror at her unware son jerking off. 

"D-Daniel?" she breathed. "Wha—what are ya—"

Daniel jumped to life with a yelp. He swiveled around to face his mother, and quickly pulled his pants up. Annabelle couldn't see his face, but she could only imagine how mortified he was.

"Are you his mother?" Molly asked. Her voice became an unsteady warble. 

"What's going on?" Allison demanded in her thick accent. She looked between the giantesses and her trembling son.

Leah spoke first with a quivering lip, "It happened so fast. Your daughter said she had to go to the bathroom and we agreed to watch him, because we had never seen someone with HDD before. But as soon as she was gone, he started saying such disgusting things to us—"

"—So disgusting," Naomi spat. 

Leah continued, "We were so shocked," she said, her voice breaking. "Then he pulled down his pants and started...touching himself," Leah whispered with shame. 

Both Annabelle and Daniel's jaws dropped. Annabelle couldn't help but be horrifically impressed by the giantesses' devious minds. 

Daniel attempted to sputter out a defense. "M-Ma, no I—" He started before Harper interrupted him by bursting into tears.

"We didn't know what to do. We told him to stop, but he wouldn't listen," Harper whimpered while she wiped her eyes.

Molly joined in with a shaky voice, "I wanted to put him down, but I wasn't sure if he would be safe on the ground. We were just waiting and waiting for his sister to come back."

Allison still looked to be in shock. She spoke as though her mind was somewhere else. She looked like she was trying to comprehend the scene she had walked into. 

"Paisley forgot about him—she does that sometimes. She only just remembered where he was after I asked her," Allison said slowly. Her eyes were locked onto her son.

There was a tense quiet. The giantesses were glancing at Allison to see if she would buy their grift, while Daniel was whimpering and sputtering something Annabelle couldn't decipher. 

"Daniel," Allison started. Annabelle clenched her fists and hoped she would somehow see through the giantesses' bullshit.

Allison's face contorted with disappointment. She shook her head at Daniel.

Annabelle placed herself into the fetal position. The giantesses had won again. 

"Daniel, how could ya be so foul?" Allison hissed. "To do that to these poor lasses—have ya no shame?"

"I-I didn't—" Daniel stammered.

"I don't want to hear it," Allison spat. "I saw ya going at it before ya noticed me."

"B-But they made me do it!" Daniel protested. 

Harper began to sob, and Annabelle was once again jostled as Naomi wrapped a shoulder around the blonde. "It's okay Harp, don't listen to him," she comforted. 

Daniel watched the giantesses act in disbelief, he turned to his mother with pleading eyes, "Ma I—"

Allison shook her head, "Enough Daniel. You're sick in the head if ya think this is how ya can treat lasses. You've always been a flirt, and I thought it was harmless, but ya really crossed the line."

"Ma—"

With speed that surprised Annabelle, Allison snatched Daniel from Molly's hand. She held him in a tight fist, her fingers wrapped completely around his body.

"One more word outta ya and I'm gonna tie ya to my heel strap," Allison snapped. 

If Daniel said something else, Annabelle didn't hear it. Allison turned to the giantesses with a guilt-ridden expression. 

"I am so sorry," she said, shaking her head. "I don't know what's gotten into him." 

Molly furrowed her brows and frowned, "It's not your fault Ma'am."

"I hope ya don't think of all Shrinkees as being like this. I know ya said this was ya first time dealing with one of us," Allison said. 

Harper shook her head, wiping away the last of her tears. She sniffed, "Of course not, we know people with HDD come in all shapes and—well you know what I mean."

Leah added, "Grief makes us all do strange things."

Allison's eyes began to tear up. "Ya girls are so kind, thank ya for being so understanding. I'm happy Anna had such wonderful friends," she said. 

She released a heavy breath and lifted Daniel to her narrowed eyes. "I'm going to have a talk with yer Dad. There's going to be some changes. Ya thought ya didn't have enough freedom before, well I've got some plans for ya, son," Allison said coolly.

Annabelle could only imagine what was going through poor Daniel's head. 

Naomi crossed her arms, shifting the locket and Annabelle. She sighed, "I really hope he learns his lesson."

Allison nodded solemnly, "Me too," she said shaking her head at her son. She turned to the giantesses. "I'm sorry my idiot son made this sad day so much worse. Ya girls didn't deserve this," she apologized again. 

Molly gave her a small smile, "That's okay, and don't worry about telling Anna's parents—we'll keep this between us. They have enough to deal with."

Allison's face brightened with appreciation. "Ya girls are angels on Earth," she praised.

"We just want to repay Anna's family for bringing someone so special into our lives," Leah said. 

Annabelle could hear the knowing smirk in her voice. God, they were awful. Annabelle was done. She'd seen enough. It had been a horrible thing to watch, but at least Daniel was still alive. It seemed that his life would possibly be permanently altered, but he was still breathing. 

Annabelle had to take wins where ever she could. 

Tired of listening to Allison praise the giantesses, Annabelle fully turned around and covered her ears. 

"I'm a little teapot short and stout! Here is my handle, here is my spout!" Annabelle sang. Her throat burned as she screamed at the top of her lungs. 

Although her throat was beginning to sting, she couldn't hear the rest of Allison and the giantesses' conversation.

It was only when she was thrown into the locket's wall by Naomi's walking, did Annabelle realize they had finished speaking, and Allison had left with Daniel. 

The giantesses walked over to their van, once again quiet and somber. When they approached the van, a suit was waiting for them, holding the door open. 

Before they stepped into the van, Molly ordered, "We're not going back to the hotel yet. I'll send you the new address."

The suit nodded, "Yes, Ms. Gates." 

Annabelle braced herself as Naomi climbed into the van with the other giantesses. She was able to avoid slamming her face into the locket, but she still fell onto her stomach. She lifted herself back up, with a sigh.

The second the suit closed the van, the giantesses burst into laughter. Annabelle was too horrified to cover her ears and sing. She was in awe of their cruelty. 

"Holy shit," Naomi snorted. "His fucking face! I can't believe he actually thought we would take his disgusting ass home with us."

Harper nodded, manic with giggles, "I know, right! A-And when his mother showed up—"

"—Don't you mean his 'Ma'?" Molly laughed. 

Leah smirked, "She came right when he was about to cum himself. The timing could not have been more perfect."

Annabelle felt blood rush to her cheeks. She pulled her knees to her chest and placed her forehead against her knees.

"Nah, it would've been better if he jizzed right when his 'Ma' walked up to us," Naomi snickered. 

"That's disgusting!" Molly said with a laugh. "I would've had to boil my hand after that." 

"That was so much fun though!" Harper chirped, "I'm glad we could do it, especially since Poppy's service was such a snooze fest."

Annabelle shook as Naomi agreed enthusiastically, "I almost fell asleep twice. If it wasn't for her pictures, I would've been snoring."

"Did Poppy watch her casket being lowered?" Molly asked.

"How the the hell am I supposed to know?" Naomi sighed. "I shook the locket and faced it towards the casket, but I don't know if she actually looked at it or not."

"She did," Leah said with so much confidence, that Annabelle lifted her head to look at her. She found Leah's emerald eyes staring back at her. The Shrinkee shuddered. The Shrinkee knew there was no possible way she could see her, but she felt as though she was staring directly at her.

"How do you know that?" Molly asked. 

A smirk spread across Leah's lips as she still stared at Annabelle. "Because she's a good widdle girl who knows to listen to her Goddesses," Leah cooed.

Annabelle glared at Leah before her eyes fell back to her knees. "Fuck you," she muttered into the empty space of the locket. 

Harper joined in. She leaned forward and danced her finger along the locket. She chirped, "Poppy is the bestest Shrinkee in the whole wide world." 

Annabelle scooted away from the blonde's gigantic finger. 

Suddenly, Harper pulled her hand back. She frowned and leaned back into her seat. She folded her arms and asked, "Guys, what the hell was up with that annoying guy? Why was he talking about Poppy like that?"

Annabelle tensed. She closed her eyes and prayed for them to just move past this conversation.

Leah leaned her head against the window. She glanced at Naomi's locket. "I know, it bothered me too." 

"What was it he said?" Molly said, trying to remember, "'I wouldn't fuck with anyone who would be friends with someone like Anna'? What the hell is that supposed to mean?" Molly asked.

Annabelle started chewing on her thumb. "Just leave it alone," she hissed. 

Naomi scoffed, "I bet he's just mad cause Poppy probably rejected him."

Harper adopted a stern expression, "Poppy better have turned him down. She's totally too good for that loser—she's too good for anyone."

Leah chuckled, "Except you, right?" 

A grin broke out on Harper's face, "Obviously." 

The giantesses laughed together and the conversation seemed to move past Luke's comments.

Annabelle allowed her muscles to relax. If they could just pick up whatever it was Zelda wanted to give them, drive back to the hotel, and never talk to anyone from this town again, she could count that as a win. She just needed to focus on finding Camilla, but she couldn't do that until this asinine trip was over.

The sooner Zelda gathered up whatever crap she was giving away to the giantesses, the faster Annabelle could finally start to look forward instead of drudging up the past.

The van slowed into a stop. Then she felt it. A sudden and intense wave of panic washed over Annabelle. The giantesses hadn't even opened the van doors yet, and Annabelle could feel the anxiety scratching at her brain, trying to claw out of her skin. Annabelle ducked her head between her knees. 

She knew visiting her home would be difficult, but she hadn't expected it to affect her like this. 

She knew she was going to need to sing if she wanted survive the mental angst that this visit was going to bring. But as Annabelle sat in the locket, she couldn't remember any songs. Her mind was filled with unwanted memories threatening to overwhelm her. 

"Is this it?" Annabelle heard Naomi say hesitantly. 

"Oh wow, it's pretty small," Molly noted. 

Although in her current panicked state, the giantesses seemed like they were miles away, Annabelle still felt the irritation their comments brought. She was sure any home with less than seven bathrooms was small to them.

The giantesses exited the car. Annabelle swung with Naomi's departure. This time she allowed the momentum to jostle her around. She hoped she would hit her head and land unconscious. She had no such luck. She hit her head, but was only gifted a dull ache. 

The giantesses walked up to the front door of her house. Annabelle still hadn't lifted her head, but she could hear their heels clack against the stone path her father had paved.  

It had been put in right after Zoey had shoved her so hard onto the ground that she nearly broke her arm. The amazonian had told Annabelle's father and Zelda that Annabelle had fallen due to the mud. Within a week, her father had installed the stone path. 

Annabelle could still feel the twisting of her arm. She could still see Zoey standing over her with the same sneer she always wore. 

Annabelle gripped her head. She had no idea how she was going to get through this.  

A knock on the door temporarily grabbed her from her spiral. Annabelle instinctively looked up. The front door opened. 

Right there in the flesh, stood Zoey in all her amazonian glory. She had already changed out of her funeral clothes and was wearing her old volleyball team sweatshirt and a pair of gym shorts. Although she was only in casual sports leisure, she looked intimidating as hell.

Even perched high against Naomi's chest, Annabelle still had to crane her neck up to look at her face. 

With a smile that terrified Annabelle to her core, Zoey observed the giantesses with scrutinizing steely blue eyes. Zoey's smile widened. The familiar easy-going hum of her voice filled the locket. 

"Come in, I've been waiting for you guys."  

In the last two weeks, Annabelle had been violated in ways she couldn't have dreamed of before. But as her tormentors—both past and present—lounged in her bedroom, she realized she never truly understood what a true invasion of her privacy could look like.

She had a good view of everyone in the room, as Naomi had taken her usual stance of leaning against a wall with her arms crossed.

Leah and Molly sat on Annabelle's bed—a sight that made Annabelle want to somehow vomit and cry at the same time. Just by being in the room, they had desecrated one of the few places in which she had felt somewhat safe when she lived in this town.  

Harper was attempting to snoop without it being seen as snooping. She casually glanced and glided her fingers over the various objects on Annabelle's desk.

But it was Zoey who Annabelle couldn't keep her eyes from. The amazonian turned titaness, had taken Annabelle's desk chair and was comfortably splayed out in the black chair. She was noisily devouring a box of cookies. Annabelle watched her enormous maw smack loudly as she crushed the cookies between her sharp teeth. Annabelle couldn't help but picture her own tiny body trapped in her maw, being absolutely obliterated by her molars. The Shrinkee shuddered at the mental image.

Zoey seemed relaxed, but her blue eyes scrutinized over the giantesses' every movement.

"So," Zoey said, her voice causing Annabelle to flinch, "Anna's friends—the other ones—said there was some kind of issue with their hotel room, so they couldn't make it."

Leah tilted her head with a frown, "Oh really? That's too bad."

Annabelle bristled. She knew the giantesses had done something to prevent her friends from visiting her house. Although the Shrinkee was aggravated by the giantesses' audacity, she was also relieved that her friends would be nowhere near her tormentors. 

Molly changed the subject, "Mrs. Cooper said she wanted to give us some things of Anna's?"

Before she answered her, Zoey tossed a handful of cookies into her mouth and regarded the chubby girl with intrigue. She swallowed with a nod.

"Yeah, she something about that," Zoey started. She looked over the other giantesses and asked, "So I understand the other freshies becoming friends with Anna, but how did you all know her?" 

For a split second, Annabelle noticed the giantesses exchange glances. Molly answered, "We've known Anna from the start of the semester. Since we're graduating next year, we were looking for someone to take over as one of the student leaders of the university. She had the grades and the temperament for the job."

Annabelle watched Zoey's familiar sneer flicker across her face for a quick moment before it disappeared into a more curious expression. She tilted her head and asked innocuously, "Really? Anna? You think she had the right temperament?" 

Harper put down Annabelle's old keychain and frowned at Zoey. "Anna would've totally made an amazing leader. She was smart and kind and generous," Harper implored. 

With a change in inflection that was so slight Annabelle was sure only she noticed, Zoey nodded with a smile, "She was generous."  

Annabelle's stomach twisted in the familiar way she'd felt for the last four years. Her cheeks grew warm from embarrassment. She thought she had been making strides with her confidence and self-assuredness, but just one passive aggressive comment from Zoey, and she was back in the high school cafeteria, eating lunch alone. 

To an outside observer, Zoey's comment may have seemed complimentary, but Annabelle knew Zoey was implying what Zoey was  constantly implying—that Annabelle was promiscuous. 

Despite the fact that Annabelle had her first kiss only two weeks ago, Zoey had somehow convinced the entire school that she'd slept with most of the men in their town.

Throughout the years, those rumors had caused a lot of unwanted advances from both her classmates and some of the adults around her town. To compensate, Annabelle had taken to wearing baggy clothes and hoodies.  

If the giantesses picked up on Zoey's double entendre, they didn't show it. 

"So what was Anna like when she was younger?" Harper asked, her eyes beaming with curiosity. 

The knot in Annabelle's stomach became more intense. The other giantesses also looked mildly curious.

Zoey looked over at the giantesses with a small smile. Annabelle could tell she was considering all of her options. Zoey was rarely impulsive when it came to her. The way she had tormented her for four years had always been so strategic. 

For once, Annabelle wasn't worried. She didn't think Zoey would talk about what had happened during high school. There was no way she would want to be associated with how Annabelle was treated. 

Zoey folded her arms and sighed, "Well—"

Just then the sound of the front door unlocking pierced through the bedroom. 

"Zoey?" Zelda's voice called out. Annabelle breathed a sigh of relief. She wasn't thrilled about Zelda giving away some of her belongings, but hopefully it meant the giantesses would finally leave this town behind.

"We're in here, Mom," Zoey answered. 

Zelda appeared in the room holding what looked to be a photo album. Still, that's not what Annabelle was focusing on. Trailing after her step-mother was the only friend she had made in her four years living in this town.

Their family's old bloodhound, Maggie, slowly trudged behind Zelda. Annabelle watched as the gigantic dog rested her head on top of Zelda's feet as soon as she had stopped walking. Her wrinkly face and floppy brown skin hid her brown eyes.

Like Paisley, it was amazing to see a living creature Annabelle should've towered over, as an enormous entity. Still, Annabelle couldn't help but produce a small smile when she saw Maggie. 

Maggie was an old dog, and Annabelle had always found comfort in her calming energy. Though, the dog was a bit of a coward. She'd always whimper and scurry away when Zoey started to "play" with Annabelle. But after it was over, she'd sometimes  lick Annabelle's wounds. 

Annabelle turned her attention from Maggie and towards her step-mother. Zelda's sad face softened when she saw everyone around the bedroom. 

"I'm so glad you could make it," she said gratefully. "I just want to say that I'm thankful Anna had friends like you all."

Annabelle sighed. Her gratitude was sorely misplaced.  

"Oh of course, Mrs. Cooper. Thank you so much for inviting us into your home," Naomi said kindly. 

Annabelle was thankful she hadn't eaten anything in a while, or else she would've been upchucking it. 

"Where's Don?" Zoey asked. 

Zelda's smile dimmed a bit. "He's back at the grave site. He wanted to stay a little longer by himself," she answered. 

Annabelle's heart hurt for her father. She couldn't imagine the pain he must've been feeling. 

"What's that?" Zoey said, gesturing at the photo album.

Zelda smiled sadly, "It's the Cooper's family photo album. Don wanted to bury it with Anna, but he changed his mind and told me to bring it back to the house."

Annabelle pressed her face against the locket. She didn't recognize the photo album at all. In fact, the actual brown book it was in looked pretty new.

As if to answer her question, Zelda said, "He had a box of loose photos of Anna and his...well Anna's sister and mother. Before Anna moved to Queenston he was going to give it to her as a graduation gift." 

Zelda looked down at the photo album wistfully, "Ultimately, I think he decided against it. I don't think he wanted to remind Annabelle of the past."

It was difficult for Annabelle to see the giantesses' reactions when her own eyes were filling up with tears. The tiny girl could barely see right in front of her.

So when suddenly she heard Naomi's heart beat faster with a slight yelp from the punk-rock giantess, Annabelle was startled. 

She wiped her eyes and looked at what was happening. Down below near Naomi's legs, Maggie had started sniffing around. Annabelle peered down, astounded. She hadn't even seen Maggie move from Zelda's feet. Maggie jumped onto Naomi, causing the punk rock giantess to slightly stumble against Annabelle's bedroom wall.

The gigantic old dog began to energetically sniff Naomi's dress. 

Zelda winced at the dog's behavior. "Sorry about that," Zelda apologized earnestly. She handed the photo album to Zoey and clapped her hands together. "Come Maggie, sit," she ordered.

Maggie ignored her and continued to sniff Naomi. Annabelle watched the huge dog intensely. The first feeling that passed through Annabelle was fear. Although she loved the dog, Maggie looked absolutely monstrous. The second sensation was unease. Something was strange about her. Maggie looked determined—as if she was looking for something. 

Annabelle clambered to her knees. Was it actually possible that her dog had picked up on her scent? 

The giantesses must've had the same thought, as both Naomi and Harper—who was suddenly by Naomi's side—laughed awkwardly while trying to pull Maggie away.  

Annabelle couldn't let this opportunity get away from her. She banged against the locket with all of her might.

"Maggie! Here girl!" She shouted. 

In the slightest of movements that only a Shrinkee would notice, Maggie's ear twitched. Her big brown eyes met Annabelle's as the bloodhound locked onto the locket. 

"Maggie!" Annabelle screamed with desperation. 

Annabelle saw Maggie's nose twitch. The dog sniffed near the locket. Naomi and Harper's awkward laughter was gone as they tried to pull her away. Maggie's huge wet snout grew closer and closer. 

Just then, a gigantic hand appeared. Zelda's wrist—strong and firm from years of yoga—tensed as she grabbed Maggie's collar.

"Bad! Bad girl!" Zelda scolded the bloodhound. She pulled a whimpering Maggie back. Annabelle slumped back on her behind. She knew it'd be a long shot. She tried not to let her disappointment overcome her. Her best plan was still to find Camilla and escape. Still, if there was a possibility to escape this hell even a second sooner, she was going to take it. 

"I'm so sorry," Zelda apologized again. She laughed uncomfortably, "I guess she just likes you."

Naomi chuckled with discomfort as she wiped the slobber from her dress. "Lucky me," she muttered. 

Annabelle checked the giants' reactions. The giantesses seemed relieved that Maggie had been removed from Naomi.

Zoey, of course, was still munching on the cookies and enjoying the show. Maggie was her dog too, and yet she hadn't moved a single inch to help Zelda.

Although Zelda had moved Maggie away from Naomi, the dog was still attempting to pounce on her again. Zelda frowned at Maggie as she held her back. "What has gotten into you?" She said to the bloodhound.

Zoey shrugged, popping another cookie into her maw, "She's probably just stressed from having so many unfamiliar people in her home."

Zelda looked at Maggie with newfound concern. "Oh poor girl," She turned to her daughter, "Sunbeam, I'm going to do some breathing exercises with her until she calms down. Why don't you and Anna's friends look through the album together. I think it will help you heal."

The giantesses' perked up at the mention of Annabelle's photos. Zoey rolled her eyes, "Sure Mom, whatever you think will help."

Zelda smiled gratefully, missing her daughter's sarcasm. She turned to the giantesses. 

"I'll be back soon. Make yourselves at home," she smiled.

With that, Zelda left with a reluctant Maggie. In the new quiet of the room, everyone stared at the photo album in Zoey's lap. The blonde allowed a small smile to spread across her lips.

Annabelle could see the wheels in Zoey's head spin, as she no doubt considered her next move. There was nothing Zoey loved more than pushing people's buttons. The Shrinkee didn't particularly care if Zoey irritated her captors, but it would more than likely delay the giantesses from leaving as quickly as they could.

Zoey held the album in front of Leah and Molly. When Leah reached for it, Zoey abruptly pulled it back. Even from Naomi's spot on the wall, Annabelle could see Leah's eyebrow twitch. 

As Zoey's smile grew, Annabelle could tell she also noticed the giantess' irritation. 

"Sorry, but I was just wondering about something," Zoey said innocently. 

Annabelle's stomach was starting to twist itself again. Zoey was in one of her playful moods. She sensed tension in the room, and she wasn't going to let go until she was bored.

"What do you want to know?" Leah asked. Her green eyes met Zoey's blue orbs. Annabelle's heart sunk.

Living with the giantesses for two weeks had left Annabelle with the ability to discern their more microscopic movements and what they meant. There was a slight inflection in Leah's voice that Annabelle recognized. The emerald eyed giantess was challenging Zoey. 

Zoey began flipping quickly through the photo album. She held it close in front of her, away from the giantesses' field of vision. She looked up at them with a smile. "You guys said you knew Anna since the start of the semester. Were you close?"

Leah wasted no time answering. "Yes," she stated.

"So I guess she told you all kinds of things about herself," Zoey said, her smile unwavering. 

Annabelle couldn't tell what Zoey was getting at, but she knew whatever it was, the giantesses wouldn't like it. 

Leah's small smile remained, but her eyes were cold. "Some things," she answered simply.  

"Did she tell you about her disorder? That she was a Shrinkee?" Zoey asked slowly, but evenly.

Annabelle winced as the words came out of her mouth. For the longest time, Zoey finding out about her disorder had been one of Annabelle's greatest fears. Because of how the giantesses had framed her death, she had assumed Zoey had learned of  her Shrinkee status, but to hear her say it aloud was paralyzingly terrifying. 

This time it was Naomi who spoke, "Yeah, she told us."

Annabelle frowned. Technically that was true, but it was closer to the truth to say that she had told a room full of people—both Shrinkees and the (pre-)giantesses—that she had HDD. The giantesses had set up the Shrinkee meeting, so it wasn't as though she had "come out" to any of them.

Suddenly, dread filled Annabelle.

That wasn't true.

Repressed memories of the night of her birthday flashed through her mind. 

That night, she had made the biggest mistake of her life. It was her largest regret. She'd spent the last two weeks avoiding the fact that she was hugely responsible for her own entrapment. 

For as long as she could remember, her father had always told her to never reveal her status a Shrinkee to anyone—and Annabelle had lived by that rule.

Right until the night of her birthday.

Like the emotional intoxicated idiot she had been, Annabelle had confessed everything to Harper. Everything. 

Zoey's eyes turned steely. "She told you?" She reiterated. Her smile had fallen. Annabelle knew how much of a blow this was for Zoey. Her step-sister prided herself on knowing—and manipulating every single aspect of Annabelle's life. For something this big to slip past her was a huge attack on her ego.

Harper practically skipped over to the bed and plopped down next to Leah. Annabelle couldn't tell if the co-ed was purposely egging the athlete on, or if she was just that oblivious. 

"She told me first," Harper said, essentially bragging. 

Annabelle noticed the ends of Zoey's fingers turned white as she gripped the album tighter. Still, her facial expression hadn't changed.

"Oh yeah?" Zoey said with a small smile, "Were you guys particularly close?" 

Annabelle gnawed on her thumb. This was bad. This was exactly what she hadn't wanted to happen.

Harper's smile expanded as she nodded, "We always had this, like, personal connection. From the moment I saw her, it was like our souls were—"

"That sounds really cool," Zoey interrupted with a smile that didn't reach her eyes. She abruptly stood up and tossed Molly the photo album. "I'm going to get more cookies," she announced before leaving Annabelle's room.

The other giantesses instantly turned to Harper with annoyed expressions. 

"What are you doing?" Leah chastised. 

Harper's blonde brows furrowed. "What? She asked me a question," she said defensively. 

Annabelle was just relieved Zoey didn't attack Harper right then and there. The athlete could show restraint when she had to, but she rarely had patience when it came to Annabelle. The Shrinkee was sure that if Harper had been allowed to continue, she would've beaten her to a pulp. 

Molly just shook her head and opened the photo album. Annabelle's world shifted as Naomi made her way to the bed. Annabelle was weightless for a moment as Naomi sat down next to Molly. 

Annabelle glanced down at the album and then closed her eyes. She didn't know whether to look away or not. The album was intended as a gift for her, but once again the giantesses were imposing themselves on her personal life. 

She decided to refuse to let them steal another thing from her. She peered down at the album. 

The giantesses squealed at the very first photo. It looked like it was taken right after she and Beth were born. Annabelle was wearing a onesie and staring directly into the camera. There was already a tuff of dark red hair on top of her head.

Harper quickly snapped a photo with her phone. Annabelle cringed, she should've known the giantesses would react so obsessively. 

The giantesses flipped through the album snapping photos at every opportunity. They went quicker than they probably would've liked, but they were most likely worried about Zoey's return. 

As they went through the book, Annabelle was forcefully taken down memory lane. Although the giantesses skipped through photos of anyone that wasn't her, Annabelle tried her best to examine the photos of her family. 

There were photos of her sister playing soccer, and generally being a wild child. In all of her photos, she had a mischievous and gleeful look in her eyes. Although she was only seven minutes older than Annabelle, Beth had always acted like a much older sibling. Annabelle couldn't count the number of times Beth had protected her from neighborhood brats and stray dogs and bugs. 

Even as a twin she was one of a kind.

Annabelle tried to find as many photos of Beth as she could, but the giantesses were making it difficult with their stubborn focus on photos of just her. "Just let me see my goddamn sister for a second," Annabelle grumbled.

Just then the giantesses stopped at a photo. When Annabelle laid eyes on the photo, she also froze. She felt her breath catch in her throat. Feelings began to creep up—feelings that she had long since locked away.

Staring back at her with brilliant and deep brown eyes was her mother. The photo was simple. Her mother was sitting at their old piano, smiling up at the camera. 

"Woah," Harper breathed. 

"She's so pretty," Molly said.  

Leah nodded, also transfixed by the photo. "I see where Poppy gets her looks from," she said tracing the photo with a gigantic slender finger. 

"She looks just like her—except for the hair," Naomi noted.

The giantesses' comments about her mother made Annabelle oddly proud. When she was younger she had also thought her mother was the most beautiful woman in the world. 

"Wait," Harper suddenly said, drawing both Annabelle's and the other giantesses' attention to the blonde. Her face stared intensely at the photo. "Is she...like foreign?" She asked.

Annabelle groaned and rolled her eyes. Again, the giantesses were proving that money couldn't buy brains.

Molly looked at Harper incredulously, while Leah sighed.

The emerald eyed giantess replied, exasperated, "You were just complaining how I keep information about Poppy away from you, but you obviously didn't read Poppy's familial background that I provided. If you'd had, you'd know Poppy's father is English and Scottish, and Poppy's mother is Moroccan and Brazilian."

Annabelle shook her head. She wasn't even surprised at the giantesses' invasion of her privacy anymore. She didn't want to think how they had even managed to obtain that information.

"Harp," Naomi started, she sounded amused, "Did you think Poppy just had a deep tan or something?" 

Harper's cheeks turned red. "Whatever," she mumbled. Annabelle flinched as the blonde turned to Naomi's locket. Her huge finger tapped against the neckwear. 

"This just makes me wuv her even more now," she cooed. "She's so exotic! Her family is from all over the world!" 

Annabelle cringed while the other giantesses rolled their eyes.  

"Come on, I want to finish before she gets back," Molly said, tapping the photo album. Leah continued going through the book. They had stopped cooing over every individual photo. 

Every time they found of photo of her they snapped a picture with their phones and moved on to the next one. Just as they reached the final page, Annabelle heard the bedroom door open.

The giantesses causally put their phones away and pretended to be still be flipping through the album. Annabelle held a desperate hope that somehow, Zoey would notice the giantesses' creepy photo taking. Nothing real would come of it, but she'd like to see them squirm for once. 

Zoey returned, already munching on the new box of cookies. She was too fixated on her snack to even begin to suspect the giantesses of any out-of-line activity. Zoey plopped down onto the chair. She seemingly appeared to have moved past her aggravation. 

Annabelle wondered what she had done to relieve herself. When she had lived here, Zoey worked out any frustrations by "playing" with her or exercising intensely. 

Annabelle looked her tormentress over. She didn't seem out of breath or showed any other signs of exhaustion. The Shrinkee sighed. She didn't like this. It felt like the calm before the storm.

Zoey nodded to the photo album in Molly's hands. "She's cute, right?" She said proudly, grinning. "Actually, that whole family looks like they could be in one of those stock photos." 

"Do you have any pictures of her when she was in high school?" Harper asked brightly. 

Annabelle winced while Zoey didn't miss a beat. She causally threw a few cookies into her mouth. "You know how some teenagers can be. She was pretty shy, she didn't like to be photographed." 

Then as almost an after thought, Zoey added, "Plus, she moved in with us not so long after all the stuff with her mom happened. Anna was generally pretty mopey, but I like to think I helped her out of her shell a bit."

Annabelle clenched her fists at Zoey's suggestion. Annabelle barely had enough time to process the situation with her mother before Zoey began her torment.

Annabelle looked up at the giantesses to see their reactions, and was surprised to see them look concerned.

The Shrinkee's head knocked against the locket's wall as she felt Naomi lean forward a bit. The giantess' voice vibrated the locket. 

"About Anna's mom—" Naomi started before she was interrupted by Zelda, reentering the room.

Zelda stepped into the room with purpose. Her face betrayed stress and her breath was thin. 

"Zoey, do you know what happened to Anna's things? The box I was going to give her friends?" Zelda asked with slight desperation. 

Zoey turned her head to her and raised an eyebrow, "No, what's wrong? You can't find it?"

Annabelle watched the giantesses tense up. Zelda's brows furrowed, "No, it was in the garage, but there's paint all over it."

Zoey frowned, "Why was it in the garage?" 

Zelda sighed, "I didn't want your step-father to have to look at it."

Zoey shook her head with a deep sigh, "Well Maggie must've gotten into it somehow. I'll help you try to clean it up." She stood up to her full massive height.

Zelda turned to the giantesses, "I'm so sorry girls. Hopefully, this won't take too long."

Molly shook her head, "Oh don't worry about it, Mrs. Cooper, we're grateful you're even giving us some of her things."

Zelda's face shone with appreciation, "You girls are so sweet. Oh, and remember to also save some of Anna's belongings for her other friends—Oliver, Chloe, and Isabella."

The giantesses nodded with pleasant grins that stayed on their faces until Zoey and Zelda left the room.

As soon as they were out of earshot, Naomi grumbled, "Fuck those freshmen, they're not getting shit." 

Leah flipped her hair and leaned back on Annabelle's bed. "Obviously," she said flatly.  

Harper jumped up from the bed and began immediately rummaging through Annabelle's drawers. The Shrinkee sucked in air and exhaled deeply. She had known it would be only a matter of time before Harper started looking through her things. 

Annabelle looked at the blonde giantess when she heard her giggle manically. "Found it," she said gleefully.

Annabelle's entire body burned with embarrassment as the blonde held a pair of panties in between her fingers. 

Without hesitation, Harper smothered her face into the fabric. Annabelle cringed as she heard her breathe in deeply.

Molly shook her head with amused disgust, "Seriously Harper?"

Annabelle could hear the grin in Naomi's voice as she teased her, "You are such a pervert." 

Harper finally lifted her head from the panties. She had a wide smile on her face. She hummed as she shamelessly placed the panties into her purse. 

Leah only raised an eyebrow at the blonde. Harper shrugged with a satisfied grin, "You guys are just jealous because you didn't think of it first. Plus, if Poppy's stuff really is ruined from the paint, then I want at least one souvenir." 

Molly frowned, "I hope they get the paint from her things. I wanted to see what it could be."

Annabelle laughed dryly to herself. The second Zelda had said her belongings had been covered in paint, she knew Zoey had been the culprit. It wasn't even a question for Annabelle. She knew Zoey had been pissed off earlier. Annabelle was just happy no innocents got hurt this time. 

"I'm sure that—" Leah started to say just as the bedroom door crept open a bit. The giantesses instantly froze. Annabelle turned to see Maggie slowly inching into the room. Her black nose was to Annabelle's floor, sniffing around.

The giantesses relaxed. "It's just the dog," Molly exhaled. 

The giantesses watched Maggie sniff around for a moment. Harper abruptly began to erupt into giggles. 

"What?" Leah asked the bubbly blonde. 

The blonde answered through her giggles, "I just think it's funny how our pet had her own pet."

"Yeah that's hilarious, Harp," Annabelle heard Naomi say sarcastically.  

Leah's green eyes observed Maggie. "She's not the kind of dog I'd picture Poppy with," Leah noted.

Harper frowned, indignant, "Of course! Like, Poppy is so cute, and that dog is so not. Poppy should have had, like, a poodle or something." The blonde gasped and turned to Leah, "Leah, can dogs have HDD?"

Leah rolled her eyes with a sigh, "We're not getting Poppy a tiny dog."

Harper pouted, "Why not? It would be so cute. Just think, a puppy for my Poppy."

Annabelle groaned and covered her ears. She wished they would just stop talking—forever. 

"Our Poppy," Naomi corrected. "And Harp, do you really think you could handle anything taking Poppy's attention away from you? Even if it was a cute palm-sized dog?" 

Harper hesitated, then deflated, "Yeah," she admitted, "If she loved it more than me, then I'd have to flush it down the toilet or something," she concluded. 

Annabelle shuddered for the imaginary Shrinkee-dog. The giantess really was deranged. 

"Um guys," Molly said, breaking everyone's attention from the inane conversation. The chubby giantess gestured to Maggie, who was still sniffing around the room.

"I think the dog might be picking up on Poppy's scent," Molly said. Annabelle peered down at Maggie. It didn't look like she was following a particular path like she had when she tried to sniff the locket. The bloodhound was sniffing in a more random pattern.

Leah sat up and glanced down at Maggie. "I don't think so," she said.

Naomi added, "Mol, this locket is made out some of the densest material out there. You couldn't break it open with a sledge hammer."

"Yeah but—" Molly's thought was interrupted by Maggie's sudden movements. With energy and vigor Annabelle never could have expected from such an old dog, Maggie pounced on Naomi.

Annabelle screamed as the gigantic dog's mouth lurched at her. She jumped back against the locket's wall. Maggie's long, pink tongue pressed against the locket. Slobber coated the neckwear. Annabelle could only see into the deep darkness of Maggie's maw.

"Fucking shit!" She heard Naomi yell.

Annabelle was jostled around and flipped onto her back. She didn't know what was going on outside of the locket, but she heard a lot of grunting and swears from the giantesses. Annabelle was violently shaken again. 

Light shone into the locket once more. Naomi had grabbed the locket from Maggie's maw, and was pulling it back. Annabelle tried to steady herself, but the shaking was too intense. 

Naomi's giant fingers clutched around the locket, attempting to secure it from Maggie's grasp. Instead, it did the reverse. 

Her finger pressed against the locket, opening the door behind Annabelle. Both Naomi and Annabelle yelped in surprise. Instantly, Annabelle was bombarded with humidity. 

The air in the locket became thick with dog breath. Annabelle quickly started to breathe from her mouth. Annabelle clambered to her knees. She looked at the locket's opening door. There were no handles, so there was no way to close it. Annabelle's feet began to get wet, and she realized Maggie's slobber was flowing into the locket. 

Suddenly, Annabelle was thrown back against the wall. Wind whisked through the locket, as Annabelle saw Naomi's giant fingers grow further away. Her world started to shake more aggressively, and the Shrinkee fell to the locket's floor again. 

It didn't take Annabelle long to realize that Maggie had escaped from the giantesses' grasp and was on the move. Annabelle couldn't see too much outside of the bloodhound's enormous teeth. The sound of Maggie's nails on the hardwood let Annabelle know she was no longer in her bedroom. 

Annabelle was too terrified of the possibility of being swallowed by her dog to feel any relief from escaping the giantesses. 

The locket was filling up with more and more slobber. Annabelle struggled to at least sit up, so her face wouldn't be covered in the disgusting drool.

Just as she finally was able to steady herself on her knees, Maggie abruptly stopped in her tracks. Annabelle fell forward, face planting into the drool. 

A new set of fingers entered Maggie's mouth. Annabelle yelped as the locket—and she along with it—was snatched out of the bloodhound's maw. 

The locket was lifted high into the air. Annabelle's stomach flipped upside down. She didn't know who had the locket, but it sure wasn't Maggie anymore. 

Annabelle groaned as she sat up on her butt. Just from the cold air she could tell the locket's door was wide open. First, she looked down and jumped back when she saw just how high up she was. Based on the tiles she knew she was in the kitchen. Far down below, was Maggie, whimpering and jumping on the pair of legs belonging to the person who held the locket. Annabelle followed the legs until she craned her neck to see the face of the locket's new possessor. 

Annabelle's blood froze. She backed up against the locket's wall until her spine started to creak.

"No no no no no no," Annabelle whimpered. 

Above her, Zoey's massive head loomed above. In a rare act of mercy from the universe, her gigantic step-sister hadn't yet seen her. She dangled the locket's chain between the tips of her thumb and finger, but her attention was on the whimpering dog below.  

Annabelle was petrified. The locket's door was wide open. At the right angle all Zoey would have to do is look down, and she would see her. 

"Bad dog!" Zoey admonished Maggie. Annabelle flinched at her step-sister's booming voice. The Shrinkee began to shake. She had never felt fear like this before. Even when she watched the giantesses slay dozens of Shrinkees, she hadn't felt this utterly terrified. 

Zoey was absolutely massive. The athlete had terrified her before she had shrunk, but now Zoey was bigger than any mountain. 

If she were to find her when she was only a few inches tall...

Annabelle couldn't stop shaking. "P-Poppy," She stammered under her breath. "P-Poppy t-take over. Y-You can have my body, please I can't do this." 

Tears filled Annabelle's eyes when she was only met with silence. Annabelle inwardly cursed her hormone created hallucination. Of all the times to ignore her, she had to choose now.

Another voice momentarily took Annabelle's attention away from the fear. 

"Maggie! What has gotten into you today?" Annabelle heard Zelda scold her. Annabelle tore her eyes away from Zoey and looked down to see Zelda putting a leash onto Maggie's collar. Annabelle went to war with herself, trying to decide if she should attempt to get Zelda's attention. 

If her step-mother discovered her, then she would give her to her dad. But, then the giantesses would come after her father. There was also the possibility that Zoey would convince Zelda and her father to become her primary caregiver. Annabelle shuddered at the thought.

There was no chance in hell she would take that risk. 

"I'm so sorry about her. I'm going to calm her down in my bedroom," Zelda said to the giantesses, who Annabelle hadn't noticed until this point. They stood a few feet across from Zoey, looking pale. They didn't even respond to Zelda. They were obviously trying to hide their panic, but Annabelle could sense their desperation. They probably thought Annabelle was going to call out for Zoey at any second. 

In any other instance Annabelle would've basked in their distress, but the Shrinkee was too preoccupied with her terror to enjoy the moment. 

As Zelda dragged Maggie out the kitchen, Annabelle was locked onto Zoey again. Now that Maggie was gone, the enormous athlete held a glint in her eye that Annabelle recognized. It was the same glint she held when she was in one of her playful moods. However, this time it was directed towards the giantesses. She must've sensed their desperation, and was going to jump on it. 

"Sorry about that," Zoey said glibly. She grinned, "Maggie's getting a little deranged in her old age."

Naomi took a quick step forward. She extended her arm to take back the locket. "That's okay," she said, her colossal hand heading straight for Annabelle.

Annabelle was jerked back, as Zoey yanked the locket away from the punk-rock giantess. Annabelle pushed her body back into the locket's wall. With the door wide open, Annabelle knew it would be a long way down if she fell. 

Zoey glanced between the locket and Naomi. Annabelle knew Zoey could only see the top of the locket from her angle, and not from the side where she was out in the open, but it didn't stop the Shrinkee from freezing every time her blue eyes focused on the locket. 

Annabelle could tell Naomi and the other giantesses were struggling not to make direct eye contact with her in order not to draw attention to her.

Still, Naomi looked to be running out of patience as Zoey snatched the locket just from her grasp.

Zoey's face contorted into a pseudo grimace. She let out a playful tsk, "Don't touch it, it's covered in old dog slobber. I'll wash it for you. It's the least I can do."

Naomi responded with a strained smile, "That's okay, it's an expensive locket and there's a special cleaning—"

Zoey chuckled, "Don't worry about it, I'll just rinse it off. I assume it's water proof, right?" Zoey didn't wait for her to answer. Annabelle started to shake again as the locket jostled with every step her gigantic step-sister took.

Zoey approached the kitchen sink, and the Shrinkee's dread overwhelmed her. She could call out for help, she couldn't scream. The giantesses only stood frozen, they looked unsure of how to proceed. 

Annabelle watched her enormous step-sister turn the faucet on. The roaring water assaulted her ears. Annabelle's body stiffened. Once Zoey started to wash the locket there would be no way she wouldn't see her. Zoey slowly crept the locket towards the running water. The giantesses must have been making agitated expressions otherwise Zoey wouldn't be drawing this out so much. 

Zoey's voice boomed over the roaring faucet, "Actually, I think will be easier."

Annabelle didn't have time to even let Zoey's words digest before she was abruptly moved over to the right side of the sink. An enormous dish pan filled with murky water was directly beneath her. The Shrinkee took a deep breath and clenched her eyes shut. Annabelle knew Zoey wouldn't give the giantesses time to react.

And she didn't.

Annabelle became weightless as Zoey plunged the locket into the dirty water. The water slapped against Annabelle's skin like a whip. Water engulfed her completely. Annabelle held onto the walls of the locket for dear life. The water was murky, but she didn't want to take the risk of Zoey spotting her in the dish pan. From above the surface of the disgusting water, she heard muffled voices—no doubt the giantesses. Annabelle was too panicked to wonder what they were saying.

Annabelle's body tugged against the weight of the water. Zoey was pulling the locket out. When she resurfaced, the water flowed from Annabelle's ears and she was able to hear clearly. Naomi was saying something about the locket's metals. Annabelle couldn't concentrate on the giant people around her.

Her head was spinning from the smell of the water. Annabelle glanced down at her legs and saw the remains of what looked to be a chewed piece of leftover pasta. The Shrinkee cringed and kicked it away from her limbs.

The locket began to swing again. Zoey was once again on the move. Her step-sister's footfalls boomed in her ears. Even as she was perched high above in the locket, the massive blonde's movements were almost deafening to her.

Annabelle leaned back into the locket. Zoey's strides were longer and faster than the giantesses', so Annabelle had to take extra care not to be thrown from the locket. 

Zoey soon reached Annabelle's bedroom. However, instead of reclaiming her chair, Zoey leaned against Annabelle's desk. The giantesses followed from behind, walking tentatively. It was as though they were afraid any sudden movements might key Zoey in on Annabelle's presence. They also seemed to avoid looking anywhere near the locket.

That was the wrong move. Annabelle knew Zoey liked her victims to be attentive. 

Sure enough, Zoey began swinging the locket with more purpose. Annabelle flung forward and landed on her chest. She closed her eyes and pretended she was on a roller coaster ride—an unregulated, unsafe roller coaster ride. 

Zoey's thunderous voice managed to find its way to the nauseated Annabelle's ears.

"Oh, I'm just drying it off for you." Annabelle could hear her smirk. "This looks expensive, but the chain broke off pretty easily, huh? I mean, it's not like Maggie's a spring pup anymore."

Annabelle heard Naomi's terse voice reply, "Yeah, I'm going to have a long talk to the...manufacturers about that."

Zoey's chuckle vibrated throughout the locket, "You should do that. But it doesn't seem that bad, I mean it can handle this."

Suddenly, Annabelle's spinning intensified. The locket started swinging in the opposite direction. In an instant, Annabelle found herself tumbling across its floor. She slipped out of the locket's open door. 

Through pure instinct, Annabelle grasped the floor of the locket before she plummeted down miles and miles to the floor. Her edges of her fingers barely held her as she dangled freely from the locket. Even in this perilous position, Annabelle couldn't help but glance up at her massive step-sister. Somehow she hadn't noticed her. Her focus was on the giantesses rather than the locket.

Although she knew it was entirely fucked up, her dangling position had left her more terrified of her lack of coverage from the enormous athlete, than the potential of falling miles to the floor. Zoey's pink lips were still moving as she passively taunted the giantesses. Annabelle watched her angled jaw moved up and down while she carried a cocky smirk. Her step-sister was amazingly powerful looking. Annabelle knew that if she just causally looked down at the locket, she would spend the rest of her life under her unyielding, and tortuous control.

That was enough motivation to attempt to climb back into the locket. Annabelle strained every muscle in her arms to pull herself up. Surprisingly, she had the strength to do it, but both Zoey's swinging and the residual water from the sink was making it difficult to keep a steady grip.

Annabelle wanted to scream, cry, or even whimper, but she knew any sound she made had the potential to get her caught. Still, Annabelle was moments away from being overwhelmed by panic. Any second, Zoey could decide to look down. Annabelle glanced at the giantesses.

Her stomach sank. She was sure it was purely instinctual, but they were directing more glances over to her. If they kept it up, Zoey really would look down to see what they were staring at. 

On top of that, Annabelle was starting to slip. She could feel it. Zoey was going to look down and find her.

Just then, Leah's proud voice cut through Annabelle's mental spiral. "I was wondering about something," she said evenly, without a trace of anxiety. 

Zoey stopped swinging, causing one of Annabelle's hands to slip. The Shrinkee's fingers screamed as she held herself up with one hand.

Above her, Zoey had become intrigued by Leah's comment. Her massive mouth dropped its smirk. Zoey stared dead ahead at Leah. 

"Yeah?" She said.

Annabelle heard the springs of the bed come to life as Leah sat down. 

"You seem pretty caviler about your step-sister's death," Leah said bluntly.

Before Annabelle could witness Zoey's reaction to Leah's challenge, Annabelle finally felt the surface of the locket's floor slip away from her finger's grip.

Silence temporarily found her as she plummeted towards the floor. The passing wind swirled in her air as her weightless body tumbled down. Either through luck or sheer terror, Annabelle's lungs were so restricted that she couldn't summon the air to scream. Silently she fell for what seemed like minutes, until she landed onto her hardwood floor—hard.

It took a moment for Annabelle to actually feel the pain. But when it finally came, it nearly rendered her unconscious. Her entire body hurt. Although her eyes were dry and she had a difficult time seeing anything other than the floating white spots in her vision, she could tell that she'd broken her left arm. The blinding pain coming from her spine let her know her back was most likely broken too.

Annabelle's vision began to clear, allowing her to her surroundings. When she finally did, she wished she'd remained blind.

Above her was a sight she had only seen in the most horrifying of her nightmares. Zoey towered above her. The titaness' frame spanned miles above the tiny girl. From her perspective, the Shrinkee could see muscles that might go unnoticed at human size. Annabelle was directly beneath her titanic step-sister. Her massive feet flanked both sides of Annabelle's small body. She was so close to her feet, she could feel the warmth and smell the faint musk from the gigantic peds. If either of Zoey's feet moved even an inch she would've touched her.

Annabelle's terror was momentarily put on pause as she felt the bones in her arm begin to mend. Her arm exploded in pain. She bit down on her lip and her eyes filled with tears. She was terrified to even let so much as a whimper pass from her lips. Though, she doubted Zoey would notice if she screamed.

Above her Leah and her step-sister seemed to be having an intense conversation. Annabelle watched Zoey's colossal head tilt. Her eyebrow was raised and she had regained her smirk, but Annabelle watched her massive toes clench right next to her. The sudden movement almost caused Zoey's big toe nail to scratch Annabelle's cheek. Annabelle wanted nothing more than to slink away, but her back was still broken.

"You think I don't care that my sister is gone?" Zoey asked with a dry chuckle.

Annabelle heard the bed springs creak in the distance. She was sure Leah had just repositioned herself on her bed. If she hadn't known Leah well enough, she would have assumed the noise was her withering under Zoey's gaze, but Annabelle knew the raven haired giantess was more than likely baiting Zoey with a condescending expression.

Leah's flat voice rang through the bedroom, "I just think it's odd how you're snacking away and smiling when your step-sister was buried only a couple of hours ago."

Zoey made a flippant musing sound and peered at what Annabelle assumed was Leah. After she stared at her in silence for a moment, Zoey finally said, "Anna and I have a very special relationship. Of course I'm bummed that she's not here with me right now, but I know we'll see each other again."

Annabelle's skin crawled at the conviction in Zoey's words. There was absolutely no reason for her to think Annabelle was still alive, and yet she sounded so sure.

Zoey's words must have alarmed the giantesses, because Annabelle heard Molly's slightly unnerved voice say, "You speak like she's...you know...still alive."

Zoey gave the chubby giantess a small smile and stood up straighter. In her slight movement, she lifted her foot to shift herself. Annabelle's heart nearly exploded. Without warning, she was engulfed in the shadow of Zoey's foot. The huge foot hurled towards her. Fueled by pure adrenaline, Annabelle rolled out of the way.  

She panted from fear as Zoey's foot landed right where she had been. What was probably a silent movement for the titaness, was the massive thud of a giant foot colliding onto the floor for Annabelle. A full second passed before Annabelle realized her back was not causing her blinding pain. It was still sore, but it had healed itself.

Before she could allow the slightest of relief to wash over her, the colossal co-eds' conversation from above continued. 

"Why do you assume she's dead?" Zoey retorted calmly. 

Annabelle heard Harper's anxious voice say, "T-The police said the bus crash killed everyone."

"There was no body," Zoey shot back. The giantesses must have been making disapproving expressions, because Zoey added, "Look, I know how it sounds—that's part of the reason I haven't mentioned it to Don or my Mom, but I know my sister, and I'd know if she were dead."

"And you're simply certain of this?" Leah challenged. 

Zoey chuckled again, "Yeah," she said with a grin. "I know Anna better than anyone—including herself. She's a lot tougher than some bus crash—I made sure of that," she said with pride.

Annabelle wanted to scream. Over the years, one of Zoey's "explanations" for tormenting her was "she was trying to make her tougher". If anything, Annabelle had gotten this far in spite of Zoey, definitely not because of her.

Leah's tone changed, it was less accusatory and more patient. "Then tell me how Anna became different since she met you," she asked.

Annabelle watched Zoey's face light up. Her massive mouth spread into a large grin. The titianess' blue eyes danced along the ceiling as she considered Leah's question. 

Just then, Annabelle felt a vibration through the floor. She froze, thinking it was Zoey's foot again, but she noticed the vibration felt more distance and even more subtle. Annabelle sat up and turned around. The giantesses were staring at her with desperation in their eyes. Leah looked slightly calmer as she wore her poker face. Annabelle's gaze landed on her gigantic hand. She was taping her toe onto the floor and making a beckoning motion with her finger. 

Annabelle grimaced. She understood now. Leah had asked Zoey that question as a distraction, and the giantesses were telling her to use the opportunity to make her way across the room to them.

No.

Not them. She would never choose them willingly. Still, she couldn't be caught by Zoey either. Annabelle hurriedly scanned her room. Her step-mother had cleaned out most of her stuff. There were not that many places to hide. 

Annabelle's eyes found a pile of her old hoodies. Zelda probably had set them aside to donate. They were in the same direction as the giantesses, so they would most likely think she was running towards them, until she would veer left at the very last second. Annabelle cringed. It was risky, but it was better than nothing.  

Before Annabelle's fear could paralyze her feet, she was off running. Her left arm and back still hurt, but she could still run. Annabelle ran as fast as she could—which admittedly—was pretty fast. It had been a while since Annabelle had been allowed to exercise in a manner that wasn't directly catering to the giantesses. The Shrinkee was surprised to see she was much faster than she had been before she'd shrunk.

Annabelle kept her eyes on the pile of hoodies. She knew that if she looked up, the giantesses would be watching her, and was afraid she would be thrown off from her goal. 

She quickly ran across the room. Just as Annabelle was preparing to veer left, she was thrown to the ground by the vibration of Zoey's sudden and loud stomp. Before Annabelle even hit the ground, her heart sank. She was sure Zoey had seen her.

Her step-sister's voice boomed around her, "I just remembered! Anna hadn't even had her period when she came here. I practically had to teach her how to be a woman."

Annabelle didn't know whether to feel relieved or deeply embarrassed at Zoey's sudden declaration. She decided on relieved, as Zoey had not discovered her. Though it did not last long. The titaness was still talking about Annabelle's first mensuration, but she had also started walking back to the desk chair.

The chair was directly in the path of the hoodies. At best, Zoey would spot her, at worst—Zoey would step on her and then spot her. Zoey's thunderous footfalls shook Annabelle with every step. 

Annabelle knew she needed to hide. Fast.

The Shrinkee scanned the room. There was nowhere to run. Annabelle wanted to just curl up into a ball and tune the world out. 

No.

She couldn't give up that easily. Annabelle looked over the room again. Just as Zoey was only a few steps away from her, Annabelle saw something that reminded her of the night she had first been shrunken. An idea formed in her mind. It was a bad idea, but it was an idea.

Once again, Annabelle's feet were braver than her mind. She took off in a completely different direction. She ran as fast as her little feet could carry her. She made a beeline towards the desk chair—directly towards the box of cookies that her step-sister had been devouring earlier. The bright purple box had been tossed on its side after Zoey had been first irritated by Harper.

Annabelle knew it was a dangerous idea. She knew it was a stupid idea. But it was her only idea.

The Shrinkee ran for the box. If she was lucky, Zoey would close up the box and put it away in one of their cabinets. Then, Annabelle could escape before the giantesses got to her, and figure out what to do later.

With heavy foot steps behind her, getting closer by the second, Annabelle raced up to the box of cookies. Without giving herself time to doubt the plan, Annabelle dove straight into the box of cookies. 

Since Annabelle had been shrunken, there were many things that made her disorientated due to the drastic change in the proportion of everyday objects. The cookies were not an exception. They were huge to the Shrinkee, easily twice the size of her head. 

Outside of the box, she heard Zoey's giant feet approach. The desk chair screeched and creaked. Annabelle was sure Zoey had just sat down.

Zoey's voice reached the inside of the box. "You know she couldn't drive too. I tried to teach her, but she just kept freaking out on me," Zoey chuckled.

Annabelle took a moment from being scared to appreciate the absolute bullshit Zoey was spewing. Due to their busy schedule, Zelda and her father had passed the task of teaching Annabelle to drive over to her step-sister. All it resulted in was Zoey sporadically screaming at the top of her lungs and reaching over to yank the steering wheel abruptly. Zoey had claimed it was to "prepare her for anything on the road". 

Annabelle gave up pretty quickly after a few "lessons", leaving her dependent on Zoey for rides. Annabelle was well aware that had most likely been Zoey's goal. 

The only silver lining of the situation had been Oliver giving her private driving lessons over the summer. She wouldn't trade those memories for anything.

Without warning, Annabelle's reminiscing was forcefully interrupted. She found herself being lifted up high as the cookie box was suddenly grabbed. 

She knew it was Zoey who picked the box up. Her step-sister's voice boomed louder than when she had heard it before. All of the box's shuffling had landed Annabelle on her back, on top of the mountain of cookies. Light shone from above and into the box. She was able to see Zoey's massive face from below. The titaness was still blathering on to the giantesses about her.

"These things are addictive," Zoey said, her voice echoing though the box. "Anna likes sweet things too. She loves fruit and any dessert."

Annabelle's stomach dropped as she saw Zoey start to raise her gigantic hand—then lower it towards the box. Her fingers descended into the box straight for Annabelle. The Shrinkee shut her eyes clenched her entire body, and prepared for the worst.

"W-Wait!" Molly's voice yelped. It startled both Annabelle and Zoey. Annabelle peeked her eyes open and saw Zoey's fingers had stopped mere inches from her body.

"I-I was just wondering what Anna's favorite dessert was—because I remember her saying it was chocolate cake, but now I'm thinking it could've been cherry pie," Molly said.

Annabelle watched Zoey's face break out into a grin, "Oh it was definitely ice cream," she said with a quiet chuckle.

Annabelle knew why she was laughing. Sometime during her junior year, Annabelle had eaten the last fudgesicle in the freezer. In response, the next day Zoey and her friends had bought out all of the ice cream at their local grocery store, scooped it into a large bucket, and dumped it on her in the middle of the cafeteria during lunch.  

It was a traumatic memory for Annabelle, but for once she was grateful for it. Zoey was obviously lost in the memory. The titaness distractedly removed her fingers from the box as tapped her fingers across the box's sides. 

Annabelle didn't waste the distraction Molly provided. She flipped over onto her stomach and began tunneling down deeper into the box. She crawled past cookie after cookie, until she felt Zoey's hand shake the box as she began reaching into it for more cookies. 

From the cracks of the cookies, Annabelle was able to see Zoey's ginormous fingers snatch a handful up and shove them into her wide maw.  Her giant step-sister chewed noisily as she always did. However, when Annabelle was this close to her, the sound of her chewing was almost thunderous. Annabelle listened as she heard the cookies break apart in her mouth, cracking under the slightest pressure from her sharp teeth.

Annabelle shuddered. She was starting to realize just how perilous her situation was.

After a huge swallowing sound, Zoey reached into the box again. This time, she grabbed an even bigger handful. More light crept into the box. Annabelle's cookie coverage was dwindling down.

The Shrinkee cursed herself. How could she be so stupid? She'd seen Zoey eat three full boxes in one sitting. She should've known Zoey would empty the box easily. 

Zoey poured the new handful of cookies into her mouth. Like before, Zoey easily decimated the cookies in her maw. Zoey reached into the box again. Her gigantic fingers nearly grazed Annabelle's head. As Zoey chewed, Annabelle knew she was running out of space. 

She had to come up with a new plan, but her fear was forcing her head blank. Each time Zoey's claw like fingers grasped the giant cookies, Annabelle couldn't help but think she might be next. It was all Annabelle could do from screaming every time she saw Zoey's enormous hand. 

Suddenly, Annabelle was violently flung into the side of the box. Cookies collided into her tiny body and landed on top of her. As she tried to regain her bearings, she heard Zoey's muffled protest through her full mouth.

Naomi's voice pierced through the box. "Sorry, but you made them look so good," she said. Annabelle's eyes widened and her heart pounded in her ears. She looked up to see Naomi's giant face peering down into the box. It was the first time she had seen Naomi's face since she'd been placed in the locket.

Her brown eyes were still bordered with heavy eyeliner, but most of her facial piercings were gone. She had probably gone with a more conservative look for Annabelle's funeral. 

Annabelle watched in horror as her fingers—nails coated in black polish—came barreling towards her. Annabelle squealed—making noise for the first time since she'd left the locket, and drove deeper into the pile of cookies. She could hear Naomi's hand digging through the cookies for her. 

Zoey must've been giving her a strange look, because Naomi said, "Oh, I always go for the cookies at the bottom—everyone knows they're the best part."

Annabelle dug through the cookies faster. She could feel the warmth from Naomi's hand getting closer. Annabelle hit a wall of carboard. She had come to the bottom of the box. The Shrinkee kicked the box and scratched at it, desperately attempting to make a hole.

Annabelle attacked the box until she was engulfed in warm darkness. Naomi had found her. The punk-rock giantess clasped her tightly in her hand, not allowing any space for Annabelle to fight back. Still, that didn't stop the Shrinkee. She squirmed and wiggled, attempting to break free. 

Annabelle used all of her strength, but she stood no chance against the co-ed. Naomi began to lift her from the box. Tears filled Annabelle's eyes. This was closest she had been to escape in a while. She didn't know if she could mentally take all of the "almosts" any longer. 

Abruptly, Annabelle's pity party was interrupted by a sight that terrified her on a cellular level: Naomi's open mouth.

It all hit Annabelle at once. She had been so concerned with getting caught, she had forgotten that Naomi had recaptured her under the guise of trying some of Zoey's cookies. Since Zoey was undoubtedly still watching, she would be expecting Naomi to eat the "cookie".

"N-No...no," Annabelle whimpered. 

Naomi must've heard her, because she quickly threw her into her maw before she could make any more noise. Instantly, Annabelle was sent into darkness.  

A primal fear took over the Shrinkee. She was in a mouth. She was in a human mouth. She was engulfed in darkness and thick, warm saliva. Naomi's tongue was her ground. She couldn't see it, but the smooth, slimly thing, was its own creature. The tongue was still for now, but Annabelle's instincts screamed that it was dangerous. Annabelle also took note that Naomi had removed her tongue piercing, so there was absolutely nothing to hold onto. 

The "air" which was essentially Naomi's recycled breath, was sticky and hot. There wasn't a lot of space to move in the mouth, but the dizziness Annabelle felt made it seem as though she was in a vast, hot, and flooded cave.

The cavernous mouth began moving. She still couldn't see anything, but she heard Naomi's gigantic teeth slam and grind into each other. The Shrinkee screamed, and Naomi began humming to drown her out. The small rational part of Annabelle knew Naomi was only pretending to chew so Zoey thought she was eating the cookies, but the primal part of Annabelle's brain only heard chewing and was convinced she was about to be grinded up between the punk-rock co-ed's teeth.

Annabelle continued to scream. Words were far past her mental abilities now. There was only fear. 

The fear turned to horror, as she heard different parts of Naomi's throat come alive. Behind her, she heard Naomi's throat muscles contract and expand.

Naomi was swallowing. Annabelle could only cry.

Gravity began to betray her, as she felt the enormous tongue shift sideways. Her feet were the first to slip down against the slimy tongue. Annabelle tried to grab the tongue to no avail. Naomi's saliva was all over her hands. It was in between her fingers, under nails—Annabelle had not way to hold onto anything. 

The Shrinkee slipped down until she no longer felt the tongue against her stomach. She fell further and was constricted on all sides of her body. She felt the pressure increase.

There was no doubt for the Shrinkee that she was in Naomi's throat. She felt the muscles of the throat move again. They cascaded over her tiny body like a bumpy massage chair. Annabelle heard the swallowing sound again, this time it was louder and bounced off her ear drums.

Annabelle moved deeper into the throat, crying the entire time. She moved faster until she no longer felt the intense pressure. Suddenly, she was in free fall. Her crying was interrupted by a quick scream as she landed into hot liquid with a plop. Annabelle quickly closed her mouth as the liquid came into contact with her tongue. It tasted like vomit.

Annabelle knew she was in Naomi's stomach. Though it was a concept she couldn't wrap her head around. She knew the logistics of it. She knew she had just been eaten by the co-ed, but her mind couldn't connect the situation into reality. 

She was a teenager. Teenagers didn't get eaten whole by co-eds.

Annabelle didn't know what to do. There wasn't much she could do.

Breathe in.

Annabelle coughed as she inhaled one of the worst smells that had come into contact with her nose. The mantra wouldn't work in this situation. 

She couldn't even concentrate. It was so loud. Annabelle didn't know what she expected the inside of a stomach to sound like, but she hadn't predicted this. It was like an organic factory. She heard everything regarding the inner workings of Naomi's body.

From her heartbeat to the expanding of her lungs, Annabelle heard it all. It was overwhelming—so overwhelming that Annabelle almost didn't notice her skin had begun to burn. The Shrinkee couldn't see anything inside Naomi's stomach, but she could tell she had been wading in a pool of Naomi's stomach acid.

The burning wasn't harrowingly painful, but it was definitely intense. Annabelle knew if she had light, she would see that her skin had turned red. 

Annabelle considered walking around and determining how much space she had in the stomach, but she knew it was pointless. She couldn't see a thing, and if she were being honest with herself, she didn't think she could will her legs to move. She was paralyzed with fear.

There was nothing she could do.

She didn't even know how long she had been in Naomi's stomach. It was impossible to measure time, and she couldn't hear anything outside of Naomi's organs. If she was moving Annabelle wouldn't know it. She was trapped and ignorant.

This was the lowest Annabelle had ever been. Annabelle knew there wasn't much lower than being eaten by a college student.

THIS IS THE PINNACLE OF YOUR PURPOSE. YOU HAVE BEEN CONSUMED BY YOUR GODDESS.

Annabelle's heart sank. She shook her head, "N-No, not you, not now."

JUST A LITTLE LONGER AND YOU WILL BE ONE WITH YOUR GODDESS.

Annabelle winced at what Poppy was implying. She wouldn't do it. She was not going to be digested. 

CLOSE YOUR EYES, FEEL HER ALL AROUND YOU. FEEL HER POWER. YOU ARE INSIDE YOUR GODDESS. YOU ARE NOTHING COMPARED TO HER. WORSHIP HER. WORSHIP HER COMPLETE CONTROL OVER YOU.

Annabelle slammed her hands over her ears, "Shut up, you fucking—"

YOU ARE HERS. YOU ARE HERS. 

Annabelle screamed and started sobbing. How could she deny the giantesses' power? Naomi had eaten her. She had been eaten. There was no greater show of dominance. How was she supposed to fight against power like that?

Even Annabelle's sobs were drowned out by the churning of Naomi's stomach. God, she was pathetic. Annabelle cried harder. She hated the giantesses, but she hated herself more.

Then it happened. Gravity reversed. One second, Annabelle was crying in a pool of stomach acid, the next, she was weightless in the air. Annabelle shot up until she felt the pressure of Naomi's throat return. She continued her ascent. Light burned her eyes as she saw she was headed straight out of Naomi's mouth. 

The stuffy air of Naomi's body evaporated and Annabelle felt cool air touch her blistering skin. The Shrinkee was shot out of the punk-rock giantess' mouth. After a few terrifying seconds in free fall, Annabelle landed directly onto Naomi's cupped palms. 

Before she could even understand what was happening. What felt like an avalanche of vomit crashed over her small body. Annabelle closed her eyes shut and clenched her entire body as she felt the hot, disgusting barf flow over her like a waterfall.

When the torrent was finally done, Annabelle weakly opened her eyes. One quick scan let her know she was in their van. The giantesses hovered above her wearing distraught expressions. Annabelle's ears were filled with vomit, but she could still hear the giantesses' muffled voices.

"Poppy! Poppy, are you okay?" Harper demanded, she had tears in her eyes. 

Naomi's lip quivered, "Poppy, I'm so fucking sorry."

Leah leaned in close. Annabelle was surprised to see even she had panic in her eyes, "Poppy, tell me if anything hurts," she insisted. 

Molly, who looked equally as upset, gently pushed Leah back, "Calm down guys, give her some space."

Annabelle's face crumbled as she looked up at the enormous co-eds. The giantesses and their giant concern only enraged Annabelle. She wished they simply treated her like a disposable toy. Then the situation wouldn't be as fucked up as it was.

She knew their deep concern aligned less with a friend or loved one getting hurt, and more like a beloved family pet getting injured. 

When they treated Annabelle like this it was only infuriating for the Shrinkee. She didn't understand them. If they could love her like a pet, what stopped them from loving her like a person?

Annabelle burst into tears, surprising the giantesses. The Shrinkee bawled in Naomi's ginormous palms. She let out everything she had been holding in, and sobbed. 

She felt one of the giantesses caresses her vomit covered back. Annabelle didn't push the finger away. She simply cried until her exhaustion pulled her into darkness.

"Here comes the airplane, ooooo," Harper cooed. Annabelle held back an eye roll as the blonde giantess twirled the piece of strawberry in the air. Annabelle watched from the living room's glass coffee table as Harper made airplane sounds and lopped the strawberry high up above.

It had been an exhausting two weeks since the funeral. This was mostly due to the change in the giantesses' behavior. After the swallowing incident, the giantesses had placed a hold on their "teasing". They treated Annabelle as though she were made of glass. They stopped using her for masturbation. They ceased forcing her to care for their feet. They almost treated her like a person.

That lasted three days.

On the fourth day, they announced that they were tired of Annabelle flinching every time one of them spoke, ate, or moved their mouth in any way. To combat her trauma, the giantesses became even more affectionate with Annabelle—a feat the Shrinkee didn't think could be possible.

Harper finally lowered the small piece of strawberry to Annabelle. It was still too big to eat in one bite, but the giantesses had gotten better at learning how much she could handle. Annabelle opened her mouth and leaned forward when Harper abruptly yanked the strawberry away. 

Annabelle only just stopped herself from groaning out loud. 

Harper grinned up at her from above. Her massive face carried a large smile that showed off her perfect pearly whites. The blonde tsked. "Ah, ah, Poppy, you're forgetting something," Harper chirped.

The bubbly giantess lowered her face until her huge head filled Annabelle's vision. 

"Kisses, please!" She sang, blasting her hot cereal, strawberry scented breath, and loud voice at Annabelle. The Shrinkee cringed as Harper's gigantic pink lips puckered in front of her. 

This was the definitely Annabelle's least favorite behavior change of the giantesses. As most of Annabelle's trauma had originated from a giant mouth, the giantesses had decided that exposure therapy was the best path forward. This meant Annabelle was constantly finding herself either inside one of their mouths or pressed against it. The giantesses had promised her they wouldn't swallow her for the foreseeable future, but Annabelle knew resisting temptation wasn't one of their strong suits. 

Annabelle sighed as she stared at Harper's pillowy lips. At least she wasn't wearing lip gloss. The giantesses never seemed to mind coating her in their makeup whenever they became affectionate. 

Annabelle puckered her own lips and pressed them against Harper's lower lip. Like always, Annabelle smelled the scent of vanilla as she kissed Harper. Her lips were frustratingly soft. They really were like two giant pillows. 

Before Annabelle could get swept up in the sensation, she backed away from the giant lips. Harper beamed down at her as she sat up straight again.

Harper squealed, "Poppy woppy you are just the cutest thing in the whole wide world." Annabelle's ears rang from the giantess' high-pitched cooing. Harper held the strawberry to Annabelle's face. Annabelle opened wide and bit it while Harper held the fruit steady.

Like all the food the giantesses had, the strawberry was exquisite. The freshness of the fruit emphasized its sweet juices. Annabelle had to take extra precaution not to get the juice on her clothes. She was still in her white nightgown. Typically, the giantesses changed her clothes after they washed her in the morning, but Harper had woken up before the sun even fully rose, and brought Annabelle straight downstairs. This surprised Annabelle, because on the weekends the giantesses typically slept in. 

Nonetheless, Harper had placed her on the kitchen island while she cut up some strawberries and dropped them in a bowl of cereal. Annabelle had spent fifteen minutes or so trying to fully wake up while watching Harper scroll through her socials on her phone and send Annabelle little glances of adoration. 

Once she was finished eating, she tossed the bowl in the sink and carried Annabelle off to the living room where she began feeding her pieces of a strawberry in exchange for kisses.

Annabelle continued to eat. Harper began stroking her back with her other finger. The Shrinkee loathed to admit it, but the blonde giantess' stroking felt very good. Annabelle did her best to ignore it, and focused on eating the strawberry as fast as humanly possible. 

Harper hummed, visibly delighted, as her giant blue eyes watched Annabelle. Just as Annabelle finished off the strawberry, she heard the familiar thunderous footfalls that let her know another giantess was approaching. Annabelle watched Harper's smile transform into a pout.

"Omg, we never have any alone time," she groaned. 

Leah glided into the room, as she always did—with graceful, yet confident steps. Annabelle could see why Naomi constantly called her a princess. Even in her purple pajama shorts and camisole, she seemed elegant as she stepped into the room. 

Harper regarded her with a frown. "Why are you up so early?" She asked, pouting.

Leah looked down at the blonde with a raised eyebrow, "Good morning to you too. I was just talking to my father. He's in China right now, so this was the only time we could speak." 

Annabelle noted Leah's statement with surprise. The giantesses and their families certainly lived very different lives from her.

The Shrinkee watched Harper's face flash with slight guilt. "Oh," she said simply. She sighed, "Sorry, it's just that I wanted to eat breakfast with Poppy alone."

Annabelle watched Leah's green eyes scan the table from above. When they landed on Annabelle her face lit up with a smile. The giantess squatted in front of the table. It took Annabelle all she had not to back away from the shifting enormous figure. 

Nearly a full month with the giantesses, and she was still terrified of their sudden and giant movements.

Annabelle looked up at the beaming giantess.

Leah glanced at the empty table, "It looks like she's all done eating, aren't you?" Leah cooed. 

Before Annabelle or Harper could react, Leach grabbed Annabelle and rose to her full height. Annabelle squealed at the change in altitude. Air brushed past her body as she was taken up to a sudden massive height. 

"Hey!" Annabelle heard Harper protest from below. Leah ignored her and shifted Annabelle to her palms.

The Shrinkee lay in Leah's cupped hands. The giantess' smile widened as her gigantic face loomed over Annabelle. 

Without warning, Leah lowered her lips onto Annabelle's tiny body. The Shrinkee was overwhelmed by Leah's soft lips and the scent of cinnamon and tooth paste. The giantess unleashed a barrage of gigantic kisses onto Annabelle. The tiny girl's mind was going blank. All she could feel was the softness of Leah's lips and the air blowing from her nostrils. 

Annabelle's body vibrated as Leah hummed out, "Good morning my sweet Poppy."

Annabelle's breath hitched from the giant co-ed's vibrations. Immediately, the familiar sensation of guilt and shame passed through her. She hated when they pulled these reactions from her. The Shrinkee was relieved when Leah finally took her lips from her body. 

The giantess looked down at her, obviously pleased she had managed to get a reaction from Annabelle. 

"I said good morning, Poppy," Leah said again with a chuckle.

Annabelle blinked, trying to regain her senses. She looked up at the gleeful giantess, "G-Good morning Godde—"

Suddenly, Annabelle's greeting was cut off by Harper's gigantic hand snatching her away from Leah. Annabelle yelped. She hadn't even noticed that the blonde had stood up. Pressure tightened around Annabelle as Harper wrapped her in a secure fist.

Annabelle heard Harper's heart pound in her ear. The blonde had lifted her against her chest. 

"Leah! You know it's my time with Poppy," Harper whined. 

Leah smiled and put her giant hands up in a surrendering motion. "I know, I know, I was just saying good morning," she said.

"That, like, better be all you're doing," Harper said. She headed back towards the kitchen. Annabelle shook with every gigantic step Harper took.

The sound of Leah's thunderous steps let Annabelle know the giantess was following her. 

"Actually," Leah said, taking a seat at the kitchen island, "I wanted to ask Poppy something."

Annabelle's ears perked up at that admission. Harper placed Annabelle on the kitchen island with a sigh. 

"Does it have to be now? I was just about to give Poppy some chocolate," Harper frowned.

Annabelle deflated. She didn't know what was the worse option: answering Leah's no doubt invasive question, or continuing to be fed by hand like an animal when she was already so full she was about to burst.

"You can still feed her while I ask her," Leah suggested.

Annabelle swallowed a bitter laugh. Fantastic, she would get to do both.

Harper considered Leah's proposal, and nodded with a smile not long after. Annabelle watched the giantess reach into the cabinet and pull out a massive chocolate bar that dwarfed her. As the blonde began cutting it up into little pieces, Leah cleared her throat, causing Annabelle to turn around and look up towards the green eyed giantess.

"Poppy, I think there's been enough time since the accident that we can discuss what happened," Leah said.

Annabelle grimaced at the word "accident." She didn't understand how Naomi swallowing her could in any shape or form be considered an accident.   

"Poppy," Leah continued, "we already told you that you did such a terrific job when the locket got away from Naomi. You did everything absolutely perfectly, and we're so proud of you."

Annabelle could sense a "but" coming, and she wasn't thrilled about it. Before Leah could drop the other shoe, Harper's giant fingers suddenly appeared in front of her. Her nails pinched a small piece of chocolate. 

The blonde beamed down at her, "Here ya go, Poppy. You're such a good widdle girl."

Annabelle did what she had been doing for the past month—she pushed down the shame and did what the giantesses wanted her to do. Annabelle fit the entire piece of chocolate into her mouth. 

Despite the situation, Annabelle couldn't help but enjoy its rich flavor. It was easily the best chocolate Annabelle had ever eaten.

Leah's voice forced Annabelle out of her temporary trance. "But Poppy, I wanted to know what you were thinking when you were in the locket," Leah asked.

Annabelle stopped chewing. She knew what Leah was asking. She was surprised the giantesses had taken so long to interrogate her. Leah wanted to know why Annabelle hadn't called for Zoey's help when she had the chance.

There was less than a zero percent chance of Annabelle delving into her and Zoey's relationship and the reasons why she'd rather die than reveal her Shrinkee form to her titanic step-sister.

Annabelle swallowed. She would have to be careful with how she answered this. 

She looked up at Leah with a pitiful expression. She squeaked out, "I don't really know, Goddess, I was just scared."

Harper's giant finger pressed against her head and began to stroke her hair. "Oh Poppy," she pouted.

In contrast to Harper's reaction, Leah furrowed her dark brows at Annabelle. The Shrinkee knew Leah would be a hard sell. 

"I'll be honest with you Poppy, I initially thought you were going to reveal yourself to your step-sister," Leah said. 

Annabelle could feel the intensity of the giantess' gaze. She was looking to discern more information from Annabelle's reaction. The Shrinkee ensured not to give her anything she could work with. She opened her mouth to respond when Harper's booming voice cut through.

"Poppy would never do that!" Harper protested, "She loves me and would never try to run away."

Annabelle inwardly cringed. Although it was for the best that Harper believed Annabelle wouldn't try to escape, the giantess' constant love bombing was exhausting. 

Leah raised an eyebrow, "You are aware Poppy hasn't imprinted yet, right?"

Harper sighed as if she were irritated by Leah's idiocy, "Leah, Poppy and I are, like, connected. She's not going to leave me." The blonde held another piece of chocolate in front of Annabelle. The Shrinkee bit into it without hesitation. 

Harper's guard was already down, but Leah stared at Annabelle with obvious doubt. Annabelle decided to go for another strategy: the half-truth.

She swallowed the chocolate and gazed up at Leah. "Goddess Leah, I promised I would try to be the perfect pet. My dad has already been through so much. I just want to do all I can to keep him safe," Annabelle said.

Annabelle watched Leah take in her reasoning. Leah—and presumably the other giantesses excluding Harper—knew that she was their unwilling pet. If her explanation for avoiding Zoey was based on protecting her father rather than her wanting to remain as their pet, Annabelle was sure Leah would find it more believable. 

Annabelle stopped herself from flinching as Leah's massive finger came straight for her. With a delicate movement, Leah started scratching underneath Annabelle's chin.

Leah smiled down at the Shrinkee. "Well, hopefully when you imprint, we can leave all those nasty threats against your father behind us, huh widdle Poppy?" Leah cooed. 

She wasn't sure if Leah's suspicions about Zoey had been placed to rest, but she seemed to be dropping it for now. 

Annabelle gave her a small smile, "Yes, Goddess," Annabelle said. It physically hurt her to play this part, but hopefully, if everything went as planned, she wouldn't have to play along much longer. Any suspicion she had washed away from Leah's face. The emerald eyed giantess cooed as she made a move to pet Annabelle.

Before she could reach her, Annabelle found herself snatched away from Leah and grasped back into Harper's possessive hands. 

"We're going upstairs to watch Sara and Shrinkee. Alone," Harper huffed.  

Leah rolled her eyes with an exhale. "Harper," Leah said to the blonde. 

Harper looked back with a suspicious gaze. The blonde wrapped her fingers even tighter around the Shrinkee's body.

"Yeah?" She said, almost as a challenge.

Leah lips spread into a slow smile, "Happy Halloween."

Instantly, Annabelle felt Harper's mood shift. "Happy Halloween!" She chirped back.

Annabelle winced. She didn't know if it was because she'd reached the unwelcome marker of her first major holiday with the giantesses, or the fact that they were no doubt going to dress her up in some bullshit costume, but Annabelle was filled with dread.

Harper, of course not noticing Annabelle's despair, began to enthusiastically make her way upstairs.

Annabelle's head bobbed along to the rhythm of Harper's gigantic footsteps. As Harper skipped up the stairs, Annabelle held back a groan at the thought of her next activity. 

Sara and Shrinkee was a niche show about two estranged sisters who reconnect after the younger one is diagnosed with HDD. It was a "dramedy" that mostly focused from the perspective of the straight-laced older sibling who had always wanted to get her wild-child younger sister in line. The majority of the show was about Sara—the older sister—breaking down the younger sister's "walls" by smothering her with affection until she reciprocated.

Annabelle wasn't a fan. 

Harper strolled into her room, already humming the show's theme song. She placed Annabelle onto her desk and opened her laptop on her bed. Annabelle's eyes lazily circled around the pink room until they landed on her cage behind her. The smell was still pungent, but it no longer made her eyes water. 

A shadow suddenly cast over Annabelle, forcing her attention back to the giantess. The blonde giantess loomed over the desk. Annabelle had to take several steps back in order to see Harper's face beyond her massive chest.

Harper beamed as she lowered herself to her knees. She docked her chest against the desk. With gigantic pink nail polish-covered fingers, Harper squeezed and pushed her boobs up. 

"Come on Poppy," she chirped. 

Annabelle could have died from embarrassment. She loathed when the giantess did this. Annabelle did her best to control the grimace threatening to escape onto her face. She neared Harper's enormous chest. She could already feel the warmth from her body. Annabelle grabbed the fabric of her low cut shirt and managed to pull herself up. 

Unfortunately, the squishy ground that was Harper's breasts did not make for a stable position. Annabelle toppled forward and face planted onto Harper's cleavage.  

She jiggled around as Harper giggled. Before she could reposition herself, so she didn't have a face full of boob flesh, Annabelle was jostled again as Harper began to move.

The Shrinkee bounced a few times before Harper finally settled onto her bed. As Annabelle finally was able to sit up on her chest, Harper laughed brightly.

"That tickles, Poppy," she giggled.

Knowing Harper couldn't see her face from directly above, Annabelle rolled her eyes. 

"Sorry, Goddess," Annabelle grunted, pulling herself up onto her butt. 

Harper started humming again, gently vibrating Annabelle. The giantess pulled the laptop onto her stomach and leaned against her headboard. Annabelle watched with disdain as Harper pulled up and started the show. 

Watching from the laptop at her size was like watching it in a movie theatre. The show started off the same way it did every episode—with a flashback of the Shrinkee sister (pre-shrunken) fucking up in someway that affected the older sister. Then it would cut to the present where the two siblings would reconcile in a way that always managed to humiliate the Shrinkee sister.

This episode was about the younger sister apologizing for losing their dog when they were children. To make it up to her sister, she dresses up in a dog costume and pretends to be her dog for a day.

Annabelle cringed as she watched the red faced Shrinkee yap and flip around dressed as a Dalmatian. It was shows like this that set the Shrinkee movement back years. 

She leaned back onto Harper's chest, and rested her head on her soft flesh. Harper's gigantic finger traveled over to her. The massive digit traced across her small body. It began to stroke along Annabelle's side.

Between the rhythmic pounding of the giantess' heart and the gentle caresses, Annabelle's eyes became heavy. Annabelle knew it was fucked up to be lulled to sleep by the mass murdering co-ed, but she was just so tired.

Annabelle didn't know how long it had been, but she must've fallen asleep. A loud knock from Harper's door startled her awake. Annabelle's eyes darted towards the door as Naomi burst through. Annabelle jumped at the sudden and loud noise.

"What the hell?" Harper snapped. Her irritated voice shook Annabelle. The Shrinkee sat upright. 

Naomi, dressed in a band t-shirt and tiny denim shorts with tights, barreled into the room. Her lips were spread in a wide grin across her face.

"Harp, come downstairs, I gotta show Poppy something," she said. 

Harper grunted and sat up. The sudden motion jostled Annabelle forward, and she quickly toppled down from the giantess' cleavage. The Shrinkee yelped as she fell from the high perch. She didn't fall for long. She was caught by Harper's soft, vanilla scented hand. 

Disoriented, Annabelle watched lying down as Harper's gigantic face glared at Naomi.

"Poppy was sleeping," she huffed, "You woke her up."

Annabelle saw Naomi glance at her with the same intense expression she'd been wearing since she'd thrown her up. Annabelle closed her eyes and tried not to sigh aloud. She was beyond exhausted with the punk-rock giantess. 

After Naomi had swallowed Annabelle, the giantess had been very obviously trying to overcompensate for her actions by doing...a lot. Annabelle wasn't sure if any of the giantesses had ever felt guilt before, but it was obvious Naomi didn't know how to process her emotions.

In the past two weeks, Naomi had purchased over a dozen new outfits and costumes for Annabelle. She spent all of their one-on-one time suffocating her with kisses her and telling her how much she loved her. When the giantesses all hung out in a common area, Annabelle would catch Naomi staring at her with an intense expression she couldn't quite read.

As for Annabelle, she had put the whole being eaten alive thing out of her head. If there was anything she learned from the countless tragedies she experienced throughout her life, it was to push traumatic memories down, down, down into the darkest corners of her mind. It had served her well for eighteen years. She saw no need to change her methods now.

"I'm sorry for waking you up, Poppy," Naomi cooed. Although she was using the baby voice, she was also wearing a remorseful expression that seemed to pierce through Annabelle. 

Annabelle inwardly cringed. She didn't want to go another day with Naomi hyper focused on her. 

The Shrinkee sat up in Harper's hand and gave Naomi a small smile. "It's okay Goddess, what did you want to show me?" Annabelle asked.

Instantly, both Naomi and Harper melted. "Omg she is so cute," Harper squealed to Naomi who nodded in agreement. 

As the giantesses turned to each other to chirp about her adorableness, Annabelle rolled her eyes. She wasn't even trying to be "cute". 

Naomi returned her attention back to Annabelle, "Come downstairs Poppy, and I'll show you."

Harper stood up and Annabelle fell forward onto her palm. She still hadn't gotten used to their sudden movements. She hoped she would never have to. Harper wrapped her fingers around Annabelle. The two giantesses left the bedroom and thundered down the stairs and giggled like school girls. 

When they arrived in the living room, Annabelle was surprised to find it vacated. Most Saturdays, the giantesses just lounged around the house, casually tormenting her. 

Harper placed her onto the glass table, and sat on the floor in front of her. Like always, it took a second for Annabelle's feet to adapt to the coldness of the table. 

Naomi left the room and returned, hiding something behind her back. She loomed over the Shrinkee with a wide smile.

"Poppy, remember when you were so good with the locket and everything that happened?" Naomi asked. 

Annabelle nodded meekly. She wasn't sure where this was going, but she was already on edge. 

Naomi continued, her smile expanding, "Well do you remember how I told you that since you were such a good girl, I would get you anything you asked for?"

Annabelle stood straighter. Despite herself, a smile grew on her own face. It was a foreign feeling—she hadn't used those facial muscles in a while. But the occasion called for it. She didn't think Naomi had remembered her request. 

Annabelle nodded excitedly. Harper looked between the two of them with a confused expression. 

"Um, what are you talking about, Naomi?" She asked with a raised blonde eyebrow.

Naomi grinned sheepishly at Harper. "Well, I kinda promised Poppy something a while back," she admitted.

Annabelle found it interesting how Naomi had kept their conversation to herself. She knew the giantesses mostly held their cards close to their chests when it came to information about her, but she often heard them bragging about the activities (mostly sexual) that they did to her. 

Naomi revealed a magazine from behind her back. Annabelle's grin widened. It wasn't just any magazine—it was a Shrink-Life catalog.

Annabelle nearly jumped for joy. Finally, something was going her way. This plan had been simmering for a while. 

Harper scrunched up her face, confused, "Your family's magazine?" She asked.

Annabelle watched the huge girl sit down next to the blonde. "I told Poppy she could have whatever she wanted from my company, and she asked if she could look through a catalog or something. Most of this stuff is on the website, but I had the people at the company put together a physical copy of the newest stuff we have," Naomi explained.

"Oh wow," Harper breathed.

Naomi grinned proudly and placed the magazine in front them. "It took them a few weeks to put everything together, but they finally finished. They're even releasing this issue as a special edition," Naomi explained.

Annabelle walked up to the magazine while the giantesses loomed over from above. There was a group of young, attractive Shrinkees on the cover. They were posing as if they were in a park, having a picnic.

Annabelle scanned each Shrinkee intensely. After a thorough glance, Annabelle grabbed a corner of the magazine and attempted to turn it over. 

A gigantic finger slammed down on top of the magazine's center. Annabelle flinched and released the corner from her tiny hands. She warily turned around and faced the two smiling giantesses. Naomi's arm was stretched overtop Annabelle, revealing that it was her who had stopped Annabelle from opening the magazine.

The punk-rock giantess' grin expanded. Her white teeth were displayed for Annabelle to see. The Shrinkee shuddered at the sight. All the exposure therapy in the world couldn't stop her fear of being eaten.

"Poppy, I can tell you're excited, but aren't you forgetting something?" Naomi said.

Annabelle looked up at her with furrowed brows. Harper gave her a hint.

"Poppy, what do good widdle Shrinkees say when their Goddess gives them something?" Harper hummed. 

Annabelle held fast and didn't hesitate. She swallowed her pride and forced a smile, "Thank you so much Goddess Naomi."

Naomi's eyes seemed to sparkle. "Of course Poppy, you know I'd do anything for you," she beamed. 

Annabelle bit down a comment about letting her go then, and instead, faced back towards the magazine. Wind brushed past her as Naomi's black-painted nails flipped the magazine open. 

The first page was full of Shrinkees in pajamas. Annabelle's eyes swept over the smiling faces of the Shrinkees. She wasn't sure if she was projecting, but Annabelle could have sworn she saw fear behind their eyes. Still, when she didn't see what she was looking for, Annabelle walked over to where Naomi's hand was holding the corner of the magazine. She reached for the corner to turn the page, when Naomi pulled it away from her.

"Hold on, Poppy," she said. Both she and Harper were ogling the selection of Shrinkee pajamas. Annabelle deflated. She should've known the giantesses would slow her down.

A giant pink nail passed overhead Annabelle. It pressed into a Shrinkee wearing a panda onesie. 

"What about this one? Isn't it sooo cute?" Harper trilled.

"That one's fine, but what about this one?" Naomi said, pointing to a Shrinkee in a skunk onesie.

Harper scoffed, "Are you serious? We're not dressing Poppy up as a skunk." 

"Why not? It's the same fucking colors as the panda one," Naomi retorted. 

"Because, that's like saying Poppy stinks!" Harper protested.

"What? No, it's not," Naomi argued.

Annabelle faced towards the magazine and rolled her eyes. Why did they have to make everything so difficult?

They turned their attention to Annabelle. "Poppy, which one do you like best?" Harper asked.

"You like the skunk, don't you Poppy?" Naomi said, with a grin Annabelle could practically hear.

Annabelle stifled a sigh. She decided to use her default answer. Annabelle looked between both onesies and pretended to analyze them. She turned around to the awaiting giantesses.

"I like them both," she said with a pseudo-distressed expression. "I can't decide," she frowned.

The giantesses immediately abandoned their brief spat. 

"That's okay Poppy," Harper insisted, "We'll just get both."

Naomi nodded, "I could buy out this whole catalog, but I just want to know what you like, Poppy."

Annabelle shook her head, "I really don't have preference. I'm not looking for anything in particular."

The Shrinkee watched the giantesses swallow her lie. She was looking for something, and she was desperate to find it. She just couldn't let the giant co-eds sense that.

"Well, Shrink-Life has all kinds of cool shit," Naomi said.  

"We'll find something you'll love, Poppy," Harper assured. 

Annabelle scrutinized every inch of each page as the giantesses browsed through the magazine. With each new page, Annabelle became more and more disheartened. Page after page, Annabelle was faced with useless items and smiling Shrinkees she didn't care about.

The magazine's remaining pages began to dwindle until there were only a few pages left. Just as Annabelle was beginning to lose hope, Naomi flipped the page only to reveal two solid red pages. Across the two pages read, RESTRICTED TO EIGHTEEN AND OLDER. 

"Ha! I forgot they added this," Naomi laughed. Annabelle and Harper looked at Naomi with questioning expressions. 

Naomi clarified, "This is their red tape section. Usually you can only find this stuff on another of our online sites, but I had them take some photos and create a physical section for this magazine."  

"Wow, they did all of that just for this one issue?" Harper asked, impressed.

Naomi scoffed, "The way they fucked up with the locket, everyone's ass is on thin fucking ice...they better be able to do at least this."

Harper clasped her gigantic hands together. "Come on, I wanna see what they have," she giggled.

"Calm your clit, Harp," Naomi chuckled, "I'm turning the page."

Naomi flipped to the Red Tape section, and Annabelle's face burned from the embarrassment the images conjured. 

Annabelle's tumultuous adolescent years had never yielded much time for exploring her sexuality. She had superficial, physical crushes on the idiot boys in school, but they never went past shallow crushes. Her kiss with Oliver had been the extent of her consentual sexual experience.

Faced with images of Shrinkees in compromising and sexually explicit poses, Annabelle quickly covered her eyes. 

"Holy shit," she heard Naomi breathe. Annabelle recognized the heaviness of her voice. She was turned on.

"Yes...yes to everything in this selection," Harper panted. 

Annabelle swallowed. She needed to look at the photos. She just didn't want to see the Shrinkees in such humiliating poses. But she had to do it.

She slowly uncovered her eyes and peered up at the pages. Her eyes met a photo of a naked blonde Shrinkee in a crab position. She had some kind of tubular device inserted into her vagina. Whatever the device was doing, it looked like she was enjoying it. Her nipples were erect and pointing out, and her mouth was open as drool dribbled down her mouth. 

Annabelle quickly moved on to another image. Annabelle searched through the pages, but once again, she came up blank. That is until her eyes landed on the largest penis she'd ever seen. It was also the only penis she'd ever seen up close. 

It wasn't its size that surprised Annabelle. It was what it was doing—or rather what was being done to it.

A saddle was strapped on top of it. But what caught Annabelle's attention was the Shrinkee cowgirl on top of the saddle. She was posed as though she were riding the engorged member like a bull.

Her cowgirl outfit was a skimpy thing, with a miniskirt instead of pants, and a flannel shirt knotted up to her midriff. Annabelle took as step back as she tried to analyze the photo in front of her.

She scrutinized the cowgirl Shrinkee. Her hair was a midnight black. She was winking at the camera, but the one eye that was open was a brilliant blue. Annabelle's heart started to beat faster. She didn't want to get her hopes up, but she was sure she'd found her.

The Shrinkee peered closer to see the cowgirl's hand when Naomi suddenly started to turn the page. Before considering the situation, Annabelle yelped out a, "Wait!" 

Naomi stopped in her tracks. Blood rushed to Annabelle's face as she realized what she had just done.

"Poppy?" Harper asked, perplexed. Annabelle clenched her fists and continued to face away from them. She couldn't look at them.

"Are you actually interested in this stuff?" Naomi asked. The giantesses sounded genuinely surprised. There wasn't even a hint of teasing in either of their voices.

"I-I um, no I—" Annabelle sputtered. She couldn't think of an excuse.

Harper's clear voice ordered, "Poppy look at us."

Annabelle swallowed, but obeyed. The giantesses looked over her with scrutinizing and intrigued expressions. Their huge eyes focused on her. Annabelle shuddered. The giantesses' full attention never ceased to unnerve her.

"Poppy," Naomi's face softened, "You don't have anything to be embarrassed about. In fact, we'd like it if you were more interested in these kinds of things."

Annabelle shook her head frantically. The last thing she wanted was to give them more excuses to violate her. 

She glanced back at the cowgirl Shrinkee. Without thinking she blurted, "I-I just thought she looked pretty."

Harper's face instantly darkened. "What?" She asked coldly.

Annabelle winced at the rapid change in Harper's demeanor. Nope. That was the wrong thing to say. Annabelle tried to repair the damage. "I-I mean I thought her outfit was pretty," she said.

Harper stared at Annabelle with suspicion. Naomi observed the photo closely. "She's right, this is a cute costume, but Poppy would look much better in it," Naomi declared. 

Annabelle wanted to look at the photo again, but Harper's gaze was glued onto her. The Shrinkee came up with a different plan.

"Thank you Goddess, but I don't think so," she sighed dramatically. Annabelle walked backwards towards the photo. She glanced up at the giantesses, whose eyes were still on her. 

She continued, "I think she's a lot prettier than me. I don't think I could pull off that costume."

The giantesses took the bait completely. They both erupted into enthusiastic objections. Annabelle took the opportunity to scan the photo under the guise of being insecure. It didn't take long for her to find what she had been looking for.

On the right hand of the cowgirl was a dark birthmark. It was in the shape of a star. Glee, pure glee filled Annabelle. She'd found her.

Camilla Dufort was still alive. At least she had been alive in the last few weeks since Shrink-Life created this magazine. But this was what she needed—proof. She had proof! 

It wasn't everything, but it was enough to validate her hope—and hopefully Chef Dufort's too.

Above her, the giantesses were still blabbering on about how much prettier she was than Camilla.

Naomi huffed, "Poppy, most of these photos are airbrushed. Plus, Shrink-Life's studio has cameras and other equipment that are worth thousands of dollars to make those disgusting bugs look even halfway fucking decent."

Annabelle considered asking her where the studio was located, but she knew that would be too conspicuous of a question. For now, it was just enough that she knew Camilla was still alive.

"Poppy," Harper said, forcing Annabelle's attention to the giant blonde. Harper raised Annabelle's chin up with her hot pink fingernail. 

Harper stared down at her with a serious expression. "Poppy," she said again, "You have to understand that you are like soooo much better than those bugs."

Naomi nodded along. She sneered, "They are nothing. Like how you worship us, they should be fucking worshiping you."

Annabelle struggled to keep a neutral face. They were talking about people. They were talking about her family. 

"Come on Poppy," Harper said. The baby voice had returned, "Repeat after me, 'I am better than those bugs.'"

Annabelle's eyes widened. Every day the giantesses tried to push her behind the line of humanity, little by little. She told herself that she was just doing what she had to survive, but moments like this one really wrecked her.

Harper looked down at her expectedly. Annabelle had come so far. This was just another thing she had to do.

With a shaky voice, she started, "I-I am—"

The sound of the front door unlocking cut her off. Harper sighed irritably and removed her finger away from Annabelle's chin. Relief filled the tiny girl. Annabelle could hear Leah and Molly giggling wildly and yapping away from the front door area. They strutted into the living room, holding shopping bags and half drunken cups of iced coffee. 

"What are you guys doing?" Molly asked. She and Leah set the bags on the floor.

Leah peered over the coffee table and looked down at the magazine. Annabelle took the moment to once again acknowledge how absolutely massive these co-eds were. The Shrinkee had to crane her neck up to even see Leah's gigantic face.

"Apparently you guys were having your own fun," Leah smirked. 

"I mean we were," Naomi retorted. She closed the magazine, creating a gust of wind for Annabelle.

Harper leaned her elbow against the glass table and rested her chin in her hand. With her free hand, she began stroking Annabelle's back. The Shrinkee had to sit down from the weight of the enormous finger, but she had to begrudgingly admit that it felt good.

"What were you guys doing? I thought you were just picking up the costumes," Harper asked.

Molly plopped down on the armchair and exhaled. "We were, but we ran into some moths," the brunette explained.

"Someone must have found out we were picking up our costumes today, because when we got to the store there were people waiting for us," Leah said.

Annabelle was truly confused. She didn't understand why anyone would care what the giantesses were wearing, let alone why they cared so much that they would stalk out a costume shop.

"Did you tell them to fuck off?" Naomi asked. 

Molly sighed, "I don't know why you keep saying that. You're the only one who can get away with that."

"You told that student council dork to fuck off after he kept DMing us," Naomi pointed out.

Molly stared at her blankly before realization hit her, "Oh you mean Bennet. I didn't tell him to 'fuck off.' I was nice about it. Turns out, you don't have to be a jerk to people to get what you want."

Naomi smirked, "But it's so much more fun being a bitch."

Leah scoffed, "If you told those moths to fuck off, they'd just brag about it on their socials."

The punk-rock giantess shrugged in a 'what can I say' manner. 

Molly sat up in the armchair, "Leah, remember the thing you got for Poppy." She nodded to the bags.

Annabelle looked up warily. Presents from the giantesses typically just meant embarrassing costumes. 

"Oh right," Leah smiled. Instead of bending down and searching in one of the many shopping bags, Leah opened her purse and pulled out something that she hid in her hand. 

In a swift, yet graceful movement, Leah sat down at the coffee table adjacent to Naomi and Harper.  

"Come over here, Poppy," Leah ordered with a smile. 

Harper reluctantly stopped stroking Annabelle, allowing her to make her way over to the emerald eyed giantess.

Leah presented her closed fist in front of Annabelle. She turned it over and opened her palm wide. A red ball sat in the middle of her hand. Leah grabbed it with her other fingers and held it in front of Annabelle.

It was about the size of a basketball to Annabelle. The Shrinkee accepted it from the giantess. 

"Thank you Goddess," Annabelle said softly. She didn't understand the purpose of the ball, but she was glad it wasn't another revealing outfit.

Annabelle's head was lowered as Leah patted her head with her giant finger. "Of course, Poppy. You can play with that while we're gone tonight," she said.

Annabelle looked up at her with furrowed eyebrows, "You're leaving?" She suppressed a smile. She liked the idea of having some time to herself to consider her next steps now that she knew Camilla was alive.

Leah smiled and scratched underneath her chin, "Yes Poppy, we have a Halloween party we have to attend tonight."

Harper blurted, "But we'd rather stay here with you Poppy."

"Why do you have to go?" Annabelle asked. She, of course, did not care about their soon to be absence from the house, but she saw no reason not to rack up some points with the giantesses. 

The giantesses did their usual cooing and squealing at Annabelle's question. Leah squeezed Annabelle's cheeks together between her thumb and finger. Her fingers were cold and smelled like coffee. 

"Are you going to miss us Poppy?" Leah cooed. Annabelle nodded with her squished cheeks. Leah smiled and released her and patted her head. 

Molly explained, "Poppy, sometimes we have to do certain things for the school. Tonight we're going to be hosting the Halloween party. Every year we choose a small business to create our costumes, and we take lots of pictures with people to drum up their business. It's great for the community."

Annabelle didn't think their one good deed compensated for all of the mass murders, but what did she know? 

"This year we're gonna be witches!" Harper chirped. 

Annabelle bit down a comment about them already being witches and instead asked, "You all wear the same costume?"

Naomi nodded, "Yeah, but we're allowed to ask for our own personal altercations."

Leah took a sip of her coffee. The loud ice clattering inside the cup almost made Annabelle unable to hear the giantess.

"Do you mean how your costume looks like something a dominatrix would wear?" Leah snarked. 

Before Naomi could retort and the giantesses could do their usual bickering, Annabelle quickly asked Leah, "Goddess Leah, what does your costume look like?"

Leah beamed down at her, "Well, you'll see it before we go, Poppy. But it's long and very elegant."

"Otherwise known as fucking boring," Naomi scoffed. 

Leah narrowed her eyes at the punk-rock giantess. Harper interrupted their beginning spat.

"Poppy! Poppy!" She sang, "I think you'll like mine. It's so cute!"

Naomi rolled her eyes, "Are you sure you won't be too cold, Harp? There's not a whole lotta fabric to cover up."

Leah added on with a smirk, "Yeah when we picked it up I thought the tailor hadn't finished yours yet."

Harper huffed, "Ha ha, you guys are like, so funny. We have the cloaks too, so I'll be fine." 

As the giantesses teased each other, Annabelle couldn't help but notice that Molly was pretty quiet. She stared at the shopping bags with a forlorn expression. Although Annabelle was thirty murdered students past feeling any sympathy for the giantesses, she knew it was best to know their emotional state for survival purposes. 

The Shrinkee took a mental note and moved on. She turned to the giantesses and asked, "How long are you going to be away?"

Naomi grinned as she patted Annabelle's head, "Why? Are you planning on throwing your own party when we're gone?" 

"The party starts in a couple of hours, but we have to be there a little bit early to make sure everything is going okay," Molly said, coming out of her trance.

"We would take you with us Poppy but..." Harper trailed off, exchanging glances with the other giantesses. 

Annabelle didn't need them to explain. Since the incident with the locket, the giantesses had kept her under the strictest of lockdowns. She hadn't left the house since they returned from the funeral. They'd abandoned the usage of the necklaces. They didn't even put her in their shoes to hide her anymore.  

It had been almost two weeks since Annabelle had seen anyone other than the giantesses. She wasn't surprised they weren't going to take her to a heavily populated Halloween party.  

"We should start getting ready," Leah announced, changing the subject. 

The armchair groaned as Molly stood up. She placed a chubby hand against the edge of the table. "Come on Poppy, it's your time with me," she called sweetly.

Annabelle made her way over to the giantess, careful not to drop her ball. As she crossed over to Molly, Naomi mentioned, "Mol, Poppy's costume is in my room, I'll bring it to you in a second."

Annabelle stopped in her tracks and looked up at Naomi. She felt the dread rising in her, and based on the giantesses' amused expressions, it was showing on her face.

"Goddess, you got me a costume?" She squeaked out. 

"Of course, Poppy," Naomi grinned, "It matches our costumes too." 

Annabelle figured they would do this. Every day was already like Halloween for her with all the ridiculous outfits they made her wear. The Shrinkee gripped the ball tighter.

Molly called Annabelle over again, "Come on Poppy." 

Annabelle stumbled before briskly going over to Molly. She was definitely the most impatient giantess when it came to following orders. "S-Sorry Goddess," Annabelle said. 

Molly smiled, satisfied, as Annabelle stepped into her warm and squishy hand. She lifted her up to her face, causing Annabelle to fall to her butt from the change in height. 

Molly's beautiful chubby face appeared over Annabelle. She wasted no time puckering her massive pink lips and pressing them against Annabelle's tiny face.

"Mwah," she kissed, coating Annabelle's face with saliva. "How is sweet widdle Poppy today?" Molly cooed.

Annabelle was overcome by the smell of coffee. She pushed past it. "I'm okay Goddess Molly," Annabelle answered, trying not to let Molly's saliva into her mouth. Molly smiled brightly down at Annabelle.

She started to take Annabelle to her room, when Leah stopped her.

"Molly, don't forget your costume," she said off handily. The other giantesses were already on their phones. It was like they had the world's shortest attention span when it came to anything other than Annabelle.  

Annabelle glanced up and was surprised to see the same uneasy expression on Molly's face that she'd seen before. 

"Yeah," Molly mumbled. She trudged over to the shopping bag and picked it up. All the walking and bending forced Annabelle to center herself in Molly's hand to keep from falling over. 

Molly wrapped her fingers around Annabelle and headed up the stairs to her bedroom. She entered the room and placed the bag onto her desk chair. She sat on her bed, and started stroking Annabelle like a kitten. Not long after, Harper brought Annabelle's cage and placed it on Molly's desk. Naomi did the same with a tiny gift bag that the Shrinkee was sure held her costume. She also tossed Annabelle's ball into the cage.

After cooing some goodbyes, the two giantesses left the bedroom and closed the door behind them. Even though they were alone, Molly showed no sign of stopping her petting. Frustratingly, like Harper's earlier stroking, Molly's chubby finger was like magic against Annabelle's tiny frame. The Shrinkee didn't know if the giantesses took massage lessons for Shrinkees, but they always pressed her right buttons.

To keep from melting in Molly's hand, Annabelle distracted herself by looking around the giantess' room. It was the neatest of all the giantesses' rooms. It was also the most subdued. There were no posters on the walls like in Naomi's room, or fairy lights like in Harper's room. 

The only ounce of personality Annabelle found within the room was a purple bookshelf, and even that was filled with textbooks and books on business and management.  

After a few more minutes of silence, Annabelle finally looked up at the giantess. Her eyes were glazed over as she stared at the shopping bag on her desk chair.

Annabelle stifled a sigh. She needed to get to bottom of this. Is was never a good idea to let the giantesses stew in any emotional distress. They always ended up taking that energy into their interactions with her.

"Um, Goddess Molly," Annabelle spoke up. Molly stopped stroking Annabelle and looked down at her with her massive crystal blue eyes. 

"Yes Poppy?" She asked.

"Uh, is uh, something wrong?" Annabelle asked.

Molly stared at Annabelle with furrowed brows and a frown, and the Shrinkee began to wish she'd kept her mouth shut. Then Molly's face relaxed and she turned back to the shopping bag. 

She released a heavy sigh.

Molly raised Annabelle so she was eye level. Annabelle swallowed nervously under her intense gaze.

"Poppy, do you think I'm pretty?" Molly asked. 

Annabelle was surprised at the insecurity in Molly's voice. The giantess was always so confident when dealing with other giant people, and out of the four of them, she often took the lead when dealing with non-Annabelle related matters. 

Annabelle didn't understand why she needed validation from her. When the other giantesses asked similar questions, they were obviously fishing for compliments. Annabelle wasn't getting the same vibe from Molly. The Shrinkee decided to be honest.

"Um, yeah," she nodded. "I think you're pretty."

Instead of showing signs of being flattered, Molly exhaled even deeper. Annabelle's hair blew in the wind the giantess created. 

"Poppy, you've seen the other girls. Like, you've seen them, right?" Molly asked.

Blood rushed to Annabelle's cheeks as unwanted images popped up in her mind. "Yeah," she muttered, nodding her head.

"So you understand why I'm not exactly excited to wear a similar costume and stand next to them all night," Molly said. 

Annabelle shook her head, "Goddess, I really don't understand what you're talking about. You're just as beautiful as the other Goddesses."

Annabelle was angry Molly was forcing her to compliment her, but it was true. She turned heads just as much as the other giantesses did. In fact, most people looked to her first because she was the closest thing the giantesses had to a spokesperson. Naomi was too mean, Leah was too aloof and uninterested, and Harper was too airheaded to constantly deal with those they considered "moths." 

Molly's eyes widened at Annabelle's words. "Do you really think so, Poppy?" Molly asked.

Annabelle nodded. She had no idea where Molly's insecurities stemmed from. From what she'd seen, people worshiped her wherever she went. 

Molly smiled at Annabelle. The Shrinkee winced as her giant plump lips approached her again. But instead of a face full of slobber, Molly's kiss was soft and gentle. 

"Thank you, Poppy," Molly said. 

Annabelle ignored the tingling sensation her face felt from Molly's lips as the chubby giantess placed Annabelle onto her bed. Annabelle landed onto the cushy mattress with a soft plop. 

The smell of peppermint instantly wafted into her nose. Annabelle was looking at the faint floral pattern of Molly's bed sheets when she heard a muffled thud in the distance. Annabelle looked up to see Molly standing in front of her closet mirror. She was removing her clothes, one article at a time. Annabelle was mesmerized by the massive co-ed shifting and moving around. It never ceased to amaze Annabelle just how fast and nimble the giantesses could be.

When Molly was down to just her white bra and panties, she started to stare at herself in the mirror. 

Annabelle stared too. She meant what she'd said before—Molly was beautiful. It was annoying. She wished the giantesses' outsides matched their horrific insides. 

As beautiful as Molly was, Annabelle wouldn't forget who she was and what she did. Those same thick white thighs had obliterated the Shrinkee boy who tried so desperately to help her.

Her smooth stomach that expanded past her waistline was the same one that had hosted the nightmarish "Find the Cherry" game. 

The giantesses could be the most beautiful creatures on the planet, but Annabelle would never be able to look at them and not feel sick.

"I guess I'm not too bad," Molly said, checking herself out in the mirror. With thunderous steps she walked back over to the bed. Annabelle was engulfed in her massive shadow. Annabelle instinctively began backing away from her enormous form. 

Before she could move too far, Molly scooped her up into her palm. Annabelle braced herself as the giantess turned back around and sat down onto the bed. 

Molly's ginormous face appeared over Annabelle's tiny form. She smiled down at the Shrinkee for a moment, before sadness once again filled her features. 

"Poppy, you're lucky. You have the perfect body. You can pull off anything you wear," Molly muttered. Her chubby finger caressed her side. Annabelle inwardly fumed. Had Molly forgotten that it was her and insane roommates that had warped her body into this sex doll-like figure? 

"I didn't always look like this, Goddess," Annabelle said, some of her bitterness seeping through.  

"Still," Molly protested, "I've seen pictures of you before you shrank. You've always had a cute figure." 

Annabelle wasn't going to reveal the deep-seated body image issues she held with one of her captors, but she needed to say something to get Molly out of this funk.

"Goddess, I don't think there's one ideal shape or figure that clothes look best in," Annabelle said. Molly's intense blue orbs focused on her.

"What does that mean, Poppy?" Molly asked, peering down at Annabelle.

Annabelle felt her cheeks burn. She looked away from Molly's intense expression. 

Annabelle sighed, annoyed that the brunette was making her spell it out, "It means that if you're pretty, then you're pretty. Just because you're bigger than the other Goddesses doesn't mean you're less prettier than them. You're just pretty at a heavier weight."

A sudden silence filled the room after Annabelle stopped speaking. The Shrinkee was too nervous to turn her head to see Molly's reaction to her words. Annabelle cursed herself inwardly. She was sure she'd just offended the giantess in some way.

"Oh Poppy," Molly's wavering voice muttered, breaking the silence. Annabelle glanced at the giantess. Her huge eyes were tearing up. The giantess moved her closer to her lips.

"Poppy," she breathed, covering Annabelle with hot air. "You are," she started. Molly's giant lips barged towards Annabelle. She pecked her tiny body with every word. 

"The—" Molly pressed her head against her lips and removed them just as quickly.

"Sweetest—" She returned her lips to Annabelle's head, not giving Annabelle anytime to recover. 

"Little—" This time when the giantess' enormous mouth attacked, its lips were partly open, sending a hot blast of peppermint and coffee scented air over Annabelle.

"Thing—" Molly's tongue made its appearance. The pink monster gleefully glided across Annabelle's face.

"Ever!" Molly squealed, retracting her lips, only to pucker and barrel them towards Annabelle. 

The entire ordeal had only lasted a few seconds, but Annabelle couldn't take any more. She was disgusted by Molly's slobber and hot breath. So when she saw the gigantic lips headed straight for her, Annabelle acted out of primal instinct.

She rolled out of the way—out of Molly's chubby palm. Before she had fully comprehended her actions, she was plummeting through the air. With a squeal, Annabelle landed right onto Molly's squishy thighs. Annabelle bounced slightly before landing on her back. A dull pain spread across the Shrinkee's back, but none of her bones were broken.

Annabelle's vision slowly returned to focus. She saw Molly's gigantic chubby face peer down at her over her bulbous belly with an amused smile. 

"You have to be more careful, Poppy," she giggled.

Annabelle looked away from her gleeful face, not wanting to reveal the disdain that she felt. Annabelle's eyes swept across Molly's huge thighs. Memories of the night they had shrunken her flashed through her mind. She was on the same thighs that had obliterated the Shrinkee boy. Annabelle's breathing began to feel shallow. 

She had to get off. Annabelle started to crawl away. Molly burst into giggles, shaking Annabelle.

"Poppy, stop that tickles!" Molly laughed.

The jiggling of Molly's thighs only highlighted the memories of that night. Annabelle still tried to scurry away. Molly's laughter grew louder. She separated her massive thighs. Without thinking, Annabelle reached for the closest thing to keep her from falling—Molly's white panties. Annabelle grabbed onto the panty's waistline with both of her hands. Her legs kicked widely as she tried to stabilize herself. 

From above, she heard Molly's laughter transform into a groan. Molly squealed out a moan. "P-Poppy, stop moving," Molly gasped.

Somewhere in her mind Annabelle knew she should stay still or let go, but the primal part of her brain was screaming at her that this was the same exact spot the Shrinkee boy had been murdered.

Annabelle continued to kick and squirm manically. Her body began to feel a slight dampness every time she moved. 

"P...Poppy..." Molly moaned from above.

Gravity found Annabelle as her hands lost their grip. Annabelle slipped and crashed onto the mattress below her. The Shrinkee found herself right between Molly's thighs. Annabelle groaned. The fall had knocked some of the wind from her. Annabelle's eyes opened and she saw she was surrounded by expansive flesh.

Still, that was not the most terrifying sight. In front of the Shrinkee was Molly's wall of panties. Annabelle could not help but notice the huge damp spot in its center.

Her world shook as Molly moaned again. Annabelle craned her neck to look up at the chubby giantess. She couldn't see her beyond her bulging stomach and large boobs. Still, based on the wet spot—that was growing—on her panties and the increase in temperature around Annabelle, she knew what was happening.  

"Poppy..." Molly's voice moaned. "I told you to stop moving, this is your fault," Molly panted. 

Annabelle yelped as the wall of Molly's panties suddenly dragged itself towards her. The air around her only grew warmer and more humid. Annabelle's skin became damp and started to stick to the bed sheets beneath her. Molly's gigantic panty-covered pussy filled her vision. It crept towards her like a predator stalking it's prey.

Instead of pouncing, it slowly dragged over Annabelle like a rolling pin over dough.

"S-Stop!" Annabelle screamed. Before she knew it, her legs were crushed underneath Molly's pussy. There was the feeling of unbelievable weight, and then nothing. Annabelle was sure the bones in her legs had been broken, but she didn't feel any pain.

Soon, Annabelle's torso also disappeared under Molly's pussy. 

"OooOoah," Molly moaned. Her voice shook every atom of Annabelle's being. The enormous pussy had stopped moving. Annabelle was too panicked to even scream. She didn't know what was coming next, but she knew Molly wasn't done.

As if on cue, Molly's pussy began moving again, but instead of fully covering Annabelle's entire body, Molly began wiggling and grinding her hips.

Pain finally found Annabelle, as her body was introduced to a different world of pressure. Darkness overtook Annabelle. Molly bent herself forward to effectively grind her entire pussy into Annabelle's tiny form.

"H...Holy shit, fuck Poppy...oh my god yes!" Molly groaned.  

This wasn't the first time Annabelle had been used as a masturbation tool for the giantesses, but this was the fist time one of them had placed all of their weight onto her. It was an impossible amount of pressure to be under. Annabelle felt as though she was being squished from all sides.  

Annabelle was also becoming slathered in Molly's thick juices. With every twitch and buck of Molly's hips, Annabelle was sure she was going to pass out. In fact, she prayed for it. Anything to end this.

Suddenly, Molly stopped. Annabelle was perplexed. Her body was wet, but it wasn't...drenched. There was no way Molly had finished. 

The giantess quickly stood up. She stumbled a bit, most likely due to her wobbly sex legs. Annabelle took the opportunity to breathe in non-Molly scented crisp air. The Shrinkee already felt a few of her bones begin to reattach. 

Annabelle's eyes peered up to the heavens to see Molly red-faced, and looking almost as out of breath as she felt. The chubby giantess' bright blue eyes were overflowing with lust. In a quick movement, Molly grabbed Annabelle. The Shrinkee yelled from the pain of the giantess moving her non-yet mended bones.

"Shh, Poppy," Molly cooed with an almost drunken smile. 

If Annabelle's arms weren't broken, she would've flipped the giantess off. The bed groaned as Molly crawled on top of her mattress. Annabelle watched with curiosity and a healthy dosage of dread as Molly grabbed one of her pillows.

She turned it onto its side so the narrow and long part of the pillow was standing up. Annabelle, still confused, braced herself as Molly placed her onto the side of the pillow. Annabelle was clueless as to what was about to happen until Molly placed her thick thighs on either side of the pillow. Annabelle balked at the scene around her. 

Molly's massive thighs straddled the pillow and subsequently Annabelle's tiny body. Molly's soaked panties loomed from above. 

Annabelle's stomach dropped once she realized what Molly planned on doing. 

"W-Wait!" She begged.

Annabelle could only see Molly's thighs and panties, but her voice still boomed around her. 

"Oh my sweet Poppy. You're such a sweet little Shrinkee. Your Goddess loves you very much, did you know that?" Molly panted. 

Without any more delay, Molly's panty-covered pussy descended upon the Shrinkee. This time Annabelle's entire body was engulfed by the ginormous crotch. Strangely enough, the pressure wasn't as intense as before. 

The firmness of the mattress had been replaced with the softness of the pillow. When Molly fully placed her weight on Annabelle, she was protected somewhat by the cushion of the pillow. 

Still, Annabelle's relief didn't last long. Molly wasted no time continuing her grinding. Annabelle could feel the giantess' hips moving back and forth on top of her. There was essentially no air to breathe, yet somehow Annabelle hadn't passed out.

Molly's movements began to grow faster and faster. The giantess bucked widely against the pillow, moaning and groaning with what sounded like all the air in her lungs. She humped the pillow like her life depended on it.

"Poppy..." Molly grunted. Her thrusts were getting more intense. Molly groaned, "Oh my god, I...I'm going to..."

An enormous amount of wet, thick cum washed over the Shrinkee. Annabelle was coated in gallons of Molly's cum, as the giantess had an explosive orgasm. Even with the panties blocking the source, gallon after gallon of cum still seeped through the now drenched fabric. Molly's hips finally stopped moving. 

Annabelle could hear her heavy panting from beyond the weight that surrounded her. Molly finally scooted from the pillow, allowing Annabelle to breathe again. 

Annabelle gasped, trying to take in all the air she could. She couldn't move or see. Her face was covered in Molly's sex goop. 

With her enormous chubby fingers, Molly gingerly peeled Annabelle from the soaked pillow. She lay Annabelle gently into her soft palm. An immense, but careful pressure swept over Annabelle's head, as Molly lightly wiped her cum from Annabelle's face.

"There you are, my cute widdle Poppy," Molly sighed softly. Her face was still flushed, but her eyes looked down at Annabelle with adoration instead of lust.

Molly stroked Annabelle's sides. The Shrinkee groaned from the pain. 

Molly chuckled, "Whoops, I guess you're still sore. Still, it was worth it right?" 

Annabelle didn't know what the insane giantess was talking about. She was focused on not letting Molly's juices into her mouth. The Shrinkee just wanted to pass out already. 

Molly continued, "You know people say I'm beautiful all of the time, but when you called me pretty, Poppy, that was the first time I actually felt like it. You're the only one who's ever made me feel sexy."

Annabelle was too tired to respond, but that was probably for the best. She wasn't in a "perfect pet" mood. All she could do was breathe heavily and stare up at Molly while she spoke to her.  

Molly smiled down at Annabelle, "I don't think I really understood what being your Goddess meant until recently, Poppy. At first I thought the most important thing was that you obey me, but when Naomi ate you, I was terrified. I felt that I let you down somehow."

A twinge of sadness flashed over Molly's features. Quickly enough, her smile returned, "But since we've moved past that, I think I finally get it now. Our relationship is the most important—how we make each other feel. I already love you so much Poppy. I can't even imagine how much I'll love you after you imprint on me. Just think Poppy, the sooner you imprint on me, the sooner we can start our lives together—just us."

Annabelle closed her eyes. She was beyond exhausted of listening to the giantesses give their "why you should imprint on me" speeches. 

It wasn't as though she had a choice in the matter. 

Molly's voice boomed around her, "Aww, are you tired widdle Poppy? Sorry, but I have to get you all cleaned up. We both have to get into our costumes. Don't worry, you can sleep in your room after we leave." 

If Annabelle had any energy, she would've cried out of frustration. She just wanted to sleep. She felt the air brush past her and heard the creaking of the bed as Molly made the motions to stand up. Molly got up with a grunt.

"Now," the giantess hummed. "Let's get you washed up and into your costume. I can't wait to see you in it. It's puuurrrfeect."

They had done it. After almost a month of idiotic and humiliating outfits, the giantesses had finally found the worst costume.   

"Do it again! Do it again Poppy!" Harper's booming voice chirped. 

Every inch of Annabelle's face prickled. Blood rushed to her face. She had never been so embarrassed—which was saying a lot. The Shrinkee crawled around Molly's desk on her hands and knees. It wasn't an easy feat, she was still sore from her time with Molly. The clingy black material of the cat costume stuck to Annabelle's body. With every movement, the costume's long tail brushed against one of her legs. The Shrinkee had to be careful not to trip over the long thing.

Annabelle took a deep breath and looked up at the delighted faces of her gigantic captors. They all looked aggravatingly gorgeous in their witch costumes. The enormous co-eds were all looming above the desk, their faces filled with obvious anticipation.

Annabelle braced herself. She just had to do it.

"Meow, meow," she mewed.

The giantesses erupted with squeals and praises. Harper, whose witch costume had a lot of mesh and not much else, bent down until her ginormous face was in front of Annabelle. She—along with the other giantesses—wore a pointy witch's hat that displayed the University of Queenston's logo on its side.

Harper's huge blue eyes that were bordered by dark eye shadow, shone with adoration. "Who is the cutest widdle kitty cat in the whole universe?" She purred. 

Annabelle's cat ears headband almost fell off from the force of Harper's breath. 

Molly sighed, "I really wish we could take pictures together." She placed her hands on her hips. The chubby giantess' witch costume was the classic black dress, but Molly had done her make up in a surprisingly sexy look. Molly hardly wore make up, and when she did it was always very subtle. 

Annabelle suspected she knew the cause of Molly's sudden change, but like all of her traumatic experiences, she had already locked that memory deep into her mind. 

"Well when Poppy imprints on me, you guys can take all the photos of us that you want," Naomi smirked. She, of course, had gone for a more alternative witch look. Her costume had a lot of stylized tears and zippers. Ironically, her make up hadn't changed that much from her usual look. It was slightly darker and heavier. She wore black lipstick to top it all off. 

Leah retorted, "Thankfully Poppy won't have to take any tacky photos when she imprints on me." The emerald eyed giantess wore a long and elegant midnight black costume that tightly hugged her perfect curves. 

"Tacky?" Naomi snarled, "Maybe you should get your eyes checked, princess—"

Molly broke up the bickering between the two giantesses, "Guys can we please try and remember what tonight is about?" She pleaded to the other giantesses. "People are still upset about the Shrinkee bus crash, so we have to really lighten things up," Molly insisted.

Harper groaned and stood up to her full height. Annabelle drew back from the massive co-ed's movements. 

"It's been like a month, how are people still crying about those bugs?" She scoffed.  

Leah raised a dark eyebrow at Harper, "Remember, that extermination was the largest one we've had on campus. Of course people are anxious, we knew that would be a risk when we agreed on the extermination."

Naomi rolled her eyes, "So can we stop yapping, and fucking party until everyone forgets about those dumbass bugs?"

Annabelle knew there was a less than one percent chance of it happening, but she wished the giantesses would somehow be caught. The people they killed deserved justice.

Annabelle watched Molly pull out her gigantic phone to check the time. A frown appeared on the giantess' plush lips, "She's right, we need to go now or we're going to be late."

Almost in unison, the giantesses' eyes all turned to Annabelle. The Shrinkee flinched under their sudden gazes. Leah's gigantic finger approached Annabelle. The Shrinkee felt the familiar sensation of the giantess' manicured nail pressed against her skin. Leah began scratching underneath her chin.  

"We'll be back in a few hours, so be a good girl, okay Poppy?" Leah smiled down at Annabelle. 

"Um, Goddess," Annabelle started, her head moving along to Leah's scratching, "Do you have my pajamas?" She asked. There was no way she could sleep in the skin tight cat costume. 

Leah cocked her head with an amused smile. Annabelle's heart sank. Why did they have to make everything so difficult?

"Do you not like your costume, my widdle kitty cat?" Leah hummed, still scratching her underneath her chin.

"Um no—I mean yes—but—" Annabelle's nervous ramblings were cut off when she was lifted into the air by Naomi. Annabelle hadn't even registered her movements until she was already miles above the ground. 

The punk-rock giantess had grabbed her by her costume's tail. She dangled freely from Naomi's fingers. Annabelle let out a shriek that incited the other giantesses to burst into laughter. Annabelle floundered in the air. Her mind went blank with panic. She was so high up without anything to secure her. 

Naomi raised her even higher until she was above her massive head. 

"Really, Poppy, I don't know why you want to take it off," she laughed through the Shrinkee's screams, "You look good enough to eat."

The punk-rock giantess parted her black tinted lips. Annabelle gazed down into the dark abyss that had haunted her dreams for the past month. The giantess' white teeth glistened with saliva. Her monstrous pink tongue danced in await for its tiny guest. 

Annabelle wildly kicked the air. Terror sieged every part of her. She only barely noticed the howling laughter of the giantesses booming around her. 

Naomi began to lower towards her giant mouth. The cavernous maw emitted hot breath that prickled against Annabelle's skin.

"No!" Annabelle screamed, "Please no!" 

The giantess ignored her and continued to lower her towards her mouth. Just as Annabelle was sure she was going to be reacquainted with Naomi's stomach acid, the punk-rock giantess' mouth shut tight. The open maw turned into puckered lips. 

Naomi lowered Annabelle against her lips and made an exaggerated kissing sound. "Mwah!" She kissed, smearing Annabelle's face and torso with black lipstick.

The giantesses laughed even harder at the fake-out. Naomi grabbed Annabelle into her palm and wrapped her gigantic fingers around her tiny body. She opened her maw again, this time she dragged her thumb across the tip of her tongue. With her giant, wet thumb, she wiped the lipstick from the shell-shocked Annabelle's face. 

Annabelle didn't even squirm from the pressure or the disgusting spit. She was too scared to move. After Naomi deemed her clean enough, she opened the cage door and placed her inside. Annabelle legs folded underneath her. They were jelly. She landed on her butt.

From outside the cage, the giantesses' laughter finally died down. Harper bent down to the desk, and squeezed Annabelle's cheeks together between the tips of her fingers. "You are just so cute and silly widdle Poppy," she chirped. 

Annabelle finally began to come back to her senses. As she did, she felt tears threaten to spill from her eyes. She closed her eyes and willed them not to run down her cheeks. Breathe in. Breathe out. Don't freak out. She felt Harper release her fingers from her face after some more cooing.

When she reopened her them, her eyes were dry, and Molly was holding a silk pink nightgown in front of her.

"Here you go Poppy," Molly smiled, "Of course we weren't going to make you stay in the costume all night. It's just you're so cute when you freak out over the littlest of things."

Breathe in. Breathe out. Don't freak out. Annabelle accepted the nightgown from Molly. "Thank you Goddess," she mumbled, her voice wavering.

Molly, not hearing her, only smiled and retracted her hand from the cage. She turned to the other giantesses with a sterner expression, "Okay, now we really have to go, or we'll be late."

Naomi grinned, "Relax Mol, we'll get there when we get there." 

Molly retorted, "You can say that because your parents won't kill you if we're late."

Naomi wrapped an arm around Molly's shoulder, "Don't worry Mol, by the end of the party people won't be thinking about how late we were," she leaned in close and growled, "they'll be too busy hoping that we'll never leave."

Annabelle silently cringed, but Naomi's words seemed to ease Molly's stress. The chubby giantess finally smiled.  

"Then we shouldn't keep them waiting," Molly said with a grin. 

"Who's driving?" Naomi asked, "I hate driving in the rain." 

"Oh, John's taking us," Harper answered, "I know we're supposed to host and whatever, but I plan on having fun tonight—and you bitches are joining me, so no driving."

The giantesses giggled and whooped. Annabelle sighed and lay on the socked floor. It was exhausting and almost surreal how fast the giantesses could go from dangerous monsters to annoying, basic co-eds.  

Once again, the giantess turned their attention back to Annabelle. The Shrinkee quickly tried to mask her discomfort and annoyance, but the giantesses had already seen her.   

Harper pouted, "We really would take you with us if we could, Poppy." She obviously misread Annabelle's sulking as disappointment for not being able to come along, rather than her general resentment of the situation. 

Leah bent down and stroked Annabelle's cheek with her fingertip. "Poppy if you need us for any reason just call us. We'll come back—no hesitation," she said. 

"Yes, Goddess," Annabelle replied, but she knew there was no way she was going to ruin her night of peace by calling the giantesses back early. 

Annabelle watched Leah's gigantic hands lock her cage. Annabelle's heart sank with the clicking of the lock. Another night as their pet. 

Finally, they started to leave. Molly turned on her desk lamp, so Annabelle would have some light. The giantesses blew her kisses and said their goodbyes, giggling and gabbing as they turned off the bedroom light and closed Molly's bedroom door behind them. Annabelle closed her eyes and groaned again. After a moment she just lay still on the "floor" of the cage. She'd gotten somewhat used to all of the cage's smells, they weren't as overwhelming as before.  

Annabelle sighed. Silence. Sweet silence. Since her funeral, she had been left alone at their house more frequently, but her time in the cage was constantly interrupted by the giantesses' persistent calling.

Now, she knew the giantesses would be too busy hosting and partying to constantly check up on her. Too busy to degrade, torment, and humiliate her.

The Shrinkee sat up and snatched the cat ears from her head. Annabelle flung it across the cage into the wired wall.  

"Fucking assholes," she hissed. This was bullshit. It had been awhile since she'd enjoyed Halloween, but for the first time in years, she had dared to hope that this year would be different. Now that she had friends she would finally get to celebrate. 

Instead she was locked in a cage, shrunken in the room of a co-ed who was off to enjoy a party she probably would've been dragged to by her friends if life hadn't dealt her a shit hand.

Annabelle pulled at the zipper in the back of her costume. She had to bend her arm in an awkward angle to unzip herself, but her Type 0 flexibility made it doable.

Soon she was out of the tight costume. Annabelle breathed a sigh of relief. She just stood there naked for a moment. It felt good to be nude without being leered at or lusted after. Annabelle leaned against the cage's wall and stared out into Molly's room. The cold metal from the cage's wired wall pressed against her skin. Only the dim light of Molly's desk lamp lit the mostly dark room. Annabelle could hear the rainfall from outside beat against the house. 

Although since she'd arrived at Queenston and come to enjoy the pitter-patter of rainfall during a study session, Annabelle used to hate the rain.

Rain meant practice was cancelled and Zoey would be at the house to torment her. Annabelle shook her head and made her way to slide into her pink nightgown. She didn't want to think about Zoey—she didn't want to think about the giantesses. 

Annabelle's mind drifted to Camilla. When she'd seen the cowgirl photo it had shocked Annabelle. Although she was so focused on finding her, there was a part of her that had subconsciously given up hope. But she was alive, and that meant everything. 

Annabelle could see the light at the end of the tunnel. 

ARE YOU SURE ABOUT THAT?

Annabelle threw her head back and groaned, "Oh fuck this." The silence had been nice while it lasted. 

SHE COULD VERY WELL BE DEAD. WHY ATTEMPT TO FIND THIS LOST CAUSE, WHEN YOU COULD BE FOCUSING ON YOUR RELATIONSHIPS WITH THE GODDESSES?

Annabelle laughed harshly, "What relationships?" She scoffed, throwing her hands up in the air. "The only relationships we have are kidnappers and kidnappee. Call me crazy, but I don't think that is a relationship worth exploring," Annabelle retorted.

She started pacing.  

Annabelle paused before blurting out, "And another fucking thing, since we're alone now, what the actual hell was that with Zoey? I practically begged you to take over and fucking nothing."

The voice was quiet for a moment before responding. WOULD YOU LIKE TO MAKE ZOEY OUR GODDESS?

Annabelle's blood chilled. There mere thought of that filled her with such despair and disgust. 

"T-That's not what I meant," Annabelle sputtered. "I-It's just you're always asking to take over. But, I offered myself on a platter and you were just...gone," Annabelle said.

MY ONLY GOAL IS TO FIND A BEING GREATER THAN OURSELVES AND WORSHIP THEM. OUR CURRENT GODDESSES HAVE DEMONSTRATED THEY DESERVE TO BE WORSHIPED. I DO NOT KNOW IF ZOEY DESERVES TO BE WORSHIPED. THE ONLY INTERACTIONS I HAVE SEEN WITH ZOEY HAVE BEEN CLOUDED BY YOUR TERROR. 

Annabelle inhaled sharply. She froze mid-pace. This wasn't making any sense. If the voice was just a hallucination brought on by HDD hormones, then why didn't she know about Zoey? Shouldn't her hallucination know everything she knows?

"W-What are you?" Annabelle hissed. 

I AM YOU, AND WE ARE POPPY. 

Annabelle began running her hand through her hair. She had spent so much energy ignoring and rejecting her hallucinations, she had never stopped to think about how certain things didn't add up.

"You don't sound like the Poppy I've met," Annabelle noted. As she said the words, she started to notice all the oddities about her situation.

I AM POPPY.

"The Poppy I've met is like a horny chipmunk. You sound like some kind of sci-fi villainess," Annabelle noticed.

I AM POPPY. SHE IS POPPY. WE HAVE DIFFERENT PURPOSES, BUT OUR GOAL IS THE SAME: TO FIND A GREATER BEING AND—

"Yeah, I know, to worship some overgrown asshole," Annabelle finished, rolling her eyes. She had no idea why her hallucinations were so complicated. She must've gotten an extra dose of Type 0 hormones.

WOULD YOU LIKE ZOEY TO BE OUR GODDESS? 

Annabelle tensed at the repeated question. She clenched her fists. "No," she spat.

SHE IS COLOSSAL. AND VERY POWERFUL. 

Annabelle slammed her hands over her ears. "Fuck you, fuck you, fuck you." she repeated.

SHE WOULD BE A FEARSOME PROTECTOR.

Annabelle saw the ball Leah had gifted her from the corner of her eye. She picked it up and bounced it off the wall. She surprised herself when she caught the ball. She had never been the most athletic or coordinated. 

SHE IS STRONG AND HAS SHOWN AN INTEREST IN US.

Annabelle continued to bounce the ball. She just focused on bouncing and catching the ball. 

HER EYES ARE A VIBRANT BLUE.

Bouncing and catching the ball. 

SHE IS VERY PASSIONATE.

Bouncing and catching the ball.

SHE WOULD—

"You don't know what the fuck you're talking about!" Annabelle snapped. She hurled the ball at the wall. It bounced back faster than she expected and slammed into her face.

The Shrinkee yelped and fell to the floor. She covered her face, more from the embarrassment than anything else. As she pulled herself back up to her feet, Annabelle realized Poppy's voice was gone.

Annabelle exhaled, relieved. Although it was an embarrassing way to go about it, she was just glad Poppy had left her alone.

She enjoyed the silence for a moment. A yawn crept out of her throat. The Shrinkee was still physically exhausted from her whole experience with Molly. Now, she was mentally exhausted too.

The Shrinkee glanced warily at the "bed" in the corner of the cage. She had been using it consistently, but it didn't make it less humiliating each time she slept in it. Annabelle trudged over to it and pulled back the purple panty-blanket back. Like always, the various smells of the giantesses wafted around her. 

Annabelle climbed into the bed and pulled the "blanket" over her tiny body. One of the most frustrating things about the bed—other than the actual reality of sleeping on a collection of the giantesses' socks—was the fact that it was amazingly comfortable and soft. 

Annabelle settled and melted into the bed. The pitter-patter of the rain had become slightly heavier, but the sound began to lull Annabelle to sleep. 

--

An explosion roared throughout Molly's room. Annabelle shot up in the bed, eyes wide. She glanced around the cage and was greeted with pitch black darkness. The power must've gone out. The rain was falling much harder. It was pouring now. The rainfall beat loudly against the house. Annabelle couldn't hear her own breathing over the rain.

Thunder suddenly rumbled from outside. Annabelle jumped from the sound. It was the same explosion-like sound that had woken her up. For a second Molly's room lit up with white light as lightning struck outside and flashed through the window.

Annabelle pulled the panty-blanket closer to her chest. Even as a child, thunder storms freaked her out. Her mother had gifted Mr. Bun Bun to her during a week of particularly violent storms. She had claimed that he was the bravest bunny in the world, because although he knew the best places to burrow underground, he never hid during storms. She said that as long as she had Mr. Bun Bun with her, he would protect her from the storm.

Annabelle had since figured out that if Mr. Bun Bun had burrowed underground he most likely would've drowned—but the sentiment was still appreciated. 

She wished she had Mr. Bun Bun—a shrunken version—with her. 

Lightning flashed through the room again, quickly followed by another booming roar of thunder. Annabelle whimpered and hid underneath her panty-blanket. She knew it was silly to react this way to a storm after everything she had been through. Still, the thunder rattled her. It was terrifying not knowing when it was going to roar next.  

Annabelle clenched her eyes shut and listened in fear to the cacophony of the storm. Annabelle wondered what the time was. She didn't want the giantesses to return, but she also didn't want to be alone.

She didn't know how long had passed, but the rain started to eventually ease up. The roar of the rain had lessened to the point where Annabelle could hear her breath again. The Shrinkee peeked out from under the blanket. 

As she did so, she heard a rustling sound from outside the cage. Annabelle's heart pounded in her ears. She hadn't heard Molly or any of the other giantesses return. Annabelle took a deep breath before she got up to check on the noise. She walked over to the wall and peered out of the cage. It was still dark, but Annabelle could make out a shadow near Molly's dresser.

She froze. The figure was definitely too big to be Molly. Annabelle took a step back. She didn't know what to do. She didn't know anyone other than the giantesses who would be in one of their rooms.

Unless.

Annabelle stepped back to the wall and placed a hand on one of its wires. Her heart was still pounding in her ears, but she was also buzzing with the hope that she might be set free. Annabelle took a massive breath before shouting with all of her power.

"Dufort! Dufort! Is that you? I found Camilla!" She bellowed. 

The shadow flinched and turned around. Just then, another crash of thunder echoed through the room. Just like before, a flash of lightning followed after the thunder. But when the lightning illuminated the room, it wasn't Dufort who stared back at her, but someone else entirely. In the second before the darkness claimed the room again, she saw the person was wearing a hockey mask.  

Annabelle's mouth turned dry. Fear poured through her. She took a weak step back, but the stranger took a gigantic step towards the cage. Annabelle was frozen—both her brain and her feet. 

Suddenly, the desk light flickered back on, as the power returned. Annabelle heard the distant hum of the house's appliances return. With the newfound light, Annabelle was able to see the stranger more clearly. 

The first thing she noticed was that he was drenched. Even his black sweatshirt underneath his dark raincoat was wet. The second thing Annabelle noticed was that he was gripping a pair of Molly's panties in his hand. The third thing Annabelle noticed was that his fly was down. 

The stranger bent down in front of the cage. His hockey mask filled Annabelle's vision. 

The Shrinkee heard the stranger muffle out, "What the hell?"

Something about the voice struck Annabelle. It wasn't as deep as she suspected, and it sounded distantly familiar. The stranger lifted his mask to reveal brown eyes that were widened in awe. He stared at Annabelle like she was an alien.

Annabelle stared back. She was terrified by the giant, but the familiar feeling she had towards him started to become less distant. Though she still couldn't pinpoint him.

"Bro, what the fuck?" He mumbled, still staring at Annabelle. 

When he spoke, he sent a strong gust of alcohol-scented breath towards her. 

"Are...are you real?" He asked. He leaned forward to get a closer look. Annabelle instinctively took a step back. 

Annabelle was too gripped by fear to respond. All she could think of was how he was so big and she was so tiny.

The stranger furrowed his dark brow and narrowed his eyes. Annabelle watched as slow realization spread over his face. 

"W-Wait, I think I know you," he said, at the exact same time that Annabelle remembered where she knew him from.

"Annabeth," he said with confidence, "The FF were posting about you a lot a couple of weeks ago."

"A-Annabelle," the Shrinkee corrected. She stared at the gigantic face she had seen blushing at her captors every so often. Bennet Daudler. 

Bennet glanced around the cage and then back at her, "You're supposed to be dead, but instead you're tiny." Annabelle noticed he was slightly slurring his words.

Bennet's observation brought Annabelle out of her stupor of terror. She steadied her resolve and responded, "Please listen to me. I'm here against my will. They shrunk me and they won't let me go."

Bennet twisted his face, like he was trying to solve a difficult math problem. "They shrunk you? I-I'm not getting this. Didn't you die in that bus crash?" Bennet asked.

Annabelle did her best not to groan out of frustration. She tried to explain clearly, "Listen, there was no bus accident. They shrunk everyone with a HDD stimulator and murdered them all."

Annabelle watched Bennet take in this information. A drunken grin spread across his face, "You're lying."

"I-I'm lying?" Annabelle sputtered incredulously, "It's true! They invited us here for a Shrinkee meeting and then they made us all shrink. After, they killed everyone! They stomped on them! They fucking ate them!"

Bennet shook his head. He scoffed, still wearing his grin, "They wouldn't do that."

Annabelle ran a hand through her hair. Her anger was starting to surpass her fear. "They did!" She emphasized each word, "They. Are. Monsters." 

Bennet's smile faded. He hesitated as he looked over Annabelle with uncertainty. 

Annabelle gripped one of the cage's wires. "Look at where I am right now," Annabelle said, gesturing to the cage, "Do you think I want this?" Her voice broke, "Please, I just want to go back to my dad."

Bennet's dilated eyes scanned over the cage. After he was finished, his huge eyes landed on Annabelle. The Shrinkee flinched when she saw the sudden coldness in them.  

"You seem clean. It looks like they gave you a bed, nice clothes, and some water. It kinda looks like they're taking good care of you," Bennet said firmly.

Annabelle was shocked. Her mouth gaped open. She was at a loss for words. 

"They—I-"

"If anything, you're pretty fucking lucky, huh?" Bennet said with a bitterness Annabelle didn't expect. 

He continued, "I can't even get them to return a fucking DM, and you're just here, living with them?" He laughed dryly.

Annabelle took a step back from the wall.  

"Y-You don't get it," Annabelle said warily, "The things they've done to me...the things they've made me do."

Bennet furrowed his brow, "What are you talking about? Do...do they use you for...?" He trailed off. His eyes seemed to glaze over as he became lost in his own imagination. Just as quickly he came back to Earth. He roughly shoved Molly's panties into his raincoat's pocket.

"Why? Why you?" He spat. Irritation coated his drunken voice. 

Annabelle held eye contact with Bennet, but she took a step towards the dial pad that was connected to the giantesses' phones. 

"I-I don't know," Annabelle lied.

Bennet unleashed a groan as he covered face with his fingers. He moved his hands up to the top of his head and ran his fingers through his brown hair. His hockey mask fell to the floor, making a clattering sound in the nearly silent bedroom. Annabelle's heart was pounding in her ears.

Bennet laughed bitterly, "Sorry, it's just I've been nothing but supportive and fucking nice to them, and they just—"

Annabelle jumped as he suddenly reached into his coat pocket and pulled out a silver flask. He took a swig and returned it to his pocket. Annabelle took another step towards the dial pad. 

Bennet gripped one of the cage's walls with his fingers. Annabelle froze, thinking he was going to get angry. Instead he looked at her with pitiful eyes.

"They fucking kicked me out of the party. Did you know that?" He carped. 

Annabelle could only shake her head. 

"I was just trying to talk to them, and Naomi said I was being annoying so they kicked me out," he said, as though he still couldn't believe it. 

"So I came here for—I don't actually know—to get some perspective, maybe? And I find you," he laughed again.  

He rubbed his face with vigor, "I know, I know, I'm the only one who understands them. Everyone is always so needy. Asking them to go to this and that fucking event, but me? I just wanted to let them know that I see them, and I appreciate them. I never ask anything from them, except maybe friendship, but they always had some excuse—they never had any fucking time." 

Bennet's eyes focused on her. His expression darkened, "Now I see why." 

Annabelle's blood chilled. 

Bennet started to unlock the cage. Annabelle broke out into a sprint towards the dial pad. Just as she reached for a button—any button on the dial pad—her world shifted. Bennet turned the cage to its side. Suddenly, her feet lost all traction. The floor turned sideways and Annabelle tumbled down its slope. 

She landed on the warm, but wet flesh of Bennet's palm. Annabelle screamed as he took her from the cage and stood to his full height. She was almost as high up as she had been when Zoey swung her in the locket.

Bennet flipped her onto her back, forcing her to stare up at the giant. Annabelle took in his features. His glossy brown eyes showed that he was intoxicated. His hair was slightly disheveled and wet. His strong jawline was clenched as he stared down at the tiny girl.

With a thick finger, he poked Annabelle's head. The Shrinkee yelped at the giant's unregulated power behind his touching.

"You said they killed all of those Shrinkees who died in the crash, right?" He said, blowing his beer-breath against her tiny body. He didn't wait for Annabelle to respond. "So why did they keep you out of everyone else? What's so damn special about you?" Bennet muttered.

"I-I don't know," Annabelle squeaked, "Can you please put me down?"

Bennet ignored her and moved his other hand above her. His massive fingers hovered over her body. He hesitated before groping her breasts together. Annabelle's chest pulsed with dull pain under his strength. Being manhandled by his clumsy touch made Annabelle realize just how delicately the giantesses treated her. Annabelle shrieked and tried to futilely push his gigantic fingers away.

A small drunken smile spread across his gigantic lips. "These are pretty nice, but Harper's are bigger," he noted.  

He paused before letting out a chuckle, "I mean proportionally."  

Bennet released his fingers and started to stroke her side. Annabelle whimpered, "B-Bennet, p-please just let me go." 

He paused and frowned down at her, "How do you know my name?"

Annabelle winced, "I-um-they talk about you all of the time."

Bennet's face became colder, "You're lying again. Harper called me Brandon tonight and Leah didn't recognize me at all. And even if they did talk about me, how would you know what I look like?" 

Annabelle balked at his completely accurate retorts. She didn't think it was possible, but her hatred for the giantesses grew even more. They weren't even around and they were still making things worse for her. 

Bennet narrowed his eyes, "Were you...were you there when I spoke to them?"

"B-Bennet—"

"So it's not enough that you have to take their time away from me, but you have to butt in on our private conversations?" Bennet snapped. 

Annabelle frantically shook her head, "I-I'm not trying to get in the middle of you guys' relationships—in fact, if you—if you—drop me off outside, I'll disappear from all of your lives forever."

Bennet actually looked to be considering her offer. Annabelle pushed harder, "Just think, the gian—I mean the FF will have more time to spend with you." 

Annabelle watched Bennet seemingly gaze off into the distance. She prayed that she was getting through to him.

He returned his focus to Annabelle. Disgust filled his features. "You really are an ungrateful little bitch," Bennet spat. Annabelle quivered. She wasn't expecting that much vitriol from the college student.  

"They sacrifice so much of their time to you, and you're just going to fuck off without a goddamn care," Bennet snapped. 

"N-No, I'm not—"

"You don't give a shit about them, do you?" Bennet hissed.

Annabelle balked. The giant was too insane, drunk, or both to reason with. With an enormous finger, he pressed down on her stomach. The Shrinkee grunted at his strength. She could already feel a bruise forming. 

Bennet's eyes narrowed as he glowered down at her, "You don't deserve them. Maybe I should toss you out, then you'll fucking appreciate just how good you got it."

Annabelle's eyes widened. She wondered if in some screwed up way Bennet could actually help her escape. 

Bennet tsked, "But I'm not as selfish as you. I wouldn't do that to the FF."

Just as her hopes had risen, Bennet had just as quickly dashed them. The giant released his finger from her stomach. In true male fashion, his finger once again hovered over her boobs. Annabelle crossed her arms tightly over her chest. 

"Are you forreal trying to cover yourself from me?" Bennet scoffed. He easily pushed Annabelle's arms out of the way, but Annabelle clawed at his finger. She screeched as she fought with every ounce of energy she had.

"Will you—god damnit—can you stop that? Hold fucking still," Bennet snapped. The giant grabbed one of her arms between his massive fingers and pulled it back. Annabelle's screams of terror transformed into screams of pain. Bennet really didn't know his own strength. 

Annabelle stopped fighting, but Bennet carelessly continued to tug at her arm. Annabelle gasped from the pain, "Wait wait wait, stop," she begged.

Bennet looked at her, confused. The drunken giant couldn't see that he was hurting her. A snap pierced through the room. Annabelle felt the familiar short-lived numbness tingle across her arm. An instant later, she felt the equally as familiar explosion of pain. 

Annabelle cradled her arm and unleashed a sob filled scream. No matter how many times her bones were broken, it was never not agonizing. 

Above her, Bennet was freaking out, "Shit shit shit," he hissed. He frantically swiveled his head left and right, looking around helplessly. The pain in Annabelle's arm only grew as she was jostled by the giant's movements. Bennet ran his free hand through his hair.

"This is why I told you to fucking stay still," he barked panickily at Annabelle. The giant's loud voice only made Annabelle cry harder. 

Bennet sucked in air through his teeth. "Shit," he said again, his voice full of panic. The giant wrapped his fingers around almost all of Annabelle. Only her head poked out of his beefy fist. Bennet started to hurriedly leave Molly's bedroom. Annabelle shook in his hand. The pain in her arm made it difficult to focus on what was happening around her. As far as she could tell, Bennet was heading downstairs. 

Annabelle's head bobbed along with every step the giant descended. With heavy, but quick footfalls, Bennet thudded into the living room. The awkward angle from his fist made it difficult for Annabelle to see much of the room, but she could tell the tipsy college student was standing right in front of the couch.

Annabelle's head lurched back as Bennet raised his fist to his face. Pressure finally loosed up around her body as Bennet uncurled his fingers and shifted Annabelle so she lay in his palm. His giant face loomed over her with worry in his eyes.

"Come on, you're okay, you're okay, right?" Bennet fretted. 

Annabelle only whimpered and held her aching, limp arm.  

"Shit," Bennet hissed again. He glanced around, "What the fuck am I supposed to do? Is there like a Shrinkee hospital or something?" The college student sucked air through his teeth, "They're gonna come back and then they're gonna—"

Annabelle cut him off with a guttural scream. Her arm jerked as the bones began to snap back together. After an excruciating moment, Annabelle finally felt the pain levitate slightly from her arm. As she was coming back to her senses, she noticed Bennet's dumbstruck expression. His eyes were wide with shock and his mouth was slightly agape. Bennet's hand trembled, shaking Annabelle moderately. 

"Y-You—you just..." he trailed off, seemingly not finding the words.

If the experience of her bones breaking wasn't so fresh in her mind, Annabelle would have rolled onto the floor to escape Bennet's intense gaze.

Annabelle opened her mouth to respond, but the words wouldn't form.

Wordlessly, and before Annabelle knew what was happening, her foot was in between Bennet's fingers. In one dread filled second, Annabelle's panicked eyes met Bennet's. The giant silently twisted her foot until another harrowing snap cut through the room.

Annabelle lurched her head back and unleashed a pathetic sounding yelp. When she had glanced at her foot before the pain had paralyzed her, she saw it was facing completely the opposite way.

With his free hand, Bennet reached into his pocket and pulled out the tree-sized flask. The college student took a swig and stared down closely at the Shrinkee.

Annabelle twisted and withered in pain, groaning and sobbing. Annabelle didn't know how much time had passed, but after what felt like hours, her foot cracked and snapped as it put itself back together. 

"Dude, fucking unreal," Bennet breathed. 

In the midst of her lingering pain, Annabelle found herself enraged at the inarticulate drunken giant. How had she been so easily captured by vain, spoiled co-eds and obsessive, drunken college students?

"I get it," the giant said, slightly slurring his words, "You're like those fucking stress things."

Annabelle looked up at him, bewildered.

He huffed, as if it were she who was acting stupid, "You know, those fucking squishy stress toys that the guidance counselor gives you? You can squeeze it as hard as you want, but it always goes back to its original shape."

Annabelle did not appreciate being compared to a stress toy—or the implications that came with it. 

"I get why they keep you now," Bennet grinned. He poked her newly unbroken foot, causing her to yelp out in pain. He moved his massive fingers to Annabelle's other foot. He gripped the tiny thing between his fingers.

"W-Wait!" Annabelle screamed. 

Surprisingly, Bennet held his fingers in place. He looked at Annabelle with a small amount of curiosity. Annabelle didn't wait for the drunken college student to lose interest. 

"You're in love with the giante—Formidable Four, right?" Annabelle squeaked desperately. Her throat was still sore for her screaming and crying.

Bennet scrunched up his drunken face, "I'm not in love with them. I just want to...be their friend or whatever. I'm not like one of those weird stalkers." 

Annabelle thought the breaking and entering, along with the pair of panties in Bennet's pocket proved otherwise, but what did she know? 

Annabelle tried to calm her pounding heart as she looked up at Bennet. She didn't know how persuasive a three-inch teenager could be to a tipsy college student, but she was about to find out.

"Well if you hurt me, they're going to be angry, seriously really angry," Annabelle insisted. 

Bennet regarded her with suspicion. "I thought you said they kidnapped you—that they do 'things' to you," he said.

"Exactly," Annabelle retorted, "They do things to me. Just them—no one else. No one is even supposed to know I'm still alive. They're risking a lot just keeping me here, which means I'm important to them. You don't want to hurt someone important to them, right?"   

Annabelle could hear her own desperation creeping into her voice, but she hoped Bennet wouldn't notice. The giant scrunched up his face. He glared at Annabelle, but released her foot from his grip.

"Fucking..." He muttered, trailing off. Bennet plopped down onto the couch without warning. Annabelle, who was used to the giantesses' secure fingers holding her in place tumbled from his meaty hand. Luckily, the drop from his hand to the couch wasn't that far.  

Annabelle landed on her back and bounced slightly from the force of the fall. Her recently unbroken bones creaked with dull pain. Annabelle didn't have time to comprehend what had happened, as Bennet's huge fingers scooped her up into his palm once again.

His ginormous face loomed over the Shrinkee. Annabelle shuddered under his gaze. 

"You're important to them, huh?" he grumbled. 

"Y-Yeah," Annabelle stammered, "So you s-should just put me back or else—"

"What do they do with you?" Bennet asked abruptly.

"Wha-what?" Annabelle sputtered.

"What do they do with you?" Bennet repeated, more bitterly, "I want to hear you say it. Since you freaked out when I touched you a little rough, that means they don't hurt you. So tell me—what do they do with you?"

Annabelle stared up at the giant, stunned. He glowered down at her. She knew what he was asking. She'd seen his envious expression in Molly's bedroom when he figured out her main role for the giantesses. He was obviously pissed off, and Annabelle didn't think hearing about the things the giantesses did to her would ease his warped mind.

Annabelle remained silent, unsure of what to do. After a moment of tense waiting, Bennet mumbled an irate, "Fuck this," as he grabbed Annabelle's arm and began to twist. 

Annabelle screamed futilely tried to pull away from his grasp. "Okay okay okay okay," Annabelle begged. "I'll tell you, I'll tell you," she pleaded.

Bennet let go with a drunken smug smirk. Anger sparked within Annabelle. Were all giant people dicks?

"What do they do with you?" Bennet asked again with a calmness that enraged Annabelle.

"They don't do anything with me," she snapped. "Everything they do—they do to me."

Bennet cocked his head with an irritated scowl, "Just fucking tell me."

Annabelle flinched at his harsh tone. For the first time, she considered his question. Heat warmed her cheeks as she thought of the plethora of humiliations the giantesses had put her through.

"They dress me up in c-costumes," Annabelle said. It was the least embarrassing thing she could think of, and it still almost crippled her with shame. 

Bennet scoffed, "Costumes? You're trying to get away from them because they dress you up in costumes?"

Annabelle clenched her fists. She looked away from the giant's face. She couldn't face him right now. "They're not...normal costumes. They're perverted," she admitted. 

"Perverted?" Bennet repeated. His voice was heavier. Annabelle noticed the skin that touched his palm was getting warmer. She looked up and saw that the giant's face was flushed—even more so than before.

"Like how?" Bennet asked quietly.

"H-How?"

"How are they perverted?" Bennet asked, louder.

"Just not a lot of skin...you know...stuff they think are...sexy," Annabelle squeaked out.

"What else?" Bennet asked with a husky voice, "What else do they do to you?"

Annabelle swallowed a mouthful of nervous spit. "They make me paint their nails," she said.

"Hands or feet?" 

"Um, uh both?" Annabelle answered, unsure of where this conversation was going. She expected Bennet to get angrier as she answered his questions, but he was only getting quieter. 

"You get to fucking touch their feet?" Bennet muttered. He closed his eyes, and Annabelle wondered if he was trying to keep calm. 

Annabelle nodded, but remembered that he couldn't see her. "Y-Yes," she replied. 

"What do their feet look like to you?" Bennet asked, his voice breathy and shallow. 

"Th-Their feet?" 

Bennet lowered his face closer, so he was directly over Annabelle's tiny body. Irritation seeped into his features. 

Annabelle didn't hesitate again. "They're big—bigger than me. Kind of...scary?"

Bennet sighed, and a gust of hot air washed over her. "What do they smell like?"

Annabelle's eyes widened. She understood now. The Shrinkee noticed Bennet's other hand was no longer hovering over her, threatening her. Her eyes followed his arm until she saw where his hand had ended up. She had to lean over the side of his palm to see, but when she finally did, bile rose in her throat. 

Below her, Bennet had started to slowly stroke himself. Annabelle quickly retreated to the center of his palm. She'd never seen a penis in real life, let alone a gigantic one. She looked up at the giant. His huge mouth was slightly open as he slowly, and quietly panted. If he was ashamed of Annabelle seeing his actions he didn't show it—in fact there was a glint of excitement that had appeared in his eye once he saw that Annabelle had realized what was happening.

"Tell me," Bennet grunted, "Or I'll break every bone in your tiny fucking body."

Annabelle recoiled, but the choice was an easy one. "They s-smell different!" She blurted out.  

"More," Bennet moaned.

Annabelle was completely revolted. She was helping the giant jerk off by providing the details of all the fucked up things the giantesses had done to her. Still, she couldn't take another broken bone.

"They're sweaty but they have a natural scent too," Annabelle added, eyeing Bennet's arm as it moved up and down.

Bennet closed his eyes and groaned, "What kind of smell? I can never get close enough to smell them."

Annabelle wanted to throw up. A good portion of her mental strength went to blocking out all the ways the giantesses violated her. Now she was being forced to recount them for this insane pervert.  

"S-Spices. And flowers! They smell like vanilla, cinnamon, peppermint, and lavender," Annabelle listed frantically. 

"Oh fuck," Bennet moaned, "Do they kiss you? Do they fucking make out with you with their sexy-ass mouths?" 

Blood rushed to Annabelle's face. This was beyond humiliating. 

"Y-Yes," was all Annabelle was able to get out. Apparently that was all Bennet needed. He moaned again. The air around Annabelle was growing warmer.

"Do they..." Bennet swallowed, "Do they shove you in and out of their pussies until they cum?"

Annabelle nodded, before remembering Bennet's eyes were still closed. "Yeah," she squeaked. 

Bennet's huge tongue appeared from his pink lips. He glided the monstrous thing over his lips until they were shiny with spit. When the giant opened his mouth to speak again, tendrils of spit spread across his lips.

He panted, "Do they ever use you together?"

Annabelle froze. She was taken aback, "Wha-What?"

Bennet sighed irritably, his arm slowed down. He reopened his eyes. The heavily dilated orbs seared down at her.

"Are you fucking stupid?" He hissed. Annabelle's eyes watered from the hostility in the giant's voice. Bennet repeated his question, speaking slowly, "Do they make love to each other and use you as a fuck toy?"

Annabelle recoiled. She couldn't even imagine that happening. The giantesses' sexual energy was always directed at her—never each other. Annabelle shuddered at the thought of being caught between two horny giantesses. 

"No," Annabelle answered with more disgust than she intended. 

Bennet's face darkened. Annabelle drew back from the giant, crawling up his hand. That was the wrong answer.

"Fucking useless," he spat. Literally.

Hot beer-breath washed over Annabelle as Bennet opened his mouth over her. Before she knew what was happening, a giant glob of spit descended towards her. Annabelle instinctively screamed, causing the disgusting liquid to creep into her mouth.

Once she was covered in spit, a shadow casted over her. She tentatively looked up, and whimpered at the sight above her. Molly's enormous panties hovered overhead, dangling from Bennet's fingers. The giant wasted no time engulfing Annabelle in the fabric. He dropped it on top of her. The Shrinkee buckled underneath the weight of what smelled like Molly's used panties. The thick spit made it impossible to escape from the horrific underwear trap she had fallen into.

Pressure intensified around Annabelle. She felt Bennet lift her into the air. She tried to fight, but he grasped her tightly, holding her between the panties. A muffled ruffling sound came from below. Fear gripped Annabelle. She didn't know what was happening, she just wanted it to stop. She was so tired of being at the mercy of giant people's whims. 

A weightless sensation overtook Annabelle. She was being lowered. Light briefly found her again as she was shifted in the panties so no fabric covered the top of her body. 

Then it happened.

She felt it before she saw it. An uncomfortable heat crept against Annabelle's tiny body. Then a powerful and musty smell invaded her nostrils. But it wasn't until her small frame was slammed against the pulsing organ did Annabelle realize she was being used to jerk off. 

Annabelle shrieked again as her tears mixed in with Bennet's alcohol-scented spit. She could only hear the sound of the panties and her own body rubbing against his shaft, and Bennet's heavy breathing. Bennet started out slow, leisurely stroking his revolting dick as if he were at home in his bed on lazy Saturday afternoon. 

Annabelle's entire body was pressed against the disgusting penis. She wanted to crawl into herself as she was dragged across the engorged member. His veins were like tiny speed bumps against her skin, as he pulled her up and down. 

The giant started to speed up his hand. He grunted, vibrating Annabelle along his dick. "Fuuuucckk," he moaned. Annabelle's head began to spin. Bennet was going faster and adding more pressure. Annabelle felt as though the life was being squeezed from her. 

In the deepest, most desperate part of her mind she prayed for the giantesses' return. She was too terrified to think about the hatred she felt for them. All she wanted was to be away from Bennet. 

The giant groaned loudly. Annabelle was pulled higher and higher until she was faced with a pink alien-like creature that she recognized from health class as the glans of the penis—or the head. It had been a nauseating image when she had seen a diagram of it during class, but staring at a gigantic, real-life, urethra as it oozed pre-cum was like something out of a horror movie. She could hear the blood shifting through the massive organ. 

Annabelle didn't need to be an expert in male anatomy to know Bennet was about to bust a nut. The Shrinkee closed her eyes and braced herself. Still, nothing could have prepared her for Bennet suddenly pushing her head against his pink head. 

With a sickening moan that seemed to go through both Bennet and Annabelle, Bennet came. He exploded in spectacular fashion. Annabelle was instantly coated in his spunk. Numerous globs of his spunk attacked her. It spurted out of him with unexpected force. The bastard even shifted her so her body would completely be covered.  

Finally, the giant slumped over. The couch creaked as he leaned back and splayed his legs open. Annabelle, fully sobbing, tumbled from the giant's dick and onto his thigh. She gasped through her sobs. Her head was a mess of anguish, shame, and fury. 

Even through her tears and the giant's cum, Annabelle was able to see Bennet. His eyes were glossed over and he looked like he was mentally somewhere else. He wore the biggest shit-eating grin. 

The giant took a deep breath and released a contented sigh. He began to speak, his rumbling voice shaking her. 

"You know since we've all used you to jack off, it's almost like I kinda had sex with them, right?" He chuckled. He peered down at Annabelle with a smug grin.

Bennet continued to smile down at her, "Now that I've used you, I can see why the FF keep you around and let you take up all of their free-time." His smile dimmed, "But, still, enough is enough. They can't abandon their responsibilities for a bite-sized cunt that doesn't even appreciate them."

He took another swig of his flask. Annabelle watched as his enormous Adam's apple bobbed up and down as he poured the liquid down his gigantic throat. He finished with another sigh and a massive belch that rattled the Shrinkee's body.

Bennet grinned down at her, "Hey, maybe they'll let you go when they realize they don't need you anymore. Or maybe they'll just throw you in their drawer and only take you out when they want to get off. I don't really give a fuck either way." The giant laughed brashly at his own joke.

Annabelle gritted her teeth through her sobs. She glared up at the demented, smug, college student. 

"I-I hope they end you," she seethed. Hot tears poured down her cheeks as her vision blurred. 

Bennet only grinned. His massive fingers made their way over to him. They hovered over her sloppy form like alien tendrils. He wrapped her within his grasp. The giant moved her near his dick. Annabelle withered and futilely tried to squirm from his grasp. Annabelle watched in horror as the gigantic dick twitched. With a drunken smile the giant cocked his head.

"Ready for round two?"

----

Before she even heard the front door's lock turn, Annabelle could hear the giggles and cackles of the giantesses. In her dark prison, Annabelle couldn't see anything. She had to rely on the muffled sounds she heard from a distance. Though it was difficult to focus on anything when her body was riddled with pain.

She heard the front door open, and the giantesses' laughter grew louder as they seemingly got closer to the living room. Annabelle felt Bennet shift. Her body groaned as his body forced hers to move. Annabelle listened to the tipsy laughter of the giantesses. 

Harper's familiar bubbly voice reached Annabelle's ears, "Poppy! Pooooppppy! We're back!" Her loud voice slurred. 

"Shhh!" She heard Molly giggle, "She's probably sleeping."

"Oh okay," Harper attempted to whisper quietly. After a moment of silence, the giantesses burst into cackling laughter again. Annabelle's heart sank. These were the drunken co-eds who she'd been praying for to save her. 

Annabelle could hear the laughter and footfalls grow louder and louder until it suddenly trickled to a stop. There was a lull of noise.

Suddenly, Naomi's harsh voice pierced through Annabelle's ears, "What the fuck?"

Annabelle felt Bennet shift again. His voice was a cheery contrast to the gruff way he had spoken to her, "W-Wow you guys really do look great, I didn't get to see your costumes that well at the party, but you guys really—"

"How the hell did you get in here?" Annabelle heard Leah demand. 

Bennet muffled voice answered casually, "Oh, I was just checking to make sure everything was okay. The storm was getting pretty bad, and I wanted to make sure there wasn't any flood damage. Don't worry, I didn't break in or anything. I just used your window. The storm must've blown a fuse because all of your security alarms were down. But I checked around and everything seems to be—"

Bennet cut himself off mid-sentence. His easygoing tone adopted a hint of threatening malice to it, "I'd put that phone down if I were you, Leah. I'm trying to have a friendly conversation with you guys. Don't be rude." 

Annabelle heard Molly's delicate voice say, "Bennet what are you doing? You know this isn't okay. You can't just break into people's homes."

Irritation seeped into Bennet's words, "I told you I wasn't trying to break in, I was just—I said to put the fucking phone down!" Bennet shouted suddenly.

The giant snarled, obviously upset by the giantesses' refusal to comply with this insane situation. "Fine, I was just trying to keep this conversation between us, but since you want to bring other people into it—let's fucking bring other people into it." 

Annabelle's bones screamed as she was gripped by Bennet's beefy fingers. Her skin burned when he ripped her sticky body from his gigantic dick. Annabelle had no energy to fight against him. Light and fresh air blasted Annabelle as she was pulled from Bennet's underwear. 

She gasped, trying to take in as much air as she could. Before she could regain complete control of her senses, Annabelle was held upright by Bennet's fist. Through her messy hair Annabelle was able to see the giantesses. 

They were still dressed in their witch costumes, but she noticed they weren't wet like Bennet had been when he first broke into the house. Their horrified expressions were a stark contrast to the exuberant laughter she'd heard only a moment ago. Annabelle watched them visibly sober up when faced with the scene in front of them.

She saw Naomi make a move towards Bennet, but the giant's fingers quickly pressed against both sides of her head. Naomi and the other giantesses froze. The sound around Annabelle became muffled, but she could still hear the giant's voice.

"Wait a sec. Just chill out for a minute," Bennet said. He sighed, "I know enough that if I break her puny bones they'll just come back together, but what do you think will happen if I rip her little head off her body?" 

Just the threat alone sent primal fear through the Shrinkee. She tried to wiggle free with the surge of energy her terror gave her. "S-Stop, leave me alone!"

Leah's eyes narrowed. "What do you want?" She spat. Her face was cold, but Annabelle could see she looked pale.  

"I just want to talk," Bennet said with slight desperation. 

Molly placed her hands up defensively, "We can talk. Just hand her over to us first."

Bennet huffed, blowing beer-breath over Annabelle. "Sorry, but I can't do that."

Harper growled, taking a step forward, "You—"

Bennet unflinchingly squeezed his fingers. The pain in Annabelle's head swelled, and Shrinkee shrieked as tears ran down her cheeks.

All four giantesses winced. Leah grabbed the blonde giantess' arm. Harper turned to her with desperate eyes, but Leah shook her head sternly. Harper turned her attention back to Bennet, her expression furious. Still, she followed Leah's lead and took a step back.

Annabelle felt Bennet's fingers relax against her head, though his hand was trembling. He spoke earnestly, "I'm not trying to make you guys upset. I just want to talk."

"What the fuck do you want to talk about?" Naomi hissed. 

Bennet floundered, "I-I think you should get rid of Annabelle."

Although Annabelle wanted nothing more than to escape the house and all of the giant inhabitants inside, she didn't think the giantesses would appreciate Bennet's suggestion.

"Who is Annabelle?" Leah asked evenly. Her panicked expression was hidden, replaced with a composed steely gaze that was focused on Bennet.

The giant sputtered, "Wha-What do you mean?" He shook Annabelle, gesturing to her exhausted form. "Her, the freshman you shrunk," he insisted. Annabelle could tell Leah had unnerved him.  

Leah cocked her head, "That is not a shrunken freshman," Leah said calmly, "That is our property which you are refusing to hand over."

Annabelle was too tired to be angry. Still, it was almost amusing—even when they were trying to save her the giantesses were still treating her like a pet.

Bennet glanced down at Annabelle, confused, "Property? But she's—" Bennet cut himself off with a sigh, "Look I don't really care what you think she is. My point is she's not good for you," he said.

Molly shook her head. She looked more exhausted than anything, "What are you talking about Bennet?"

Annabelle felt Bennet's fingers wrap around her body tighter. "Listen, when you were freshmen you hosted 34 events. When you were sophomores, you raised over five million dollars for a bunch of charities. And just last year you guys got a fucking popstar to perform on campus. It's the start of your final year and you've only attended five events. Five," Bennet emphasized. 

The giant painfully poked Annabelle's head, inciting a loud yelp from the Shrinkee. "She is ruining the Formidable Four. You're spending too much time on her," Bennet explained.

"Oh fuck you," Naomi spat back almost instantaneously. 

Bennet balked at her viciousness. "B-But—"

Molly snapped, seemingly having lost her patience, "Bennet you don't get to dictate how we spend our time."

Harper added with a scoff, "Even if we had all the free time in the world, who the hell says we would spend even a second with you?"

From the shaking of his hands, Annabelle knew it was coming, but she still flinched when Bennet exploded. "You don't even—I'm not—" Bennet seethed before he shouted, "I am the only one who understands you guys!" 

The giantesses looked at him with disgust, as if he were a worm on the pavement. 

Annabelle could see Bennet was about to unravel from being rejected by the giantesses. His shaky hands were drenching her tiny body with sweat.

Bennet shook his head, his eyebrows furrowed as he pleaded, "She doesn't even appreciate you guys. I saw the cage, I saw the water, I saw the bed you gave her. You obviously care about her. But guys, you know what the first thing she asked me to do when I saw her? She asked to leave. To leave! If it were me, I'd stay with you guys forever. I'd love you guys like how you deserved to be loved." 

Annabelle shuddered at the creepy declaration. There was nothing Bennet could say that would cause the giantesses to lose even a microscopic amount of the obsession they held for her. 

"We don't want your fucking love," Naomi retorted. "Give us our Shrinkee back." 

Bennet laughed dryly, "She really has fucking warped your minds." A more serious expression filled his features. Annabelle recoiled when his gigantic eyes met hers. There was something about his gaze that deeply unsettled her. Although her stared down at Annabelle, he spoke to the giantesses.

"I didn't want to do this. I really didn't want you guys to hate me, but this is for your own good," Bennet said. The giant secured his fingers around Annabelle's head and began to pull. Pain exploded around Annabelle's neck. She felt her skin stretch, threatening to tear itself. Annabelle's throat burned as she screamed with every ounce of air in her lungs.

In the midst of her debilitating pain, some distant part of Annabelle's brain heard the giantesses shouting out in frantic protest. Even through the pain and the noise, it was Molly's voice that broke through the panicked shouting.

"Wait Bennet!" She commanded. 

Surprisingly, he stopped pulling Annabelle's head, even if for a moment. Annabelle had nearly passed out from the pain and the general trauma the night had brought. She was barely able to lift her head up. When she did, she saw Molly with a distressed, but determined look on her face.  

"Y-You're right! You're absolutely right. The truth is Pop—I mean Annabelle has been distracting us. I keep a careful watch on our itineraries and we have been low in attendance this month. I'm not going to lie Bennet, I've been worried about it," Molly said.

The other giantesses glanced at Molly with trepidation, waiting to see where she was going with this. On the other hand, Bennet's face melted with relief. 

"You get it," he smiled with more alleviation. 

Molly nodded, "I do, but Bennet there's one thing you don't understand. That Shrinkee in your hand? We need her."

Bennet's smile dropped, "Why? She doesn't even want to be with you guys." He spat. Annabelle groaned as Bennet squeezed his fingers tighter around her body.

"But she will," Molly said, "Bennet, I know it seems unfair, but if you really want us to be the best version of the Formidable Four, then you need to give her to us."  

Bennet grunted as he shook Annabelle frustratingly. The Shrinkee's head swung back and forth painfully. Annabelle's neck cracked with the giant's movements.

"It's not just unfair," Bennet whined, "It's bullshit! Why? Why does it have to be her?"

"Because she is the only one who can worship us like we deserve," Molly retorted with a sudden tone of assuredness.

Annabelle shuddered. There was something about the confidence in Molly's voice that unnerved her. It was as if she were speaking an undisputable fact. It reminded Annabelle of when Leah had given her first "you are not people" speech. 

Bennet shook his head, "There are hundreds—no—thousands of people who would pay money to worship you—I'm sure some of them are Shrinkees too. Hell, I'd give up everything if I could just—"

Leah, abruptly cut him off, "Then why don't you?" Annabelle weakly craned her head up to look at Leah. Her green eyes sparkled with realization and determination. Whatever Molly's plan was, Leah had figured it out and joined it. Though Naomi and Harper still looked on, confused.

Annabelle felt Bennet's hands grow warmer. "W-What?" He squeaked.

Leah tilted her chin upwards. Despite her witch costume, in that moment Leah seemed like a queen looking down at a peasant, "You've been blathering on about how she doesn't deserve us and you do. So show us how you would worship us. Maybe she'll learn something."

Bennet's eyes widened. Annabelle recognized the lust she'd seen earlier in his face. He stared at them, his eyes soaked up the giantesses as if he might go blind at any second.

Molly interrupted his daydreaming with a harsh rebuke, "Are you just going to stand there drooling like an idiot?"

Annabelle flinched at her words. Both Molly and Leah looked at Bennet like he was scum underneath their heels. Annabelle grew uneasy. These weren't the giantesses she knew. They were cold and severe. But when Annabelle glanced up at her current captor, she saw his face was a bright as she had seen it. He appeared to be in heaven. 

Suddenly, Annabelle found herself smushed onto the floor, still wrapped tightly in Bennet's fist. The giant had shifted into a crawling position. From her spot on the floor below, Annabelle could see the massive college's student practically drooling as he made his way towards the giantesses. 

Every movement he made was like riding on a horrible rollercoaster for Annabelle. He would lift his hand high in the air, and slam it down into the hardwood floor, forgetting that Annabelle was along for the ride.  

Before he reached the giantesses, a suspicious expression crossed his face. "If you try to make a move for her, I'll tear her head off before you even get close," he warned. Annabelle whimpered. She knew he wasn't bluffing. 

Annabelle couldn't see the giantesses' faces from her place on the floor, but she heard Naomi and Harper begin to protest. Leah or Molly must've quieted them down, because they soon stopped. 

"Just hurry up before I change my mind," Leah snapped. Bennet's eyes brightened up once again. He swallowed and nodded enthusiastically. 

Bennet crawled towards them until he arrived at Leah's black heels. To Annabelle, the huge things were the size of a tree. They were objectively beautiful, with a slight shimmer that contrasted against the midnight black material. Annabelle never wore heels, but even she knew Leah's shoes were expensive. 

With his gigantic free hand, Bennet hovered over Leah's left shoe. The giant college student glanced nervously up at the co-ed as if he were asking for permission.  

Far up above, Leah's face remained the same—unimpressed with a hint of disgust. Not hearing an outright rejection from the green-eyed co-ed, Bennet continued on. 

With his slightly trembling hand, Bennet removed Leah's shoe. Instantly, Annabelle was smacked with the stench of the giantess' foot. The Shrinkee could tell she must've been dancing because the smell was more intense than usual. 

As she tried to adjust to both the heat and the smell the giant foot had brought, Annabelle found herself suddenly squished against the sole of Leah's foot. Once again, a primal fear was introduced into Annabelle. Instinctively, she tried to wiggle away, but she realized Bennet's massive hands were holding her in place. The bastard was putting her right in the middle of a massage. 

Annabelle heard the giantess inhale sharply. Leah must've also been surprised at Bennet's inclusion of Annabelle in his massage.

Bennet kneaded both Annabelle and his fingers into Leah's soft foot flesh. Annabelle was dragged around Leah's enormous sole. The scent of cinnamon and sweat nearly choked her. The sweat from the giantess' foot drenched her hair and skin, leaving sticky sweat all over tiny frame.

Bennet's loud and tipsy voice boomed as Annabelle was being rubbed against the gigantic foot.

"I've dreamed of this moment for like fucking ever. Your feet are so soft," Bennet said. None of the giantesses responded, but Bennet continued on, "You know, there's a forum that talks about your guys' feet every time you post a new photo."

Bennet quickly added, "But I'm not a part of those groups. I'm just saying they would fucking die if they could see me now."

"You sure talk a lot about other people for someone who is supposed to be worshiping us," Molly snapped. 

"Sorry!" Bennet immediately offered. Although Annabelle was being consumed by her torture, she couldn't help but cringe at Bennet's shift from a frightening giant, to a submissive simp. 

Through Bennet's kneading, Annabelle found herself being moved to Leah's toes. Annabelle futilely tried to break free as Bennet rubbed her head in-between Leah's big toe and second toe, while he massaged the rest of her foot with his fingers. 

"You know I think your feet are amazing," Bennet said. If Annabelle wasn't afraid of getting a mouthful of sweat and foot flesh if she tried to open her mouth, she would have groaned.

Bennet didn't stop there, he continued, "Annabelle said she was afraid of your feet, but I think they're fantastic."

"Po—I mean Annabelle said that?" Annabelle heard Molly ask. 

"Yeah," Bennet said eagerly, probably happy to put himself above Annabelle, "She said they were scary because they were so much bigger than her," Bennet scoffed.

Just as anger was beginning to build inside Annabelle, she heard something that threw her for a loop.

Leah softly moaned from above. For a moment, Annabelle was too shocked to resist Bennet's kneading. The giantess had gotten aroused by Bennet's mention of her fear of their feet. 

Anger found Annabelle again. She couldn't believe that even if it was under dire circumstances, Annabelle had actually prayed for the giantesses' return. Even in a situation like this, she would always be a sex pet first. 

Bennet must have taken Leah's moans as a confirmation of his massaging prowess. The giant began kneading his fingers deeper into Leah's skin. 

Annabelle squealed at the increase in pressure. He continued to rub her in-between Leah's massive toes. Annabelle closed her eyes as lint and sweat collided with her face. The Shrinkee didn't think this hell would ever end. 

Finally, Molly cleared her throat, causing Bennet to stop rubbing. 

"Sorry," Bennet yipped. Annabelle's skin burned as she was peeled from Leah's sweaty sole. For a brief moment Annabelle was able to breathe in fresh air. The moment didn't last long. Bennet quickly removed Molly's heel. He grasped Molly's chubby foot with both of his hands. Annabelle was once again squished against a giant foot, however, this time she was held against the top of Molly's enormous foot. Annabelle sank into the squishy flesh of the chubby giantess' smooth foot.

Annabelle waited for the kneading to begin again, but was shocked when it was Bennet's giant mouth that appeared next to her and not his fingers. 

With glistening saliva coating his pink lips, Bennet's puckered mouth barreled towards Molly's foot. Bennet's mouth collided with Molly's flesh right next to Annabelle's tiny body. Annabelle was so close to the giant's orifice that she could feel the warmth from his breath. The squishy sounds of his saliva spilling over onto Molly's foot filled Annabelle's ears.  

Bennet drew away from the giant foot, leaving a string of spit that cascaded onto Annabelle. The Shrinkee squirmed as the warm spittle draped across her body. 

Bennet's enormous mouth opened, spilling drool all over Annabelle and Molly's foot. Annabelle sputtered, trying her best not to choke on the disgusting, thick liquid. 

Annabelle watched with disgust as Bennet dragged his massive tongue over Molly's pale foot. He reached her toes and began sucking on Molly's big toe like it was candy. Annabelle wanted to vomit. She was still pressed against the top of Molly's foot, but she could still hear the enthusiastic slurping and moaning from the giant.

"That's enough," Molly finally said. Annabelle felt a twinge of relief. Whatever Molly's ruse was, there was no way she could be okay with...whatever Bennet had been doing. 

Bennet reluctantly backed off. His mouth made a popping sound as he separated his wet mouth from Molly's toe.

The giant, once again, wrapped his fingers around Annabelle's body. He gathered himself until he was on her knees. Annabelle watched as the giant looked up at the giantesses expectedly. 

Suddenly, Leah's heel was on Bennet's crotch. Annabelle was surprised to see the massive thing move so quickly. The giantess began to grind the front of her gigantic heel into his crotch. Annabelle watched Bennet close his eyes and unleash a deep moan. The giant gripped her tighter, constricting her airflow slightly.  

"T-This is—" Bennet started to moan.

"Did we say you could fucking talk?" Molly hissed. The Shrinkee flinched. Annabelle had flashbacks to the giantesses' behavior with Amy on their private plan. 

"Since you like to talk so much, why don't you open your god-damn mouth," Molly said.  

Bennet's eyes sparkled with confusion and excitement. He parted his lips and opened wide. A shadow passed over Annabelle as Molly tilted Bennet's head up by raising his chin with her wet foot. 

Annabelle couldn't even begin to imagine what Molly's plan was. Somehow Leah had deciphered it, but based on Harper's and Naomi's tense silence, they were most likely as confused as Annabelle was. 

Molly, too, opened her mouth. She peered down at Bennet with utter contempt in her eyes. After a few heavy moments of heavy silence, Molly slowly pushed her tongue out past her lips. Annabelle stared up, confused, until horror and disgust hit her when she realized what was happening. 

If she wasn't being constricted, the Shrinkee would've vomited. 

A pool of saliva accumulated at the end of Molly's tongue. It grew larger until gravity finally won. A river of Molly's spit trickled down from her tongue. It cascaded down towards Bennet's open mouth with agonizing slowness. When it finally found Bennet, it was a direct hit. 

Annabelle looked on, completely revolted. She wanted to look away, but it was horrifically captivating. Leah, not to be outdone, reinvigorated her efforts. She twisted her foot, slowly but purposefully against Bennet's crotch.

Annabelle's body shook. Bennet's fingers had started to tremble. Annabelle looked up to see Bennet was closing his eyes tightly, as if he were trying to savor the sensations he was experiencing. The giantesses continued their double domination. With every passing second, Annabelle felt Bennet's fingers tremble and shake more. 

Due to her earlier traumatizing experience, Annabelle was able to recognize Bennet's "about to cum" face. As Molly's trickle of spit came to an end, Bennet closed his mouth and moaned. Just as he began to swallow a mouthful of the chubby giantess' saliva, Leah pressed down harder against his groin. 

Bennet moaned through a mouthful of spit and threw his head back. His grip loosened and Annabelle began to tumble down his thigh. As the world spun, Annabelle was able to make out Molly's enormous hand reaching out to grab her.

Annabelle braced herself, but instead of a soft, peppermint-scented hand, the Shrinkee was once again recaptured by the giant's sweaty hand. Bennet had quickly realized his blunder and snatched Annabelle before Molly could grab her. 

Bennet clambered to his feet and jumped back towards the couch. He nearly caused Annabelle to pass out from the frantic moving and his tight grip.

"Shit," Molly hissed. Frustration and defeat plagued her face. Leah appeared equally vexed. Harper's and Naomi's expressions on the other hand showed that they finally understood the other giantesses' plan. They wore similar expressions of disappointment. 

Though somehow Bennet looked the most distraught. His eyes were wide and his face was contorted. "Y-You tried to trick me!" He sputtered. He genuinely sounded hurt. 

"Bennet..." Molly started, as she wiped her mouth of the excess spit.

"No!" Bennet snapped. "I was showing you how much I worshipped you guys, and you still pick her over me?" Bennet spat. Annabelle's head was spinning with how much Bennet was gesturing with the hand that held her.

Bennet ran his free hand through his hair. He frantically looked at the giantess and then back at Annabelle. The Shrinkee recoiled at the intensity of his gaze. He looked downright insane. 

"Fine, I guess I just have to show you for yourselves," he muttered. 

Suddenly, his hand opened. He plucked Annabelle up and positioned her upright in his large open palm. Annabelle gasped for air, her stomach expanding and contracting with every greedy gulp of air. 

His gigantic face loomed over the Shrinkee. Annabelle tried to crawl backwards, but remembered she was perched miles above the floor.

"Annabelle," he started, with a wide, unhinged-looking grin, "I'm bigger, stronger, and faster than them. If I wanted to, I could take you and outrun them. I could hide you somewhere and make sure you escape from them forever. All you have to do is ask."

Annabelle didn't know whether to curse the giant out or laugh in his face.

Bennet didn't get it. Annabelle didn't know the entirety of the giantesses' resources, but she knew they were insanely vast. If he had just taken Annabelle before the giantesses returned from the party, they would've maybe had a shot at a successful getaway. 

But he didn't. 

Both his and Annabelle's opportunity to escape disappeared the second the giantesses had seen him sitting on their couch. There absolutely no winning for Annabelle if she sided with the insane college student. 

Plus, Annabelle didn't even need to take into consideration the fact that Bennet's proposal was an obvious ploy to allow the giantesses to witness her "betraying" them first hand.

Annabelle decided to flip the script on him. She took a deep breath and projected loudly enough for the giantesses to hear her. While she made sure to play up the pitiful tone in her voice, she allowed her very real fear to influence her voice. 

"Please, I don't want to go with you! I don't know you." She turned to the giantesses, "Please Goddesses, don't let him hurt me! I'm scared!"

Instantly, she saw something shift within the giantesses. Their expressions grew darker. The fear was still there, but it was over-shadowed by their resolute gazes. 

Bennet's open palm became a closed fist. He glowered down at Annabelle, sending fear to her very core. 

"You fucking little bitch," he seethed, obviously angry his plan didn't go the way he intended. Bennet's furious gaze seared through Annabelle. The Shrinkee was sure he was going to separate her head from her body any second. 

Just as Annabelle saw Bennet raise his beefy fingers towards her, Leah started to make her way over to Bennet. She strode over with confident, determined steps. 

Annabelle screamed as Bennet's huge fingers descended upon her head. "W-Wait!" Bennet yelped. 

Leah ignored him and continued to strut over to him with a cold expression. She seemed so undaunted that even Bennet was flustered for a moment. Bennet was frozen until Leah was inches away from him. She was so close Annabelle could smell her cinnamon scent. 

Before either Annabelle or Bennet could react, the emerald eyed giantess grabbed both sides of Bennet's face and smashed her lips into his.

Annabelle's jaw dropped open. She was rendered speechless. Bennet looked just as shocked as she felt. The giant's eyes were bulging out of his head. Annabelle watched stunned, as Leah's monstrous tongue bulldozed its way into Bennet's mouth.

Bennet allowed his other hand to remove itself from Annabelle's head. It made its way to Leah's waist. The giant closed his eyes and leaned into the kiss. 

Annabelle had never considered what it would be like to be so close to two giant people making out, but all of her senses were suddenly hyper aware of the situation around her. The body heat between the two giant college students had risen to the point where Annabelle was becoming warmer herself.

Then there were the sounds.

Annabelle hadn't expected to be able to both hear and discern the different sounds of their kissing. From their massive tongues pressing against each other, to their gigantic lips smacking with saliva. 

It was both deeply unsettling, and unexpectedly fascinating to witness a normal act on such a huge scale. 

Annabelle was so transfixed by the scene around her, that she didn't realize Leah's hand was approaching her—or rather Bennet's fist. Her gigantic hand stopped at his wrist. Annabelle watched Leah's huge thumb rub against the inside of his wrist in slow circles. Bennet moaned, apparently liking the sensation of Leah's touch. 

Leah's thumb and fingers crept up Bennet's skin towards Annabelle. She was slow with her movements, only inching up every time Bennet moaned. Soon, Leah's hand was on top of Bennet's. It covered Annabelle in darkness. Annabelle was still gripped in-between Bennet's fingers. Leah's slender fingers caressed Bennet's. One by one, his fingers' grip began to lessen. 

Before she knew it, Annabelle was mushed between Leah and Bennet's palms. The giants intertwined their fingers together. Annabelle was stuck in the sweltering space of their gigantic hand-holding. Sweat—both her own and the giants'—made it difficult for Annabelle to move. Although she was trapped in darkness, Annabelle could still hear the giants making out above her. 

Just as Annabelle was praying for it to end, she heard Bennet suddenly shout out in pain. Annabelle jerked back as familiar slender fingers wrapped her up protectively.

Still perplexed to her core, Annabelle heard Leah call out, "Naomi!"

Annabelle was barely out of the darkness of Leah's hands when she suddenly was tossed high up in the air. Annabelle shrieked as she soared through the air. The living room whizzed past her. Wind deafened her ears and Annabelle flailed in the air. Her mind was blank with panic. After what felt like years, Annabelle collided with a soft, warm surface. 

The room was still spinning for Annabelle, but from the smell of lavender, Annabelle knew she was in Naomi's gigantic hands.

"Thank fucking god," she heard Naomi exhale. The giantess sounded like an elephant had just been lifted from her shoulders. Annabelle's vision finally steadied. 

The punk-rock giantess loomed over her with tears in her eyes. "Poppy are you—"

Bennet's aggravated scream cut her off. Annabelle turned her attention to the other side of the living room, where Bennet was bent over, holding his crotch. 

All at once, Annabelle understood what had happened. Leah had used the kiss as a distraction and kneed Bennet in the nuts right before she had thrown Annabelle to Naomi on the other side of the room. Annabelle couldn't help but be impressed. 

"Y-You bitches!" Bennet shrieked. "I tried to fucking help you, but you let yourselves be manipulated by that fucking little cunt! I should've ripped her head off the second I saw her."

Bennet grunted and started to hobble over to Naomi and Annabelle with fury in his eyes. 

There wasn't enough time to even be scared, before Harper did something that made all the other shocking events of the night seem tame.

Bennet hadn't even taken two steps toward Annabelle when the blonde giantess kneed the giant in the gut. When he bent over, she grabbed the inside of his shoulder and flipped him, slamming his back onto the floor. 

Annabelle stared, astounded. The other giantesses showed signs of general relief, but no one seemed shocked at Harper's sudden pro-wrestling move.  

The blonde stood up to her full height and began kicking the absolute shit out of Bennet. Pure rage filled her features. It was strange to see the usually bubbly blonde dressed as a witch and displaying such intense violence, but Annabelle would be lying if she wasn't deeply satisfied by Bennet getting what he deserved.  

Between kicks, Harper shouted at the groaning college student, "Who...the fuck...do...you...think...you are...touching...my...Poppy?"

The other giantesses didn't bother correcting her on her usage of "my Poppy."

Instead, Leah turned to Molly, "Can you call—"

Molly who already had her phone to her ear, answered back, "Already on it." The chubby giantess moved to a far corner of the room. She started speaking seriously in a low volume to someone on the other line.

A weight on top of her head reminded Annabelle that she was in Naomi's hand. The giantess was stroking her hair. Naomi bit down on her lip to keep from crying.

"Poppy I can't even tell you how fucking sorry I am," Naomi whispered.  

Annabelle looked up at Naomi. The truth was Annabelle was angry. She was furious about the entire situation. Furious that she had once again been used as a masturbatory toy for a giant. Furious that she'd prayed for the giantesses to rescue her. Furious that when the giantesses did come, they didn't instantly save her.

And most of all, she was furious with herself for how safe she felt in Naomi's hand. All of her emotions were too much for Annabelle to deal with. She was still covered in cum, spit, and sweat. She was exhausted. 

It was too much. 

Annabelle burst into tears. She sobbed into Naomi's hand. Her body racked itself as she hiccupped and cried harder than she had in a while.

"I hate this, I hate this," Annabelle sobbed, rubbing her eyes.

"Poppy, I'm so fucking sorry," Naomi said again. Her hand was shaking. 

Booming footfalls grew louder as Leah approached them. Her cold expression had melted away. When her gaze fell on Annabelle, Leah's face flashed with sorrow.

"I'll make this up to you Poppy. I promise," Leah swore. 

Annabelle could only cry harder, "I-I want my dad." The Shrinkee hated how pathetic she felt and sounded, but every day she felt more and more helpless. 

The giantesses said nothing to Annabelle's request, but Leah joined Naomi in stroking Annabelle's back. 

Naomi stealthily wiped her teary eyes, probably not wanting Leah to see her crying. 

"Harp's gonna kill him," Naomi noted, changing the subject. Annabelle looked up to see the blonde giantess straddling Bennet. She was punching his face bloody, alternating between fists. Annabelle winced at the graphic violence. In that moment Harper reminded Annabelle of Zoey. The blonde hair, the gratuitous violence, the absolute physical domination over another person.   

"Good," Leah replied coolly. 

More loud footsteps boomed near. Molly approached them. Exhaustion was written all over her face. She looked down at Annabelle with sad eyes. 

"Oh Poppy," was all she could sigh. 

Naomi asked, "When are they coming?"

Molly released another sigh. "I just got off the phone with them, so probably—"

There was a loud knock on the front door. The giantesses looked up, startled.

"—Now, I guess," Molly finished. 

Before any of the giantesses could make a move towards the door, Annabelle heard it swing open. Thunderous footsteps echoed throughout the house. Annabelle yelped as around a dozen huge men in suits stormed into the house. 

Naomi wrapped a protective thumb across Annabelle's torso. "Shh, it's okay Poppy," she hummed.

Once again, Annabelle found herself being reluctantly soothed by the giantess. Annabelle clutched the punk-rock giantess' thumb for security. 

The men marched into the living room like soldiers. Annabelle recognized the tallest man as John. The last time she'd seen him was when he was providing the giantesses with her personal belongings.

John barraged into the room like a quiet storm. His dark eyes scanned the area. When they landed on Harper, who was still punching Bennet, he strode towards her. With surprising ease, he lifted the attacking blonde from the barely conscious young man.

Harper fought against him, trying to go after Bennet again. John nodded to two of the suits. Without any verbal exchange, they made their way over to Bennet. They collected him from the floor, with neither excessive roughness or gentleness. A suit on each side held him up by his arms. Bennet dangled, limp. His face was a bloody mess. 

Still holding a resisting Harper, John turned to the other giantesses. 

"Are you all right young misses?" He asked.

Molly and the other giantesses exchanged uneasy glances. "Yeah," she said, "But how did this happen, John? How did he get past all of the alarms and cameras?"

Though it was subtle, John's face grimaced, "The storm caused a blackout in this residential area for approximately eight minutes. It seems the backup generator was also damaged by the storm, so the alarms, sensors, and cameras were also non-functional."

"What about the security detail next door?" Naomi asked. Her tone was terse. 

Annabelle's ears perked up. From Dufort's recount, she knew the giantesses had security watching over them, but she didn't expect some of them to actually live next door to the giantesses.

John continued to explain, "Unfortunately, when the power was lost, they made the decision to reconvene with your personal security detail to ensure your safety."

The giantesses' heads snapped up at that bit of information.

"Our safety?" Molly said, incredulous. 

"We already have a fucking security team. Why would they leave Poppy vulnerable like that?" Naomi demanded. 

John's grimace deepened, "While most security officers know you have been recently housing an individual with Height Disruption Disorder, some are unaware of her Type 0 status. They deemed your safety more important than a common Shrinkee."

Annabelle wasn't surprised that the type of people who would work for a company that regularly facilitated the murders of Shrinkees wouldn't be too concerned about the well-being of a Shrinkee.

"A-A common Shrinkee?" Naomi repeated. Her eyebrows shot up her forehead.

"I want a list of their names," Leah said evenly, but severely, "They can explain to me face-to-face why they deemed a Shrinkee worth billons, was undeserving of protection."

John nodded, "Yes, miss." 

Harper spoke suddenly, surprising everyone who had been distracted by John's explanation. 

"You can let me go, John," Harper said. Her voice was calmer, and she no longer stirred in John's huge arms.

Hesitantly, John released Harper. With tenderness Annabelle wasn't expecting from the giant man, John lifted Harper's hands to his face. He examined her bloody knuckles.

"It's his not mine," Harper said quietly, "I remembered the thingy where you place the thumb on the outside of the fist."

John nodded and let Harper's hands go. He glanced at Bennet, who Annabelle couldn't tell was still conscious or not at this point.

"Did you subdue him yourself?" John asked.

Harper started to wipe the blood onto her costume. She responded, "Leah kneed him in his crotch, but he started to come after Poppy, so I flipped him."

With an expression Annabelle could only describe as extremely subtle pride, John nodded. "You used his weight and his momentum against him?"

Harper nodded silently. She glowered at Bennet. 

"It has been a while since our last session, so I was unsure if you remembered anything useful," John admitted. Harper only shrugged.

Annabelle forced herself not to react as realization hit her. Of course the daughter of a police commissioner and security company CEO would know self-defense. It was just Harper's ditzy blonde image did not line-up with the force of power she displayed against Bennet.

Annabelle didn't know if it was from her fear or...something else, but when she thought of Harper's physical skills it made her heart pound.

"Are you going to kill him?" Harper asked.

Before John could respond, Naomi cut in, "Send him to the labs. They're always looking for test subjects."

Annabelle had no idea what she was talking about, and she had no desire to find out more.

"We have to follow procedure," John said. Upon seeing the giantesses' disappointed reactions, he added, "Though I'm certain your suggestions are on the table."

As the giantesses' faces brightened up, Annabelle didn't know what to feel. She wanted Bennet to pay, but as far as she was concerned, the giantesses and their families were just as bad as he was. If her captors were the ones enacting the revenge, would it really be revenge at all?

John continued, "That brings me to my next point. The aftermath of this incident will be slightly tedious. It is not as complicated as the bi-annual exterminations, but because he is a young college student, his disappearance won't be as inconspicuous as I might prefer. This means I am going to require more resources."

Immediately, the giantesses' faces paled. Their expressions startled Annabelle. They appeared more afraid than they had been when Bennet had taken her. They obviously understood something Annabelle did not.

"W-Wait John," Leah pleaded, "I don't think that is necessary." 

John exhaled, "I'm sorry miss, but I am required through my contract to—"

"John!" Harper begged. Her blue eyes were wide with desperate panic, "We can like find another way!"

John shook his head. 

Molly held her head in her hands and groaned out a muffled, "Oh my god."

Annabelle felt Naomi's thumb press against her tighter. "Shit," the punk-rock giantess hissed.

John's expression shifted. Annabelle had seen the huge man appear stone-faced after cleaning up the carcasses of dozens of Shrinkees. She watched as he had causally taken in Bennet's pummeled in face when he first came into the house.

But suddenly his face was contorted into vivid sympathy and regret as he looked over the giantesses. He nodded solemnly and uttered the following words damningly.

"I'm going to have to call your parents."

The bed shook and creaked as Naomi slipped into her enormous bed. Annabelle attempted to keep her neck straight—which was a difficult task with Naomi clenching her entire body within her hand. Annabelle felt the wind whizz past her as the punk-rock giantess descended into her bed. 

Annabelle bounced a bit when Naomi's hand landed on her pillow. The giantess finally settled in. Annabelle watched as the massive co-ed turned to her side to face her. The moon's light beamed in from Naomi's bedroom window, illuminating the giantess' beautiful face. Naomi had washed off her usual punk-looking makeup. Begrudgingly, Annabelle had to admit that she thought Naomi's typical style was badass. Yet, when she stared at the giantess' bare face in the moonlight she was transfixed by how pretty she was. 

It was beyond infuriating. 

Annabelle forced herself to look anywhere other than Naomi's face, but it was difficult to avoid when the giantess' deep brown eyes were piercing into her small body. Annabelle tried to ignore the giantess' intensity. She never thought it would happen, but she missed the cage.

One of the first things the giantesses had done after the suits secured the house, was send the cage to Shrink-Life Labs for "decontamination". Annabelle didn't understand the logic of a cage comprised of the giantesses' old underwear and socks needing to suddenly be deep cleaned after being briefly touched by a douchey college student. 

Nonetheless, the cage was temporarily unavailable. Though that didn't bother the giantesses at all due to the fact that after Bennet had been whisked away the night before, the giantesses hadn't once let go of Annabelle. 

That wasn't an exaggeration. 

It had been less than 24 hours since the Bennet situation had occurred. In that time frame the giantesses had not once set Annabelle down. 

The Shrinkee had spent her time always in the hand of one of her captors. They traded her off when one of them went to the bathroom or to take a shower. They fed her straight from their hands, and washed her under the faucet while still in their palms.

Though Annabelle had been introduced to a new kind of hell when the night before, Leah decided she was going to sleep with her gripped within her hand. It turned out the giantess was just as possessive in her sleep as she was awake. Her slender fingers had enveloped Annabelle's body completely. The raven-haired giantess had been like a boa constrictor. The more Annabelle tried to loosen her restraints, the tighter Leah clenched her fist. By the end of the night, Annabelle's ribs had broken and mended itself three separate times.

Although the punk-rock giantess was cradling the Shrinkee in her palm instead of clenching her like Leah, Annabelle still didn't have high hopes for a peaceful night of slumber with Naomi. 

The giantess spoke quietly to Annabelle. Though her voice still vibrated the Shrinkee's being. Her breath was a warm breeze that carried the strong—but not overbearing—scent of minty toothpaste.

"Are you okay, Poppy?" Naomi breathed.

Annabelle stifled a groan. That seemed to be the only thing the giantesses said to her. It wasn't just the repetition that annoyed her, but the answer was obviously no. She'd spent a good portion of the night prior tortured and smothered against some stalker's huge dick. Then she had to deal with the giantesses hovering over her like she might disappear at any moment. She was exhausted, frustrated, and wanted her dad.

But she couldn't say any of that.

Annabelle plastered on a small smile and squeaked out, "Yes Goddess."

Naomi's pink mouth flashed into a smile before fading back into the sad pout she'd been wearing since the night before.

"I-I'm really sorry, Poppy," Naomi whispered. Annabelle heard her voice crack. The Shrinkee watched the giantess' big brown eyes begin to water.

Something twisted in Annabelle's gut. She hated when the giantesses showed any emotion other than psychotically cruel joy. It was insulting to see their humanity. 

If Naomi could feel guilty about allowing Bennet to abuse her, then why couldn't she feel guilty about murdering dozens of people and keeping her hostage?

Annabelle also hated watching Naomi tear up for a different reason. As she looked at Naomi's huge lips twitch and eyes fill with sadness, Annabelle felt a minuscule—but persistent—itch in the back of her brain. The sensation wasn't enough to truly bother her, but it unnerved her nonetheless.

"It's not your fault, Goddess," Annabelle said. She needed her not to cry. Annabelle awkwardly stroked the side of Naomi's hand.

A small smile returned to Naomi's face. "I love you so much Poppy," Naomi sighed. 

Before Annabelle could respond, Naomi suddenly blurted out, "Poppy, do you remembered when I swallowed you?"

Annabelle stared blankly back at the giantess. Was that a real question? Annabelle couldn't believe she was asking her that.

The Shrinkee forced herself to regain her bearings. "Yes?" Annabelle replied.

"I was thinking about it earlier, and I'm so sorry about that," Naomi said earnestly. 

"I know," Annabelle said, trying not to let her exasperation leak out into her voice. The giantess had already apologized for that nearly a dozen times. "It's okay Goddess, you only did it so Zo—my step-sister wouldn't find me. I know you didn't want to eat me," Annabelle said.

"But I did."

Annabelle froze. A moment of silence passed where she could only hear Naomi's breathing. The giantess stared at her with an intense expression. Annabelle laughed nervously, "W-What?"

"I did want to eat you," Naomi reiterated, "But not like that."

Annabelle couldn't speak. Her heart was pounding in her ears. Suddenly, her eyes were glued onto Naomi's huge mouth.

"Poppy, how did you feel when I ate you before?" Naomi asked seriously.

Annabelle tore her gaze away from Naomi's mouth, "Wha—? Oh...um, scared?"

Annabelle felt Naomi's palm grow warmer. In the moonlight Annabelle could see the giantess' face flush slightly. 

"Well that makes sense," Naomi said. She paused before asking, "Do you know what I was feeling?"

Annabelle slowly shook her head.

"Frustrated and relieved."

Half of her answer surprised Annabelle out of her terror-filled stupor. 

"Why were you frustrated?" Annabelle asked.

Naomi frowned, "Because that's not how I wanted that to go down."

Annabelle furrowed her brow, "What do you mean?"

"I've been thinking about eating you for a long time," Naomi admitted. 

Annabelle nodded slowly, hoping the giantess couldn't feel her trembling.  

"But I wanted to do it in way that made you comfortable," Naomi continued. 

Annabelle was beyond freaked out. "C-Comfortable?" She stammered.

Naomi nodded, moving the pillow slightly for both of them. "I know you'll always be scared when I try to eat you. I'd be lying if I said I didn't think that part was really fucking fun, but I want you to enjoy it too."

Annabelle had to drop all pretenses, "What are you talking about?" She asked, thoroughly perplexed.

Annabelle watched Naomi consider the next thing she was going to say. The giantess then asked, "When you were inside me, how did you feel?"

Annabelle started to sweat. She wanted out of the conversation. She liked to be done with traumatic events the second they were over. She never saw any reason to revisit them.

"I-I don't know. I can't remember" Annabelle lied. 

"Can I tell you what I felt, Poppy?" Naomi proposed it like a question, but she didn't wait for the Shrinkee's response. "I was so fucking relieved," she said again, "I was relieved because I knew you were safe."

Annabelle stared silently while she listened to Naomi speak, "I could feel you Poppy. I could feel you inside of me. I've swallowed Shrinkees before, but they'd usually die on the way down, or immediately after they hit my stomach acid. But not you Poppy. You were inside of me and you were alive and safe. It was amazing to just hold you like in my fucking self—just safe away from the world."

Annabelle let Naomi's words bounce around in her head. They were terrifying and obsessive, but that wasn't new. The truly frightening thing was that she understood what Naomi meant. She didn't agree with it—of course—but the giantess' ramblings made sense to her.

The truth was, she'd felt more trapped in Naomi's stomach than she had during her entire month-long stay with the giantesses. Yet, whereas Naomi saw that experience as the discovery of somewhere safe, it had been the place Annabelle had almost truly lost herself in.

Naomi's expression suddenly darkened and Annabelle tensed, "When we came back and saw that fucking shit-stain holding you in his disgusting paws, the only thing I wanted to do was swallow you up and never let you go."

Annabelle didn't know what to say. She knew the giantesses were all deranged, but they still managed to surprise her with just how fucked up their thought processes were.

Naomi's face softened when she looked at Annabelle. "Poppy, I'm not going to lie and pretend like I'm not going to eat you again—whether it's because I'm punishing you or because I just want to, but I need you to know that I'm not doing it to hurt you. I'm doing it because it keeps you safe. But, I'm also doing it because I can, because you belong to me."

Even if Annabelle knew what to say, her mouth wasn't working. Tears filled her eyes at the injustice of her situation, but she was so tired of crying.

"Poppy," Naomi said, refocusing Annabelle's gaze to her, "There's going to come a day when you'll beg me to swallow you, or shove you in my mouth. But until you imprint on me, you need to get more comfortable with my mouth."

Annabelle shuddered, not liking where the conversation was going. 

Naomi's big brown eyes twinkled. Her angelic bare face contrasted with the lust in her eyes. Annabelle whimpered as Naomi's gigantic pink tongue made an appearance. The Shrinkee watched as it slid over her plump lips, like a paint brush.

"Poppy," Naomi drawled, "I'm going to kiss you now. If you scream or struggle, then I'm going to eat you. If you don't, then we can both go to sleep afterwards, okay?"

Annabelle whimpered again. There was no use fighting.  

Naomi's massive mouth seemed to grow bigger as she dragged her hand closer to her lips. When her gigantic pink lips parted, her hot, minty breath almost suffocated her. 

Annabelle slowly and softly collided with Naomi's lips. They were impossibly soft, and the sweet smell of Naomi's lavender scent almost covered the minty toothpaste.

Annabelle struggled not to relax into the pillowy lips. The air from Naomi's nostrils sent a warm gust over Annabelle's head. In the darkness of the room, Annabelle's sense of hearing was heightened. Naomi's breathing was the only thing she could hear besides her beating heart.

The giantess separated her lips from Annabelle for a moment. She looked down at the Shrinkee, her brown eyes flooded with lust. 

"You're doing so good Poppy," she purred slowly. 

Once again, Naomi's lips headed for her. Though they were puckered as they collided against her. Annabelle prepared herself for a forceful and painful barrage of kisses, but she was surprised to find Naomi was just as gentle as before. 

Typically, the giantesses started off...enthusiastic and stayed that way until they were finished, but Naomi had been kissing her for several minutes and wasn't showing signs of the usual vigorous and painful displays of affection they usually showed her.

With her gigantic puckered lips, Naomi slowly pressed them against different parts of Annabelle's body. From her feet, to her thighs, to her face, Naomi was delicately kissing every inch of Annabelle's tiny body. It was an entirely different world from the panic and terror she usually felt when the giantesses did those kinds of things to her.

Annabelle shuddered—not from the fear—but from the electricity that was running through her body. Everything from Naomi's warm breath that coated her like a lavender scented blanket, to the soft, but secure grip Naomi's hand cradled her in, was nothing like she had ever experienced. It was dream-like. She felt as though she were in a warm, drunken haze. 

Naomi separated her lips from Annabelle again. The Shrinkee looked on with heavy eyelids. Naomi's breathing was heavier.

"Kiss me Poppy," she said with a hushed tone, "Poppy kiss me."  Like most things the giantesses said to her—it was an order. But for the first time since she'd been captured by the giantesses, Annabelle wanted to obey.

Survival. Annabelle told herself she was doing it to survive. But as Naomi's lips headed for her again, Annabelle found herself welcoming her gigantic soft mouth with her own.

The Shrinkee closed her eyes and pressed her lips against Naomi's. A sensation unlike she had ever felt immediately took control of her body. For the first time in years, she felt content—everything felt right.

Annabelle gripped either side of Naomi's chin with her hands as the kiss grew more passionate. The giantess moaned, vibrating Annabelle's body. Annabelle returned Naomi's moan with her own. 

The Shrinkee was too far gone to think about what she was doing. She just knew after spending hours rubbed up against a smelly dick, Naomi's lips were like heaven. 

Naomi's mouth opened slightly, just enough for the tip of her tongue to slither past her lips and into Annabelle's tiny mouth. The Shrinkee eagerly sucked and wrestled with the tip of Naomi's tongue that fit perfectly into her maw. There were no thoughts in Annabelle's head except for the singular desire for the kissing to go on for an entirety. 

In the darkness of the bedroom, Annabelle's and—to a much louder extent—Naomi's breathy gasps filled the space. 

The kissing gradually slowed down until Naomi's tongue returned to her mouth. Annabelle was pulled back from the giantess' mouth. She instantly missed the warmth.

Naomi's lips curled into a sleepy smile. Her brown eyes shone in the moonlight with complete adoration. 

"I love you so fucking much Poppy. I won't let anyone take you away from me. Not even my parents," Naomi declared with a yawn.

Annabelle blinked. Her brain was slowly beginning to welcome thoughts again. Annabelle watched Naomi's gigantic mouth as she yawned.

Her sliver tongue piercing glittered in the moonlight. An unsettling feeling started to creep across Annabelle's skin. 

"I love you Poppy," Naomi mumbled again. The giantess' eyes closed, and she drifted off to sleep, still cradling the Shrinkee in her hand.

Annabelle was left with darkness and a room filled with Naomi's soft breathing. Annabelle could feel the unsettling feeling again—clawing at her brain. The Shrinkee didn't want to think. She knew if she started to think, the unsettling feelings would transform into something worse. 

Yet, it didn't matter if Annabelle allowed herself to think, because she suddenly felt tears pouring down her cheeks. Sadness soon accompanied the tears. 

Then it came.

Guilt.

Crushing, suffocating guilt.

"Oh my god," Annabelle gasped breathlessly. "Oh my god," she sobbed. She'd made out with a giantess. She made out with a giantess that ate people. The same lips she kissed had shoved so many people past them. The tongue she sucked on had swirled so many people inside of that enormous mouth. 

"What did I do? What did I do?" Annabelle hiccupped. 

Annabelle didn't have time to properly loathe herself. In her sleep, Naomi dragged Annabelle to her mouth. Annabelle tensed as Naomi pressed her against her lips.

Instead of submitting to the massive pillowy lips, Annabelle fought against them. Still crying, Annabelle pushed against Naomi's lips. 

The giantess' mouth opened, pouring drool directly onto Annabelle's torso. Annabelle yelped, and Naomi's tongue slowly crept past her gigantic lips, and turned towards Annabelle like a blind dog, sniffing out its prey.

The slumbering punk-rock giantess slobbered all over Annabelle's tiny body. Annabelle had to clench her mouth closed to keep the drool from spilling into her mouth. Naomi's tongue slowly swept across the Shrinkee's face, coating her in her thick mouth spit. 

Before she could wipe off the spit, Naomi's mouth opened wider. The temperature around Annabelle shot up a couple dozen degrees higher. Naomi's dense, humid breath coated Annabelle. The slumbering giantess began to push Annabelle into her wet mouth. Annabelle screamed, letting the waterfall of saliva to pool into her mouth. 

Annabelle's body was pushed past Naomi's lips and into her maw. The world turned dark and muted, except for the sound of Naomi's soft snores. The giantess' tongue twitched underneath Annabelle's body. The Shrinkee had to hold onto the tongue piercing to keep steady. 

Annabelle screamed for Naomi to wake up, but the giantess was sound asleep. She could even hear her humming with delight in her sleep. Annabelle didn't know what she tasted like, but Naomi apparently thought she was tasty.

Annabelle prayed that Naomi wouldn't eat her in her sleep. 

Even if she did deserve it. 

Eventually, Naomi's breathing slowed down. Annabelle still gripped the tongue piercing between her hands. She remained absolutely still, so she wouldn't trigger Naomi's gag reflex or be accidently swallowed.   

The giantess continued to slumber, and Annabelle listened to the inner workings of Naomi's body. Dozens of people had probably heard the same sounds right before they were either chewed up between the giantess' teeth, or dissolved within her stomach acid. 

Annabelle sniffled. She had enthusiastically kissed a monster. Did that make her a monster? 

Naomi's jaw began to unclench. A small shimmer of moonlight shone into Naomi's mouth, as her mouth opened and she started to snore slightly louder. Annabelle didn't waste the opportunity she was given.

Quickly, she crawled forward. Although Naomi's slimy tongue made it difficult, she moved towards the opening of the giantess' mouth. She felt the cool air of the bedroom as she got closer. Annabelle squeezed past Naomi's plush lips, praying the giantess didn't get the sudden urge to bite down. 

Thankfully, she made it through without further incident. Annabelle slid out of Naomi's mouth and landed on the pillow. The Shrinkee was absolutely coated in drool. Annabelle gasped deeply, finally breathing in fresh air. She wiped the thick spit from her face. Her vision cleared just in time to see Naomi stir in her sleep. 

Next to her, the giantess released a small groan. Her wet lips were twisted into a frown. Naomi whimpered, as her gigantic hand began to pat across the pillow repeatedly. 

Annabelle only understood that the sleeping giantess was looking for her, until after she was abruptly snatched by the massive hand. Naomi grabbed her and moved her closer to her face. A slow, satisfied smile spread across the the giantess' slumbering face. 

Annabelle, still drenched in spit, was just thankful she hadn't been eaten. The Shrinkee stared at Naomi as she slept. She had no idea why she had kissed her back. She hadn't heard Poppy's voice at all. She thought she knew how to block out Poppy, but she wasn't so sure it was Poppy who had kissed Naomi. 

Annabelle was terrified by what she was becoming. She had to get away from the giantess. She still wanted to help Dufort, but escaping as soon as possible was her number one priority. 

Annabelle knew they would be meeting with the giantesses' parents tomorrow. She would keep her eyes and ears open. The Shrinkee needed an exit plan before she lost even more of herself.

She would not become their willing pet.

She would not become Poppy.

Annabelle contorted her body so she could get a better perspective of herself in the mirror. She twisted her neck over her shoulder and sighed. She was sure her butt had been smaller before she put on the wedding dress. 

"You don't look half bad."

Annabelle turned to see her sister in her green bride maid's dress, standing in the doorway with her signature toothy grin.

Annabelle rolled her eyes and turned back to the mirror, "Thanks so much," she said dryly. She ran her fingers over the white fabric.

Beth sauntered over and stood next to her. She stared at their nearly identical reflections in the mirror. 

"You look like you're gonna puke. If you don't feel up to it, we can just switch for the ceremony—you know like how we used to do when we were kids—and then switch back for the reception," Beth offered with a smirk. 

"Don't even think about it," a melodious voice said. Annabelle watched her mother stride into the room from the mirror's reflection. She looked gorgeous, her wavy brown hair flowing against her dark blue dress.

Her beautiful face softened when she saw Annabelle. 

"Oh, Meu anjo, vocé é linda!" She said softly.

Annabelle blushed and sheepishly smiled, "Do you really think so, Mom? I feel kind of weird."

Francisca walked over to her daughter, beaming, "Baby, you are so beautiful."

Beth stood next to their mother. She smiled genuinely at Annabelle, "Seriously Annie, you look great." Suddenly, a deathly serious expression crossed Beth's face. She looked at Annabelle with concern.

"Are you sure you're ready?"

Annabelle opened her mouth to answer, but suddenly she found herself at the beginning of a wedding aisle. She was in a majestic cathedral. It was difficult to see with her veil covering her eyes. Still, she could see the dozens of people sitting in pews turned around to face her with bright, smiling faces.

Annabelle took an instinctive step back, but collided into someone.

"Be careful, Annie," The deep, but gentle voice of her father said. Strong hands steadied her, and made sure she didn't fall. Don smiled as he stood by her side. He offered her an arm. Annabelle hesitated before taking it with a tentative smile.

Her father started walking her down the aisle as a harp echoed throughout the cathedral. 

"You look beautiful Annie," he said.

"Thanks Dad," Annabelle smiled, feeling a little less anxious.

"I can't believe you've grown up so quickly. It just seemed like yesterday you were saying how you wanted to marry the moon when you grew up."

Annabelle giggled nervously, "Thanks for bringing that up, Dad." 

Don winked at her, "Any time Annie." 

Soon they came to the end of the aisle. Her father gave her a gentle peck on the cheek and a teary smile. He went to sit next to his wife in the front pew.

Annabelle finally turned to face the person she'd been walking towards. Delicately, two hands lifted her veil. 

Oliver's goofy smile nearly threatened to split his face in two. 

"Wow, you look..." he started, breathlessly. He took her in,"...Beautiful," he finally said.

Annabelle blushed, "So I've heard." She stared at his form-fitting tux. "You clean up nicely yourself."

Oliver chuckled, "This is nothing compared to you." His warm hands grabbed hers. Their fingers intertwined as he gazed longingly into her eyes.

"Annabelle, I've never felt this way before. You're smart, funny, kind, and so beautiful that I can't stop looking at you," he asserted. 

Annabelle's eyes were watering, "I feel the same way."

Oliver's bright face regarded her lovingly. "You're the best thing that's ever happened to me. I really wish I could marry you."

Annabelle heard his words before she understood them. Her smile faltered, "W-What do you mean?"

Oliver laughed as though she were telling a joke. He looked at her with a smile and a furrowed brow. 

"I can't marry a pet, silly."

Dread pierced Annabelle. "A pet? But I'm not—"

Annabelle looked down. Gripped around her neck was a pink collar. Engraved across the silver tag, read "Poppy."

Annabelle shook her head frantically, "No, that's not me! That's not my name."

Oliver tilted his head, "Then what is your name?"

The Shrinkee froze. She scoured her thoughts for any memory of her name, but she could only remember Poppy. 

She turned to the pews. Her family would know! They could her what her name was. She started towards the seats, but they were empty. 

She swung back around, but when she turned to the alter, Oliver had gone too. 

"No," The Shrinkee whimpered. She was all alone. 

In the distance, she heard a rumbling boom. It grew closer and louder until the entire cathedral shook. The rhythmic booming toppled the Shrinkee to the floor. 

The Shrinkee whimpered and cradled herself into a ball. "No, leave me alone," she whimpered.

Deafening voices blasted all around the cathedral.

"Poppy...Poppy!" They were so loud. 

The booming grew louder and louder. A crackling and rumbling sound reverbed around the cathedral. The Shrinkee looked up to see the roof being torn off.

High pitched, but ear-splitting giggles pierced through the crumbling building. A gigantic hand descended from the torn roof. The Shrinkee ducked and screamed as it headed straight for her. She glanced behind her and saw it getting closer and closer. 

"No! No!" The Shrinkee screamed. Its massive fingers spread wide to grab her. 

The giant hand was the last thing she saw before she sat up straight, gasping for dear life. The Shrinkee panted. Her heart was threatening to beat of her chest. 

She looked down at her outfit, and nearly had a heart attack. She was wearing a white dress. She blinked. No, it was a regular white sundress. The Shrinkee paused. She racked her head for her name.

"Annabelle—Annabelle Copper," she muttered urgently to herself. "I'm Annabelle Cooper."

"Oh poor Poppy, did you have a bad dream?" Harper's cloying voice boomed. 

Breathe in. Breathe out. Don't freak out. Annabelle took in her surroundings. She was sitting in Harper's hand. She'd gotten so used to the sensation that she hadn't even noticed right away. Annabelle shuddered at the fact that she subconsciously thought that sitting in an enormous co-ed's palm was normal. 

Annabelle pushed it out of her mind. She glanced around. She was in a car—one of the luxury types that they had ridden in when they went to her funeral. Harper sat next to Molly, while Leah sat directly across from the blonde, and Naomi sat next to the emerald-eyed giantess.

All giantesses were staring at her with intense gazes. Their usual super stylized outfits had been swapped with—still expensive-looking—professional attire. Their business causal look made them appear more severe.

"Poppy, are you okay?" Molly asked, concerned. 

Annabelle's eyes lowered to Harper's palm. She nodded, embarrassed that they had probably seen her in such a distressed state while she was sleeping.  

Harper's slender, massive finger stroked her back. "Poppy woppy don't be scared," Harper hummed. 

Annabelle struggled not to ease into Harper's soothing rubbing. 

From her peripheral, Annabelle saw Leah cross her arms. "That's the third nightmare today," she noted with a scowl.

Annabelle hadn't been counting, but she figured Leah was probably right. Since Naomi had woken up and scrubbed her clean of the night prior's...transgressions, Annabelle had been falling in and out of sleep. Each time she closed her eyes, a new nightmare took hold of her until she woke up in a cold sweat.

"It's that fucking asshole's fault," Naomi spat, "She's probably still scared from that night."

There were a lot of things about Annabelle's situation that confused her, but she was almost certain the nightmares weren't coming from her fear of Bennet. Although, that didn't mean she wanted to analyze them either.

"Poppy don't worry. That will never ever happen again. He's somewhere where he can't get to you," Harper said ominously. 

Annabelle didn't want to know what that meant.

She simply nodded and squeaked out an, "Okay."

She knew the giantesses' families were into some shady business, and Annabelle didn't want anything to do with it.

If she was being honest, Annabelle was too exhausted to consider what they might be doing to Bennet. Between the horrific sleeping arrangements, and constant nightmares, Annabelle hadn't slept well in two days. 

The Shrinkee yawned and rubbed her eyes. She was surprised when she didn't hear any cooing or squeals. Mid-yawn, Leah bent forward, reached down, and grabbed her cheeks between her gigantic manicured fingers. Annabelle froze, startled.

"Poppy, you need to be alert today," she demanded. Her green eyes seared into her. "Do you understand me?"

"Y-Yes Goddess," Annabelle said through squished cheeks. 

Leah nodded at her and released her cheeks.

"We're going to be there any minute. Let's practice your greeting one last time," Leah ordered. 

Annabelle stifled a groan. She was sick of going through the preparations to meet their parents. She couldn't deal with the giantesses' obsessive desire for perfection. 

She exhaled, "Goddess, please, I already know what to say. We don't have to keep—"

"Poppy," Molly suddenly said with a grave tone, "I know you've had a really bad experience—and I promise you Poppy we'll make it up to you—but today you need to listen to us without asking any questions."

Annabelle didn't have the energy to argue with them. "Okay," she relented.

"Okay what?" Leah prompted with a raised eyebrow.

"Okay Goddess," Annabelle corrected, holding back an eye roll. 

"Good girl," Leah commended, "Now, let's go over everything quickly. Let's start with your greeting." 

The Shrinkee sat up in Harper's hand and smoothed out the creases from her white dress. Annabelle plastered a bright smile onto her face. Exhaustion had not left her, but there wasn't much she could do except act her ass off.

"Hello, my name is Poppy and it is very nice to meet you," Annabelle beamed.

The giantesses exchanged anxious glances.

From above, Harper pouted, "I still think she should curtsey." 

Naomi scoffed, "That's too much. It'll seem like we're pandering to them."

"Well, aren't we?" Molly inserted with a nervous laugh. 

"Enough," Leah snapped, "We don't have much time before we get there." The emerald-eyed giantess peered down at Annabelle again. Her typical gaze of dominance and adoration was replaced with impatience and thinly-veiled panic. "Next, let's go over how you will address them," Leah commanded. 

"Start with mine, Poppy," Molly prompted. 

Though the corners of her mouth were starting to get sore, Annabelle continued to smile, "Mr. and Mrs. Gates." 

"And mine, Poppy?" Naomi said.

"Mr. Sano and Dr. Sano."

"Now mine, Poppy!" Harper chirped. 

"General Abbot and Commissioner Abbot."

"Finally...?" Leah quizzed. 

Annabelle struggled to keep her tone bright, "G-Governor Windsor." 

The giantesses nodded in approval. "Good girl," Naomi praised. Annabelle's smile dimmed a bit. When the giantesses had first taught her their parents' names, Annabelle had drilled the information into her brain. After all, they were the source of the evil actions of their children. 

"All right," Molly said, grabbing Annabelle's attention. "What do you do if someone asks you something and you don't know what to say?"

"I ask one of you," Annabelle answered. 

"And you say...?" Molly prompted.

Annabelle cleared her throat and replied smartly, "Thank you for asking, but I think my Goddesses can give you a better answer."

Molly reached over and used her gigantic chubby finger to stroke Annabelle's back. Annabelle didn't try to fight against the powerful, yet gentle caress. 

"Very good Poppy," she commended. 

Annabelle craned her neck and peered up out the window. From what little she could make out, the road they were on was surrounded by dense, thick trees. Annabelle also noticed the road was much less smooth than it had been before. 

The Shrinkee grabbed Molly's finger and looked up at the giantess. 

"Um, Goddess? Where are we?" She asked.

Molly hesitated before looking to the other giantesses. The giantesses exchanged uncertain glances, as if they were unsure of what to say. Annabelle was less than thrilled that such an innocuous question was causing such a suspicious reaction.

Harper shifted and raised her hand closer to her face. The Shrinkee tried to stay still as she neared the massive co-ed.

"This is a place where our families like to come to meet up when they want to hang out," Harper said.

Annabelle frowned, "But, where are we?" 

"That's not important, Poppy," Leah dismissed. Annabelle opened her mouth to protest, but the emerald-eyed giantess cut her off.

"Poppy, what you need to be focused on is making sure you do and say everything you are supposed to," Leah said. 

Annabelle bit her tongue. She grimaced, but only responded, "Yes Goddess."

Leah's face softened, and she opened her mouth with a sigh. "Poppy, listen—"

The sound of the car's divider rolling down interrupted her.

The driver called back to the giantesses, "Young misses, we're coming up to the gate."

The giantesses all grimaced. 

"All right," Molly replied. The driver raised the window back up.

The giantesses all suddenly turned to her. Annabelle flinched under their gazes.

"Poppy..." Harper started, "Who do you belong to?"

Annabelle swallowed a mouth full of nervous spit before answering, "You Goddesses."

"And what are you going to do when we get inside?"

"Listen to and obey everything you tell me to do," Annabelle squeaked. 

"Without..." Naomi prompted. 

"Without asking any questions," Annabelle finished. 

"Good girl, Poppy," Harper chirped. Still smiling, Harper said, "Now Poppy, I'm going to put you in my boobs. Be a good girl and stay still until I let you out."

Annabelle wanted to beg her to put her anywhere else, but she knew better. Annabelle only nodded solemnly as Harper wrapped her fingers around her body.

The blonde brought her to her mouth. Annabelle instinctively shut her eyes and clenched her own mouth shut. She was still traumatized from her night with Naomi. Harper pressed Annabelle's head against her puckered lips.

"Be good Poppy, and after this is all over, we'll see about getting you some treats," she cooed. Annabelle was too busy mentally preparing herself to be squished into Harper's cleavage to listen to Harper's obnoxious words.

The blonde shoved Annabelle between her boob fat, squeezing her between mountains of her vanilla-scented flesh. Annabelle listened to Harper's heartbeat pound away. She tried to calm down. 

She had to use this opportunity to look for an exit plan. Annabelle knew the giantesses eyes would be on her, which meant she had to be extra careful. She sighed, she just had to take the day one minute at a time.

---

After what sounded like a ludicrous amount of security checks, Annabelle heard the giantesses make it inside whatever residence they were meeting in. Annabelle bobbed along as Harper and the other giantesses walked in silence. The only sound Annabelle heard was the muffled clicking of their high heels. 

Finally, they stopped moving. Behind her, Harper's heartbeat was pounding away. 

Annabelle heard Leah's voice order, "Remember, unified front."

The Shrinkee rolled her eyes. She was acting as if they were going to war. Annabelle heard the sound of a door opening. 

Annabelle heard a deep masculine voice boom, "Girls! You've made it."

The voice was strangely familiar to the Shrinkee.

"Hello Daddy," Annabelle heard Leah greet the voice. She heard the giantess begin to walk towards the voice.

Annabelle's heart raced almost as fast as Harper's. He was the asshole who had laughed at her over the phone after she'd first been shrunken.

A lot of different voices began to speak at once, all greeting each other. Annabelle couldn't tell them a part, or begin to guess whose voice belonged to who.

Suddenly, Annabelle was smushed even tighter against Harper's boobs. She distinctly heard a second heartbeat in front of her. The blonde must've been hugging someone.

A feminine, lithe voice hummed through Harper's cleavage, "How was the trip, baby? I hope it wasn't too much trouble coming all the way here."

"It was totally nothing, Mom," Harper answered back. 

Another voice broke through the other conversations. It was a gruff, masculine one. "I heard you took down that intruder all on your own, baby."

"Like, Leah already kneed him in his crotch, Daddy. I just flipped him," Harper replied. Annabelle could practically hear her grin.

"Used his shoulder?" Annabelle heard Harper's dad ask.

"Yup," Harper sang.

"That's my girl," He said proudly. 

Annabelle groaned. It was getting increasingly hot, and the giants' inane conversation wasn't making Annabelle's situation any more bearable.

Annabelle heard Leah's dad call from what sounded like the other side of the room. "Come on, girls, let's catch up," he called. His voice was cheery, but Annabelle remembered he also had a similarly cheery tone when he'd dismissed her during their phone call.

Annabelle felt Harper start to walk again, presumably towards the governor. There was a weightless feeling and Annabelle realized the giantess must've started to take a seat. The Shrinkee jiggled along with Harper's boob fat.

Finally things settled as the giantess stopped moving. Annabelle waited for the conversation to start, but Annabelle only heard the sound of Harper's heart beat. After another moment of silence, a masculine voice Annabelle didn't recognize started with an impatient, "Well...?"

"Well what, Dad?" Naomi responded, curtly.

"Where is the Type 0?" a no-nonsense feminine voice demanded. Annabelle flinched at her mention.

Molly's exasperated voice replied, "Mother, you guys called us here to 'check-in.' You haven't even asked us how we're doing."

"We get the weekly reports from your security detail, we know how you're doing," Another feminine voice noted. It had a pragmatic tone to it. Though it was difficult to keep track without actually seeing the parents, Annabelle was sure the voice belonged to Naomi's mother. 

Harper carped, "If you guys like wanted to see Poppy, then why didn't you just say so instead of telling us you wanted to 'check in?'"

"Exactly, what if we didn't bring her with us?" Naomi added. 

"Then that would be on par with you girls' behavior, wouldn't it?" Molly's mom retorted, "Leaving something valuable unattended for anyone to take."

Harper's heartbeat pounded away. She huffed, "We didn't leave Poppy alone! The security team—"

Governor Windsor cleared his throat, immediately silencing everyone in the room. 

"Let's not get too riled up here, all right?" He said with an easy-going tone, "The important thing is that you girls are safe."

A moment of silence passed before Leah broke it. Annabelle hadn't heard the emerald-eyed giantess speak for a while, so she was taken aback when she heard her even voice.

"So why are we here, Daddy?" 

Annabelle tensed. That sounded like a challenge. 

Governor Windsor spoke again, still sounding unruffled. 

"Like I said, sweetheart, we just want to check-in on you girls," he answered.

"Daddy..." Leah tsked, disbelievingly. 

"All right," Governor Windsor relented, "We're just wondering if you girls aren't just a bit over your heads."

Molly spoke up, "Mr. Windsor, with all due respect, Poppy is our responsibility. If we needed help we would ask for it."

A male voice inserted himself. Annabelle figured it was Molly's father. She was getting a headache trying to keep track of who was who. 

"You see dear, I don't think you girls understand what exactly you have. The Type 0 isn't just a toy you can leave around to pick up and put down—it's worth so much more than that," he insisted. 

Annabelle bristled at being called an "it." For once she was grateful she was hidden away in Harper's massive breasts. The giantesses' parents were their own brand of creepy.

"Actually it's you guys that don't get it," Naomi retorted, "You don't think we're taking this seriously, when that's the exact opposite of what's happening. There's so much that goes into taking care of her."

"Like the care," Harper added, shaking Annabelle as she spoke.

"The scheduling," Molly pointed out.

"The discipline," Leah finished, sending a shiver down Annabelle's spine. Annabelle was somehow both annoyed and terrified by the giants' conversation.

"Then take it out," Leah's dad said suddenly.

The giantesses grew quiet. Annabelle froze. She knew she would eventually have to face them, but she wasn't ready mentally.

"What's wrong?" Harper's mother said, "You said we didn't 'get it,' so show us. Show us how seriously you're taking this."

There was another bout of silence before Annabelle felt her squishy prison begin to move. Annabelle fought against all of her instincts to scream and squirm away when Harper's gigantic fingers found her tiny body.

As she starting to be lifted up, she heard Molly's mother scoff, "Really? You keep it in your bosom? I'm pleased to see you girls are taking this seriously."

"That's the safest place for her right now," Naomi snapped, "Especially since the Shrink-Life accessory we received turned out to be defective."

Naomi's mother sighed, "I already told you, I personally corrected the error that caused the locket's chain to break. At this point you're being paranoid."

Annabelle heard Naomi mutter something under her breath, but between Harper pulling her up and the giantess' heartbeat, the Shrinkee couldn't hear what she was saying.

Ultimately, it didn't matter because soon Annabelle was free from Harper's chest. The entire room went quiet as Harper gingerly placed Annabelle onto her open palm. Although she suddenly had fresh air, she still found it difficult to breathe.

Annabelle's eyes instantly lowered to her feet. Although she was out of Harper's cleavage, she still heard the deafening sound of a heartbeat pounding in her ears. It didn't take her long to realize it was her own. 

She wanted nothing more than to scream and hide. She could feel the giants' eyes on her. It was too much.

"Poppy, say hi," Harper prompted gently. 

Annabelle closed her eyes. Breathe in, breathe out, don't freak out. Annabelle was trying her damndest to fight off the panic attack she could feel approaching. She had to focus on something—anything. She breathed in again. Harper's vanilla scent tickled her nose.

It would have to do. Annabelle took a deeper breath and let the familiar scent calm her. She slowly raised her head. When she did, fourteen pairs of giant eyes—not including the giantesses—were boring into her. 

Annabelle quietly whimpered. Harper's finger gave a slow stroke across the back of her frame. Annabelle took another breath again. Annabelle moved her eye line from the giants and scanned over the room for the first time. It was smaller than she expected. Still, it was pretty grand. Oak wood covered the room, from the floors to the walls and bookshelves. It reminded Annabelle of a fancier, larger version of her father's office. There was a long oak table that separated the giantesses from their parents. The giantesses sat on one side, while the parents sat on the other like they were in a conference meeting.

Annabelle glanced back at the large people in the room. The giants were still staring at her, as if they were waiting for her to do a magic trick or something equally as amazing. 

Annabelle knew she had to do something. In one quick breath, Annabelle blurted out, "Hello, my name is Poppy and it is very nice to meet you." 

The giantesses looked on proudly. Annabelle was also pretty proud of herself for being able to speak at all. The parents continued to stare intensely at Annabelle. The Shrinkee couldn't tell exactly what they were thinking. Unlike the giantesses, she hadn't spent enough time to discern the significance of their parents' expressions. 

"Set it down on the table baby, I want to get a closer look at it," Harper's mother requested.

Harper instinctively drew back her hand. "Her, Mom, Poppy is a her," Harper chided.

"Okay, can you put her on the table please?" Harper's mother asked again. 

Harper bit her lip and turned to the other giantesses. They returned her worried glance with begrudging nods. 

Annabelle watched Harper's eyes flicker between her and the Commissioner. A part of Annabelle wanted Harper to reject her mother's request, but she knew that wasn't possible. Harper relented.

"Okay, but like be careful," she said. 

Harper gently lowered her onto the middle of the table. Annabelle was too nervous to be affected by the coldness of the wood. Above her, the seven adults hovered over her with an intensity she hadn't experienced in a while.

A handsome Asian man with slicked back hair and a firm jawline leaned in closer. Annabelle assumed he was Naomi's father. Suddenly, his giant fingers were squeezing her cheeks. Annabelle forced herself to stay still and not react.

"Amazing," he breathed, "Marv, are you seeing this?"

A deceptively kind-looking man with Molly's blue eyes, leaned forward, "Of course." He frowned at his daughter, "Dear, why didn't you tell me it—I mean she—looked like this?"

"I told you she was cute," Molly responded non-committedly. 

"Not like this," Molly's father denied. Mr. Sano let go of Annabelle's cheeks, and lifted her chin with his finger. Annabelle resisted the urge to push him away.

"Do you know what I'm thinking?" Mr. Sano said excitedly, "Commercials, print ads, cover on Shrink-Life." 

"You took the words right out of my mouth, Haruma," Molly's dad said. "I'm already picturing the nation-wide ad campaigns."

"Not if I beat you first," Mr. Sano chuckled.

Breathe in. Breathe out. Don't freak out. Annabelle was five seconds from having a panic attack. They wanted her to be a model? For Shrink-Life. She'd rather die.

Thankfully, the giantesses were of the same mind.

"Poppy isn't going to shill for your shrink crap, Dad," Naomi retorted. 

"Our shrink crap, sweetheart" Mr. Sano corrected, "Remember, Shrink-Life will be yours someday too." 

"I don't care, Poppy isn't—"

Naomi was interrupted when her mother—without warning—reached over towards Annabelle. Dr. Sano's eyes narrowed from behind her glasses. Although she knew she should have been focusing on what the giant woman was planning, Annabelle couldn't help but be amazed that the giants in front of her were Naomi's parents.

She of course could see some resemblances here and there—Naomi had her mother's nose—but the Sanos were so professional. Annabelle didn't know if the professionality of their outfits was somehow enhanced by just how extremely good-looking they were, but they were a long way from Naomi's punk look. The Shrinkee's thoughts were severed as the doctor's gigantic fingers grabbed her arm.

A sharp sounding snap reverberated around the room. Annabelle winced at the sound. It was a sickingly familiar noise. Dread filled the Shrinkee. Sure enough, when she looked down, her arm was contorted, twisted, and jutted out in a disturbing manner. Dr. Sano released it and watched her from above with rapt attention. 

Annabelle screamed as the pain finally found her. Annabelle loathed how it never got easier to withstand. The pain dulled her senses, but she could hear the giantesses shouting and protesting from the other side of the table. A few adults said something that seemed to somewhat quell them, but Annabelle could still hear their angry grumbles. 

Finally, the pain dulled. Instead of disorienting explosive, agony, it became a throbbing, searing ache. 

Annabelle's screams turned into soft whimpers.

Mr. Sano's delighted face appeared over Annabelle. "Look at how expressive she is," he noted. His eyes gained a thoughtful glint. "Maybe we should expand to movies, this could be just the thing we need to break into streaming," Mr. Sano considered. 

"The market is booming right now," Mr. Gates agreed.

Annabelle knew the giantesses enough to know that they were silently fuming. Annabelle struggled not to look at her disfigured arm, as the pain seized her body. 

Her eyes turned to Harper's parents, whose eyes were also piercing through her.

The Commissioner looked even prettier than she had on television when she had given the police report. Her blonde hair flowed to her shoulders. It was a shade darker than that of her daughter's. 

The Shrinkee could also see where Harper received her figure from. Though Harper's chest was still larger than her mother's.

"I can see the appeal," she drawled. "She's absolutely precious." The Commissioner looked at her with a  glint in her eyes Annabelle was all too familiar with.

Annabelle looked away from the lustful woman and turned to Harper's dad, but she drew back from the intensity of his appearance. His blond hair was shaved into a buzz cut. His strong jawline displayed a large scar that cut across the top of his lip to his chin. In his fearsome-looking face, Annabelle could see hints of Harper. From his blue eyes to the Commissioner's full lips, Annabelle could see their daughter in their faces. 

General Abbot leaned in closer. His gruff voice shook Annabelle, "It's hard to believe this little thing is why my costs tripled this quarter."

"I thought we more than compensated you for the costs of the extra man power, Travis," Molly's father inserted. 

General Abbot made a grunt like noise that rustled Annabelle's hair. "Yeah, it was enough, but it always  takes so much time training the new recruits," he said.

"She's worth it, Daddy," Harper assured harshly, "She's amazing." 

Annabelle watched the faces of the two giants soften as they looked at their daughter. 

"Oh we're not complaining, baby," Harper's mother denied.  

"We definitely see the value in having a Shrinkee like her, "General Abbot said, lust entering his own eyes.

"It—I mean she—is adorable," the Commissioner said. Annabelle noted that the lively woman in front of her was different from the stern police commissioner she'd seen on the news.

General Abbot leered down at Annabelle with a smirk, "I'd say more than adorable. She looks like you did twenty years ago."

Annabelle cringed, but the giants had turned from her and were gazing into each others' eyes. "Please, maybe if I'd gotten some work done," Commissioner Abbot scoffed. She reached over and pressed her gigantic fingertip against Annabelle's breasts.

The Shrinkee grimaced from the indelicate touching. The giants' faces lit up, amused.

"I don't think she likes you touching her like that," General Abbot grinned suggestively.

"Oh?" The Commissioner purred. "Then what about this?" The giant manicured finger eased up on its pressure, but began to strategically rub against Annabelle's chest. The soft fabric of Annabelle's white dress wasn't nearly enough to block her from feeling every detail of the giant's fingertip as it rubbed up against her. 

Annabelle couldn't take it. She lowered her head, praying for the giant commissioner to hurry and finish up with the molesting of her body.

"Oh, Travis, look," The Commissioner cooed to her husband, "she's hiding her face. She's so cute."

Annabelle shuddered at how eerily similar the giant woman sounded to her daughter. 

"I'm starting to get the hype around this little thing," he chuckled. He spoke to his wife, "Bev, could you imagine the fun we could get up to with her?"

Before Annabelle could truly appreciate the horrific implications of that suggestion, Harper's voice rang out.

"Nope! Like, totally ew. Poppy is more than a sex toy," Harper declared.

Annabelle raised her head. She blinked slowly from the shock. It was surreal to hear Harper of all people say that. 

Above her, the Abbot's wore shit-eating grins. The Commissioner pulled back her hand, "Baby, we were just—" Harper's mother started.

Before the Commissioner could finish what was sure to be a horrible sentence, another sharp pain flared throughout Annabelle's arm.

Annabelle watched with the familiar sensation of disgust and nausea as the bones in her arm reconnected. Like always, it was a painful process, but Annabelle bit down on her tongue to keep from screaming. She was sick of appearing weak in front of the giants. 

Though, her stomach almost emptied when Dr. Sano practically jumped out of her chair. A huge grin spread across her face. Her expression was a vast difference from the concentrated analytical look she had worn up until then.

"It's true, she's a Type 0!" Dr. Sano laughed. 

"Wha- What the hell, Mom? Did you think we were lying?" Annabelle could hear the disbelief in Naomi's voice.

Dr. Sano, still smiling like a gleeful child, looked at her daughter, "Of course not, sweetie. There was just always the possibility of you girls being mistaken or misunderstanding—"

"Leah, like, stomped on Poppy, Dr. Sano," Harper pointed out, "That's how we found out she was special."

Annabelle inwardly groaned. She really didn't want to be reminded of the moment that had solidified her fate. She still had nightmares about Leah's gigantic foot heading straight down towards her.

"Well, the important thing is that it is confirmed now," Dr. Sano said. Annabelle withered under her giddy gaze. 

"I have so many questions," she muttered. Annabelle winced as her long, giant finger tip caressed her freshly mended arm. She did not want to look at the giant parents, let alone answer their questions.

Governor Windsor spoke, almost startling Annabelle out of her skin. He had been mostly quiet until that moment. Annabelle hadn't been able to get a decent look at him, but there was something about just his presence in the room that was powerful. 

"Now is your time to ask, Reina," he said. 

His tone was casual, but Annabelle suspected he was as interested as Naomi's mother was in her Type 0 status. 

A determined look passed over Dr. Sano's face. Annabelle began to mentally prepared herself to be asked intrusive questions, but instead Dr. Sano looked up at the giantesses.

"How many bones has she broken since she's shrunken?" She inquired.

Annabelle tried not to let her surprise show on her face. She should've known the giants wouldn't bother with questioning her themselves.

Molly answered Dr. Sano's question. "That's not really something we keep track of," she said.

Annabelle fought the urge to roll her eyes. She wasn't even sure the giantesses were aware of how many bones they inadvertently cracked when they had first shrunken her. Over the past month, they had learned to hold her without hurting her, but it definitely hadn't been a smooth learning experience.

Dr. Sano's face contorted into a disapproving frown, but she quickly moved on.

"When I fractured her arm just now, it healed in under five minutes. Does it usually mend so quickly?" She asked.

Annabelle grimaced at the morbid nature of the doctor's questions.

Leah's voice answered factually, "It depends on what she breaks. Her arms heal faster than her legs." 

Annabelle was interested, but not surprised Leah had been able to make that distinction. Though she wasn't thrilled by the implication that it was Annabelle who was responsible for the majority of her bones breaking, and not the giants that occupied her world.

"Fascinating," Dr. Sano muttered to herself. Annabelle noticed the other adults were staring down at her with curiosity. She didn't anticipate any of the parents being so interested in the biology of her Type 0 status.

"How much does it—I mean—she eat?" Annabelle was surprised to hear Commissioner Abbot ask.

Naomi answered, "We typically give her a small bite from our own plates. She doesn't get hungry often, but we make sure she eats at least twice a day."

Harper chirped, "We give her dessert too sometimes! She really likes fruit."

Blood rushed to Annabelle's face. She didn't think the conversation could be any more humiliating. She knew the giantesses genuinely viewed her as a pet, but there was something mortifying about listening to them discuss her eating schedule and habits like she was some kind of a dog. 

"How often are her bowel movements?" Dr. Sano inquired.

Annabelle slammed her hands over her face. Shame filled every ounce of her being. She could feel her face prickle from the blood rushing to it. 

"Oh Poppy doesn't do that," Harper replied, cheery.

"Excuse me?" Dr. Sano said, sounding flustered. 

Molly clarified, "We tried making her go in the beginning. We thought she was shy or just constipated, but she hasn't done it since she shrank." 

"Are you telling me she doesn't shit?" General Abbot's gruff voice asked, incredulously. 

Dr. Sano rubbed her chin with her free hand. "I suppose it makes sense. From what I've read about Type 0 Shrinkees, their bodies are extremely efficient. I'd bet her small intestine digests everything she eats," she noted.

Annabelle breathed in deeply and slowly released the breathe. She was going to explode if the conversation didn't diverge from her bathroom habits. 

Thankfully, Dr. Sano moved on.

"The imprinting," Dr. Sano started. Annabelle slowly uncovered her eyes. She figured the giantesses' parents would ask about it eventually.

"Let's talk about that later," Leah said. Annabelle glanced at the giantess, wondering why she didn't want to talk about imprinting, but her expression betrayed nothing. Annabelle guessed she probably didn't what the competitive nature of their relationship to arise in the conversation. 

Dr. Sano developed a curious expression on her face, but she didn't say anything further.

Naomi exhaled, "Okay, are you done now?"

Annabelle felt Dr. Sano shift in her chair. She looked at her daughter with a determined gaze. 

"800 million," she said suddenly. Annabelle looked up inquisitively. Dr. Sano was staring down her daughter.

"No," Naomi spat. 

"1 billion," Mr. Sano inserted. His cocky grin had transformed into a resolute expression.

Annabelle heard Harper's firm voice reply, "We're not selling Poppy." 

Annabelle paled. She couldn't comprehend the amount of money Naomi's parents had just offered. And the giantesses had turned them down. Annabelle had always known they were deranged, but their rejection of a billion dollars had solidified it. 

"It would do you girls good to consider the offer more seriously," Mrs. Gates suddenly said.

Annabelle glanced at Molly's mother. 

If Annabelle had one word to describe Mrs. Gates, it would be stern. She was beautiful like her daughter, but it was difficult to take notice of her attractiveness when she stared down at Annabelle like a disapproving librarian. Her brown hair was neatly held up in a perfect-looking bun. Her face was thin which would have made her look frail, if not for the dominating presence she held.

"Mother, we heard your offers when Poppy was first shrunken. Our answer is still the same: we are not selling Poppy," Molly declared.

Mrs. Gates scoffed at her daughter, and looked as though she were about to comment further, when Leah's father stepped in.

With a smile Annabelle could only describe as enchantingly charming, the governor asked, "Poppy how would you describe the night Mr. Daudler intruded into your owners' home?"

It actually took Annabelle a few moments to even register that Governor Windsor was speaking to her. It was the first time any of the giantesses' parents had addressed her. Once she understood that she indeed was being spoken to, she considered his question. 

It seemed innocuous enough, but she knew that everyone in the room was a manipulative demon, and should not be trusted. Annabelle glanced at Leah to see her reaction. Annabelle winced when she saw the giantess' dark glare aimed towards her father. The giant ignored his daughter and continued to smile down at Annabelle.

The Shrinkee assumed this was some sort of power move, and she wanted nothing to do with it.

Annabelle swallowed and looked into his green eyes, "T-Thank you for asking, but I think my Goddesses can give you a better answer." 

General Abbot laughed dryly, "I guess they're training her well." 

"We already told you what happened that night," Harper said firmly. 

"Then it shouldn't matter if you let the Type 0 restate it," Mrs. Gate's challenged. 

Annabelle turned to the giantesses to see what she should do. They looked angry and conflicted, but Leah relented, "Go ahead, Poppy." She spat out the words bitterly and crossed her arms while she glowered at her unflinching father.

Annabelle grimaced. The one time she actually would've appreciated them speaking for her, they decide to let her have her own voice.

Annabelle quickly considered how she should proceed. Her first priority was escape. However, that didn't mean she wanted to go with one of the giantesses' parents either. She didn't want to just run from one cage to another. She decided to go neutral. 

"W-Well after...my Goddesses left for the Halloween party, I fell a asleep in my cag—I mean room, and I heard someone in Goddess Molly's drawers. I didn't recognize—"

Annabelle was interrupted by Mr. Gates' fist slamming into the table. The Shrinkee's heart nearly stopped.

"The bastard was sifting through her clothes?" He barked. Annabelle's legs started to tremble from the giant's intense reaction.

"Calm down Dad, you're scaring Poppy," Molly hissed. 

"Why didn't you tell me he was looking through your clothes?" Mr. Gates insisted.

Before Molly could answer, Mrs. Gates inserted, "Why wasn't your door locked Margret? When you moved in, Travis went through all that trouble to make sure you girls' doors could look from the inside and out."

It took Annabelle a second to realize Mrs. Gates was speaking to Molly. Annabelle hadn't heard Molly be referred to as "Margret" before, but once she thought about it, "Margret" seemed like a name someone like Mrs. Gates would name her child.

Molly retorted, "I didn't think I had to, Mother. I thought the alarm system would be enough, and I didn't expect the security detail to abandon their post."

Mrs. Gates scowled, "You shouldn't be depending on others to protect your belongings. You need to take some responsibility Margret, you have a Shrinkee that's worth several billion dollars simply lying around on—"

Naomi scoffed, "Now she's worth several billion? Just a second ago, you guys tried to buy her for $800 million."

Mrs. Gates pursed her lips, "Young lady, that was the offer your parents made, I have yet to disclose my own offer."

Mr. Gates sighed, "You mean our offer, Martha."

Harper pouted, "Like, it doesn't matter how much money any of you offer. Poppy is ours."

Governor Windsor cleared his throat, stopping the conversation. Annabelle released a breath of relief. The strenuous conversation the giants were having was almost unbearable to listen to. For the most part, Annabelle had adapted to the loud volume of giant people, but when they argued like that, it was dizzying. 

"Poppy, you were saying?" He prompted, with a patient and calm voice. Annabelle tried not to show it, but she regarded him with suspicion. She understood his success as a politician.  

"S-So he came up to my cage, and I could tell he was...intoxicated," Annabelle explained.

"What was his demeanor like?" Governor Windsor asked.

Annabelle considered his question before answering, "He was sad at first, because he'd been thrown out of the Halloween party. Then he started to get angry."

The giant tilted his head, "Why?"

Annabelle shifted uncomfortably, "Because he was jealous of me for...for living with my Goddesses."

General Abbot turned to the giantesses, with surprise, "You'd made contact with the intruder earlier?"

Harper sighed, "Yeah, but he was just being a clingy moth, so we kicked him out of the party. We didn't know he was going break into the house."

The adults in the room exchanged knowing glances.

"What?" Leah snapped.

Governor Windsor turned to his daughter, "Calm down, sweetheart, we'll talk in a second." He looked down at Annabelle again, "What happened next?"

Annabelle tried to summarize the situation as quickly as possible, "He grabbed me from the cage and accidently broke my arm. He started to freak out, and he took me downstairs. After my arm healed itself, he sat on the couch and...he..."

"Yes?" Governor Windsor prompted.

"He...he put me in his pants," Annabelle said.

Governor Windsor leaned in close, casting a shadow over Annabelle. An unsettling feeling rose within the Shrinkee. 

"And you're sure that's all that happened?" He asked.

Annabelle was silent. She couldn't speak. The giantesses hadn't asked her for specifics that night, and she hadn't offered any to them. Hearing about what Bennet had done wouldn't help anyone. 

General Abbot's gruff voice forced Annabelle's attention to him, "I personally had a conversation with the intruder, and his story was a whole lot more detailed. I mean I could ask him again, but I don't think he's in a talking mood." 

Annabelle shuddered, considering the implications of General Abbot's words. 

"Poppy," Leah's father smiled gently down at her, "I won't ask you to tell me everything he did to you, but I will ask you one thing: Poppy, do you feel safe with your current owners?" 

Before Annabelle could even fully comprehend his question, the giantesses exploded with protests. Annabelle flinched. She hadn't seen them this angry since the night with Bennet. 

"What are you trying to imply?" Molly barked.

"Poppy is just fine, Daddy," Leah snapped at the same time.

"Listen," Governor Windsor said over their shouts, "I'm asking this for Poppy's sake."

"What do you even know about Poppy?" Leah spat. 

Commissioner Abbot crossed her arms over her ample bosom, "I'd argue we know more about her than you."

Annabelle's ears perked up at that. The giant adults all looked as if they knew something. From the uneasy expressions on the giantesses' faces, they also knew their parents had something up their sleeves. 

Leah's father snapped his fingers, and a suit instantly marched into the room carrying a manila folder. He handed it to the Governor and left without a word. 

Annabelle stared at the door as the suit closed it behind him. She felt like she was in a movie. 

Naomi's voice brought her back to real life, "What is that?" She nodded at the folder. 

Leah's father placed a massive hand on top of the folder. "This is Poppy's life—or should I say Annabelle Cooper's," he smiled.

"You really shouldn't," Leah said darkly.

Her father ignored her with a smile, while Annabelle's eyes bore into the folder. She had no idea what could be in there, but the urge to run away was growing by the second. 

"I'll be honest," he sighed as he peered down at Annabelle, "At first I was only interested in you as an extremely rare product." The Governor picked up the folder, "But then I read your life story, and I gotta say it is tragic."

Annabelle's heart sunk. Fear and shame gripped her all at once. She stared wide eyed at the folder. There was no way he had any real information. 

The Commissioner spoke up, "I'd have to agree. I've seen my fair share of awful cases, but for someone so young to experience so much hardship back-to-back is pretty unusual."

Annabelle felt like the air was thinning around her. They couldn't know.

Dr. Sano inserted, pushing up her glasses up the bridge of her nose, "In some Shrinkee cultures, they hold the superstition that Shrinkees' lives are cursed until the day they die. If she hadn't turned out to be a Type 0, I would've had to agree." 

Annabelle couldn't look at the giantesses. She knew they didn't know. They would've mentioned it. They would've looked at her differently. 

"For the record," Mr. Sano declared, "Shrink-Life LLC reserves the rights to her life story."

Mr. Gates scoffed, "You keep dreaming Haruma." 

Annabelle was hardly listening to the adults anymore. It was difficult to hear anything over her own heart beat.

Suddenly, Annabelle heard someone clear their throat. For the first time it wasn't the governor, but his daughter. Annabelle forced herself to finally look at the giantesses, but when she did, she was surprised at what she saw.

They looked completely calm and composed.

Leah folded her hands together and said directly, "I don't know why you're attempting to distress our Shrinkee with lies, but if you do not stop, we will walk out of this building right now." 

Annabelle looked up the giantesses with wide, hopeful eyes. Was the governor really lying? He and the other adults had seemed so certain.

Mrs. Gates raised a stern eyebrow, "Are you claiming that we don't know anything about the Shrinkee's life?"

Molly folded her arms, "We're claiming that you don't know any more than we do."

A wide grin spread across the governor's lips. "Shall we make it interesting?" 

Leah scowled at her father, "What do you want?" She quickly added, "You can't get Poppy."

The Governor smiled, "How about instead of going to Bora Bora during winter break, you spend your vacation at home—you can switch off on taking care of Poppy."

The giantesses exchanged glances. After a moment of silent deliberation, they agreed. 

"Fine," Leah nodded. Annabelle didn't care about bets or deals, she just didn't want her past to be on display. 

The Governor smiled and held up the folder. Everyone in the room had their eyes trained on the thing. 

"So, what do you think is in here?" He quizzed.

Naomi frowned, "Honestly? Probably blank papers. We know how you guys are."

General Abbot laughed, "If we really didn't have any information then we might've done that, sure. But I put my best men on reconnaissance."

Annabelle grew nervous, but giantesses looked as if they knew their parents were bluffing.

"I'll give you a hint: twin," Governor smirked. Annabelle flinched at the mention of Beth.

Harper rolled her eyes, "We already know about Poppy's twin. We looked into it. She died when Poppy was in the fifth grade." 

Annabelle clenched her fists. She hated that Beth's death was a simple trivia fact in their bet.

"You have nothing else," Molly claimed. 

"Really?" Leah's dad challenged. 

Leah narrowed her eyes at him, "You have nothing."

The Governor chuckled, "Well—"

"Wait!" Everyone in the room turned to Dr. Sano. "I would like to add something to the terms: I get her blood."

Annabelle paled. She wanted to be anywhere but in this room.

Naomi cringed, "What? What the hell do you want with her blood?"

Dr. Sano lowered her steely gaze to Annabelle, "To test it of course."

Annabelle shuddered, but Naomi waved her hand. "Sure, whatever," she allowed. Annabelle grimaced as Dr. Sano gained an unsettling grin as she stared down at her.

Governor Windsor waved the folder around, "Now, can we return to matter at hand?"

"By all means," Leah prompted with a shrug, "Tell us what we don't know."

Governor Windsor looked over the giantesses, obviously loving the tension he was causing. Like father like daughter. 

"How about this, I won't give you the exact details, but instead I'll say a few key words. Why don't you watch your Shrinkee and see if she responds to any of them," he offered.

"Asshole," Annabelle muttered under her breath. All of them were just monsters who turned people's pain into entertainment.  

He placed down the folder and leaned back into his chair. His smile faded away as he stared down at Annabelle. The Shrinkee could also feel the giantesses and all the other adults piercing through her with their eyes. 

Annabelle struggled to stay cool. The Shrinkee part of her brain wanted to break down and cry from having the full attention of a room full of giants. Yet, Annabelle knew she would never escape if she crumpled into herself. A newfound resolution washed over Annabelle. She would turn his little game on its head. If the past month had taught her anything, it was that she could act her ass off when she needed to.

Breathe in. Breathe out. Don't freak out. If anything, they only had surface level info—things found in local newspapers. Nothing revealing. 

"Hospital. Three days."

Annabelle tightened her fists, but otherwise didn't react at all. She suspected they might've had something like that. Leah had once mentioned she had access to her medical records. Her stay at the hospital wouldn't have been too difficult to find. Though they more than likely didn't know the full story.

Annabelle refrained from cracking a smile when she saw the Governor's smirk fade.

Leah leaned forward, scanning Annabelle for any reaction. Annabelle supposed as certain as the giantesses were in calling their parents' bluff, they still were interested in any and all information relating to her.

"Poppy, do you know what he's talking about?" She asked gently. 

Annabelle shook her head, "No Goddess." She adopted a pout, "I'm sorry," she squeaked.

The giantesses cooed out objections. "Oh Poppy woppy, you like have nothing to be sorry for," Harper purred. 

Annabelle glanced at the giantesses' parents, fully expecting their faces to be contorted into bitter frowns. They probably hadn't been expecting her to lie.

Instead she was shocked to see all of their expressions seem almost...impressed.

General Abbot let out a deep and roaring laugh that startled Annabelle. He turned to the other adults with a grin, "Did you see that? I like her! We could use her over in Intelligence, she'd make a good agent."

Commissioner nodded with delight, "I was thinking the same thing—an undercover Shrinkee." 

"What are you talking about?" Harper frowned. 

Mrs. Gates raised an eyebrow, "Your pet is lying to you, dear." 

Harper began to sputter out protests when Leah interrupted her. 

She smirked at the adults, "Lie or not, the bet was going to be determined by Poppy's expression. Well, she didn't react, so I guess we'll be video chatting from Bora Bora this Christmas."

Annabelle wasn't surprised by Leah's response. The green eyed giantess could usually discern when she was lying. She was; however, surprised by Leah's desire to win against the adults was more powerful than her desire to know about every aspect of Annabelle's life.

"211-798-5542."

Annabelle froze as Governor Windsor spoke each digit calmly. It was in that moment Annabelle knew he wasn't bluffing. Everything in that folder was definitely detailed, invasive, and a hundred percent true. 

Breathe in. Breathe out. Don't freak out. It was harder to think than to do. For the giant adults to not only have that number, but apparently know its significance to her meant that they didn't just dig through her past—they performed a fucking excavation. 

Still, Annabelle looked up at the giant with wide eyes and with her most 'stupid Shrinkee' voice replied, "I'm sorry, Governor Windsor, I don't know what that means."

The Governor only regarded her with an amused smile. It was simply a game for him.

Naomi laughed dryly, "Looks like you were off target again." 

"Are we finished now?" Molly asked quietly. Annabelle glanced at the chubby giantess. She was more reserved than before. An inexplicable sting pricked Annabelle's heart when she realized Molly was disappointed because she had figured out Annabelle was lying. However, unlike Leah, she seemed more hurt that she didn't know everything about Annabelle. 

Annabelle wanted to be angry at the giantesses' persistent need to take everything from her—including her past. Yet, when she looked at Molly's forlorn expression, the annoying itch in the back of her brain returned.  

Annabelle tried to shake it off. They had no right to her past—especially the more raw aspects of it. The Shrinkee knew the Governor was choosing details of her past that he knew would upset her enough to get a reaction.

Still, she hadn't expected him to call out that number. Of course she still knew it by heart. It was the phone number her dad had given her when he left Annabelle and her mom after Beth died. It had taken her a week to sum up the courage to call him the first time, and she called that number every day after that for almost a year. Though the call would always end in the same way: The number you have dialed is not in service.  

There was no doubt the governor expected her to freak out when she heard the number. But after a month with the giantesses, Annabelle was getting a handle on mind games.

"You want to stop so soon?" The governor asked with a smile. "There's still a couple of things in here I'd think you'll be interested in."

Leah scoffed, "Sorry Daddy, but it's over. You guys lost, and we find Poppy already extremely interesting without your falsified facts." 

With her gigantic manicured finger, Leah tapped on the wooden table and made a clicking sound with her tongue. "Come here Poppy," she beckoned. 

Annabelle's cheeks warmed from the humiliation of being called back to the giantess like an animal, but she was happy she was finished with the interrogation portion of the meeting. 

Annabelle turned away from the still smug looking adults, and started making her way to the equally smug looking giantesses. 

Governor Windsor's voice called out behind Annabelle, "Are you absolutely sure you want to turn your back on this information?"

Annabelle ignored him and continued to walk towards Leah's awaiting open palm.

Harper pursed her lips, "We already said—"

"I wasn't talking to you girls," Governor Windsor said. Annabelle could practically hear his smirk. "Poppy," he called. 

Annabelle didn't brake her stride. She'd met people like the governor before. People so used to controlling everyone around them with just a glance or a word. Annabelle walked with determined steps, she wouldn't give him the satisfaction of seeing her waiver. 

"What about your mother?" 

Annabelle's feet turned to lead. She stopped in her tracks. Her heart pounded in her ears. Slowly, she turned around.

"Poppy...?" She heard Molly's wary voice call.

"What?" She breathed, ignoring the giantesses behind her. She wasn't even sure the governor could hear her. The adults peered down at her, their smug expressions still in place.

"Bingo," Naomi's dad chuckled.   

"I'd say we have a reaction," Mr. Gates smirked.

Annabelle ignored them all and focused on Governor Windsor who was still smiling down at her. 

"What the hell do you know about my mother?" Annabelle seethed. Her fury only grew when the giant adults chuckled, amused at the Shrinkee's anger. 

The governor held the folder up and flipped through it quickly enough that Annabelle couldn't see anything except blurry words. "Probably a great deal more than you," he retorted. 

"It was a bitch of a time tracking down information about her," General Abbot admitted. "I've had an easier time doing recon for dictators."

Annabelle clenched her fists. The absolute audacity of the giants was incomprehensible to her. For the first time since she'd shrunk, escape wasn't at the forefront of her mind—it was revenge. She didn't care that the giantesses were probably behind her looking perplexed as they've ever been. She just wanted the governor and the other giant adults to go to hell.

Governor Windsor leaned in. He bent his head down, so his enormous face was directly in front of Annabelle's tiny body. 

With a mischievous grin, he pretended to whisper, "If you tell your owners you'd rather live with me, then I'll tell you if your mom is dead or not."

Just like that, something in Annabelle snapped. 

"Vai pro caralho!" Annabelle spat. Literally. She hocked a glob of spit at the Governor's face. It collided with his upper lip and dripped down to his chin. 

From her peripheral, Annabelle could see the shocked expressions of the giant adults. She heard the giantesses stiffen behind her.

Still, she didn't care. 

"Keep my family out of this," she hissed. She glowered at the giant, who still seemed to be in shock. 

She found herself suddenly clasped in a tight gigantic fist, with only her head poking out. Without her even realizing it, Leah had grabbed her. 

"I'm so sorry Daddy, she didn't mean it," Leah insisted. Her voice wavered with apprehension. Annabelle knew the game was over.

She started to pull her back when Governor Windsor raised a hand to stop her. "Put her back Leah," he ordered evenly.

"Daddy—"

"Put her back Leah," Governor Windsor commanded with a soft, yet stern tone. 

Leah returned her to her original spot. Annabelle felt the pressure ease up from her sides. Leah hesitated before fully letting her go. Annabelle continued to glower up at him. Somewhere in the back of her mind, she knew she should be afraid, but she was too furious to feel anything other than indignant. 

Governor Windsor folded his hands and placed them underneath his chin. Her spit still glistened down his chin. The governor made no move to wipe it off. He looked down at Annabelle with an even expression. 

"There seems to be some misunderstandings here," he said calmly. "I take full responsibility for that. I'm going to explain some things to you to clear up anything you may be confused about."

Annabelle couldn't do much except listen to what the evil giant had to say.

He took a deep breath and exhaled over Annabelle's tiny body. The Shrinkee didn't let his breath affect her. 

Governor Windsor started, "It's been over four years since you've seen your mother, and you don't know if she's dead or alive."

Annabelle froze. That wasn't a question.

The governor continued, "We were able to locate her—whether we found her living somewhere, or we found her corpse—well, we're not going to tell you."

Annabelle opened her mouth to unleash more anger at him, but he silenced her by placing his finger tip under her chin.

"That was an interesting reaction you had there. I expected you to be surprised and a little angry, but I didn't think you would expectorate onto me," He said, his lips curled as he spoke. "As I told my daughter after we had our first little conversation: you've got spunk."

Annabelle's eyes narrowed at the giant. Her expression only seemed to add to his amusement. 

He tilted his head, "Although I do think you need a reminder of where your priorities should lie."

Annabelle stepped away from his giant finger. "I think my priorities are fine where the way they are, Governor," she scowled.  

The Governor didn't respond. He sat up straight and reached into his shirt pocket with a smile. He pulled out a handkerchief and began wiping her spit from his face.

He looked away from Annabelle, and turned to the giantesses, "It seems as though your pet is in need of a fresh perspective."

Molly defended her with a quiet voice, "It's only been a month, Mr. Windsor. She's still adjusting." 

Annabelle scoffed. She was far too tired, and much too angry to keep cool under this ridiculous situation. And it was that—a ridiculous situation. 

Everyone at the table wanted her for their own psychotic and selfish reasons, while they viewed her feelings as an amusement or an inconvenience.  

"We can see that," Mrs. Gates looked down at Annabelle with another critical expression. It was the image of her shrunken dad within the grasp of these evil giants, that held Annabelle back from flipping her off.

She needed to find an escape from this hell—soon. 

"Poppy is usually, like, a really good girl," Harper argued. Annabelle glanced at the giantesses. They looked offended on her behalf. 

Naomi nodded in agreement, "She only acted out because you guys baited her."

Dr. Sano frowned, "If she were trained properly, it wouldn't have mattered what we said."

General Abbot sighed, "I'm gonna be honest with you girls, I don't think you're up to snuff. From everything that's happened with the intruder, to seeing how the Type 0 is acting now just proves you girls need help." 

The giantesses' expressions turned cold. Leah spat out, "Why don't you guys just say what you've been wanting to say since we've walked in. Stop feigning concern. Just tell us what you want."

Mrs. Gates cleared her throat before answering, "We think it's best if you leave the Type 0 with us, at least until you graduate."

Annabelle didn't even have time to take in Mrs. Gates' proposal. Instantly, Annabelle was engulfed in vanilla-scented flesh. Her head snapped back as she was pulled towards the blonde giantess. Harper's enormous hand clenched her in a unwavering grip. With both hands she wrapped Annabelle in a secure fist.

"No," she said simply, with a darkness in her tone that alarmed Annabelle.

"Poppy is ours," Naomi declared. 

"She stays with us—always," Leah said.  

"This isn't open for debate," Molly solidified. 

Harper's fingers tightened around Annabelle's body. Annabelle attempted to shift her body so the giantess wouldn't crack her rib. 

As if the giantesses' words weren't smothering enough, Harper's fist threatened to engulf her completely. 

The Commissioner shook her head, exasperated, "Really, you girls should be more mature about this. If you truly cared about the Type 0 then you would—"

"Poppy, Mom, her name is Poppy," Harper snapped. "Just because you like dug into her past doesn't mean you actually know her."

Annabelle rolled her eyes. It wasn't as though the giantesses knew her either. They just wanted a pet. Everyone in this room was a hypocrite. 

Governor Windsor once again cut through the tense argument, "Enough," he said gently. The room hushed. 

"We seem to be at a standstill, and this back and forth isn't helping anyone. I think we should take a breath and have something to eat before we all end up at each others' throats," he said.

Annabelle enjoyed the mental image of the giants destroying one another, as Harper's grip loosened. 

"We're not really in the mood to eat," Naomi said bitterly.

A bright smile flashed across the governor's face. "I think you'll change your mind when you find out what's on the menu," he said.

Annabelle didn't like the sinister tone his words carried. Before she could think too much on it, the governor snapped his fingers. Just like before, a suit entered the room. However, this time he held a wooden box in his hands. 

Each and every giant in the room sat up in their seats. Their faces brightened as though it were Christmas  morning. Annabelle stared curiously at the box. It looked to be an average sized jewelry box. The suit handed it over to Governor Windsor. 

All of the giants' eyes were boring into the box. 

General Abbot laughed, a loud surprised laughed, "Warren, you son of a bitch, you didn't."

Governor Windsor grinned slyly, "It's a special occasion, so I thought I'd provide a few treats." He shook the box playfully. 

Finally, she heard it. 

Screaming. Muffled screaming. Annabelle heart pulsated in her head. Fearfully, she looked up at her co-ed captors. Gone were the looks of irritation and frustration. They were replaced with gleeful excitement—and a primal dominance. Annabelle felt Harper's hands grow warmer.

The governor's blue eyes found Annabelle. He gave the Shrinkee a wink before turning to the rest of the table. 

"Now," The governor smiled his wide, politician's smile, "Who's hungry?"

Annabelle's hair was going to fall out. Still, she ran her fingers through her hair again. She couldn't help it. She felt so useless. 

The giants sat around a large, expensive-looking glass table. They had moved from the study and into a a dinning room that was dripping in opulence. The aesthetic for this room was completely different from the previous one. Whereas the study had reminded Annabelle of a corporate boardroom, the dinning room made Annabelle feel as though she should be wearing a ballgown. There were sparkling chandeliers above them, and both servers and suits stood in wait against the walls. 

Although the room was so extravagant, Annabelle couldn't keep her eyes from the center of the table. Twenty-two Shrinkees huddled in fear at every move and sound the surrounding giants made.

Since the giants had been brought their meals—steak, roasted vegetables, and mashed potatoes—they'd essentially ignored the terrified people in the middle of the table.

Annabelle had been placed next to Harper's plate. Molly was seated next to Harper. The smells coming from Harper's plate were amazing, but the Shrinkee had no appetite. She couldn't begin to guess what the giants were planning, but she knew there was no way every Shrinkee was going to survive.  

"Poppy," Harper called. 

Annabelle flinched and turned around to be met with a gigantic piece of steamed carrot. Harper held the carrot on an equally enormous fork. After the spitting incident in the study, only Harper continued to act as though nothing was wrong. While walking from the study to the dinning room, the other giantesses had shot her pointed looks that clearly said, "we'll talk about this later." Annabelle shuddered. She wasn't looking forward to that conversation.

"Eat-eat, Poppy," Harper sang.

Annabelle couldn't tell if the other Shrinkees were watching, but she still was mortified. Annabelle attempted to push down the shame. She opened her mouth and bit into the carrot. It was delicious. Annabelle felt Harper's large finger gently stroke her back.

"Who's a good girl? I think it's you," Harper cooed. 

Annabelle tried her best to ignore the blonde giantess, and focused on eating. She was sure if the other Shrinkees were watching her interaction with Harper, they were more than a little confused.

The adults in the room were conversing on matters of business that Annabelle couldn't bother to focus on. Like the study, the adults were on one side of the table while the giantesses were on the other. Although it was difficult to see them past Harper's immense form, Leah and Naomi were on the other side of the blonde, talking in hushed tones. 

Annabelle's attention was grabbed when Governor Windsor clasped his giant hands together. 

"All right," he grinned, showing his perfect set of teeth, "I don't know about you all, but I'm ready for dessert."

Annabelle winced. The foreboding feeling grew inside her. The giants' lips spread into sickingly gleeful smiles. The blonde set down her silverware. Harper 's gigantic fork clanged against her plate. 

The servers began to collect the giants' dirty dishes. Like clockwork, new servers appeared from the doors, carrying plates. 

Annabelle watched the massive individuals glide their way over to the table. Although they were enormous like any giant, the servers' footfalls were soft and muffled. They made barely any noise. The servers placed a large white saucer in front of each giant. Annabelle cranked her neck to see what was held in the dish. 

A beautifully styled golden flan decorated the saucer. A dollop of velvety whipped cream was set on top of the dessert. As much as it bothered her to see whipped cream, Annabelle had to admit it smelled amazing.  

When a server lowered a plate in front of Molly, Mrs. Gates tsked.

With a stern expression, she ordered, "She'll have fruit instead." 

Annabelle watched Molly tense. "Mother—" she started.

Mrs. Gates dismissed her with a wave, "It's for your own good, Margert." 

Molly said nothing. She lowered her head, and the server took her plate away. Annabelle watched the scene play out in disbelief. No one at the table seemed to care, or even notice it had happened for that matter. 

Annabelle observed Molly's solemn expression. The itching in the back of her brain returned. The Shrinkee folded her arms. She had to look away. A surprising amount of anger overwhelmed her. She attributed her anger to her not liking bullies—and Molly's mother was displaying classic bully behavior.  

She couldn't think too much into it. 

The server returned with a bowl of fresh fruit, with almost impossible quickness. 

When he set it down in front of Molly, Governor Windsor tapped his silver spoon against the edge of his saucer. The Shrinkees in the middle of the table jumped, startled, and the room went quiet.

The giants seemed to vibrate in their seats with excitement. The Governor beamed at the table. With a deep breath, he calmed down a bit.

Still, with a small smile he started, "The plight of those with Height Disruption Disorder is a sad one. To spend so much of your lives in disguise—hiding your identity—lying to even yourselves about your own insignificance. It's..." he trailed off searching for the right word.

"—Pathetic," Mr. Gates filled in with a snicker.  

The room buzzed with the giants' chuckles and giggles. Annabelle gritted her teeth. It was dawning on her just how futile her efforts to get the giantesses to empathize with Shrinkees had been. Annabelle could feel the air of superiority in the room. It was thick, putrid, and it made the room rancid. It was the type of evil that tainted everything it came into contact with. 

If the giantesses had been indoctrinated with that type of shit since birth, then it was no wonder they were so easily able to eat and obliterate Shrinkees.

"I actually pity you Shrinkees," Governor Windsor continued with a smirk spread across his handsome face, "So how about this? You will not be dying tonight."

Annabelle tensed. She was witnessing the "other shoe" technique straight from the source the giantesses had more than likely learned it from. Annabelle watched the giants soak in the confused and somewhat hopeful expressions of the Shrinkees.

Then the governor dropped the other shoe.

"Well, at least half of you will not be dying tonight. It really depends on the partner you pick. You have thirty seconds to choose—go," he ordered.

The Shrinkees faltered. They stared at each other with huge distressed eyes, confused on what to do. Annabelle wanted to scream at them to get moving, but she knew ultimately it didn't matter. She fully expected all of them to be dead within the hour.  

AND THEY DESERVE IT. DISGUSTING CREATURES. THEY DARE TO BE IN THE SAME ROOM AS OUR GODDESSES.  

Annabelle closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. As she released it, she reopened her eyes. 

"Please," Annabelle muttered under her breath, "Go away."

LOOK AT THEM. THEY FUMBLE AROUND DISPITE THE FACT THEY WERE PROVIDED WITH A SIMPLE COMMAND. REVOLTING INSECTS. 

It didn't surprise Annabelle that Poppy was a bigot, but she really didn't appreciate the audio hallucination haunting her head when she was attempting to figure out how to keep twenty-two innocents from being killed.

"Ten seconds," Commissioner Abbot announced with a unsettlingly bright smile. With each second that passed, the giants grew more excited.

The Shrinkees finally began to group together. They started to break off into pairs. From the way they were looking and holding on to one another, Annabelle could tell that most of the pairs knew each other. 

Governor Windsor clasped his hands again. "All right Shrinkees, do you see these fine people here?" He said, gesturing to the giants, "I want each pair to stand in front of one of their plates."

Annabelle grimaced. She had an inkling of where the game was going. 

The Shrinkees looked around at the giants that loomed over them. Annabelle wanted to scream at them that it didn't matter who they chose. They would all end up the same way. 

Gradually, they started to pick. Annabelle was surprised to see the all male pairs head over to the giantesses' and their mothers. She wasn't sure if they thought they would be more merciful because they were women, or if they were simply attracted to them. 

Annabelle glanced over at the pair in front of Molly's plate. Like the other Shrinkees, they looked exhausted and wore what were essentially rags for clothes. However, they were more strong-looking than most of the other Shrinkees. Annabelle wondered if they were athletes before they'd been shrunken. They looked a little younger than her dad, maybe in their 40's. Although they were still a distance away, it was surreal to see another person her size. She couldn't stop staring.

One of the men in the pair must've felt her eyes on him. He turned his tired, but wide looking eyes away from Molly and towards her. Annabelle watched his expression transform to surprise into absolute bewilderment. 

Startling Annabelle and the other Shrinkees, Molly suddenly placed a manicured fingernail under the Shrinkee's chin. He snapped his attention back to the chubby giantess.

With a wide smile she grinned down at him. 

"If you look at her again, I'm going to pluck both of your eyes out, understand?" She asked sweetly.

A chill ran down Annabelle's spine. Shit. She should've known the giantesses wouldn't let her communicate with other Shrinkees.

The strong looking Shrinkee nodded frantically, with wide and terrified looking eyes. Guilt struck Annabelle. She didn't want to be the reason for anyone's suffering.

Without warning, Annabelle found herself gripped in between giant fingers. She squeaked in surprise. Her body lurched upwards high up. Harper's gigantic face cast a shadow over her. Wordlessly, she began to lower Annabelle to her chest. 

"What are you doing with her, baby?" Annabelle heard the commissioner say. Annabelle's stomach lurched as Harper's hand abruptly stopped.

"I don't want those bugs breathing the same air as Poppy," Harper answered matter of fact, as though she was stating something obvious.   

Annabelle cringed. She needed to talk to a Shrinkee to find out any information, but the giantesses wouldn't even let them make eye contact.  

"You're going about this the wrong way," Mr. Gates inserted. 

Annabelle watched Harper's lips purse, "What are you talking about?"

Dr. Sano clarified, "How else is...Poppy meant to understand her place within the social hierarchy of Shrinkees if she doesn't experience it directly?" 

"Mom," Naomi added, "Poppy doesn't need to interact with them to understand that. She's better than them. It's just a fact."

Annabelle swallowed a groan. To the Shrinkees down the table, it must've been both a confusing and enraging conversation to listen to. The giants weren't helping her make any friends.

"Then let her figure that out for herself," Governor Windsor said.

A frosty silence fell over the room. Annabelle glanced up at the giant blonde. Harper was looking towards the other giantesses. Finally, she released a heavy breath.

Annabelle was lowered once again, but this time she was returned to the table. Annabelle exhaled, relieved. The giantesses wore expressions of agitation, while the adult giants looked on, satisfied. 

Every Shrinkee in the nearby vicinity stared at her intensely, until they seemed to remember Molly's threat. They quickly looked away. 

"Now Shrinkees," Governor Windsor started again. Everyone turned their attention to the governor. He continued, "I see you've picked your partners and your plate. Now we can start. Like I said before, half of you will be able to live to see another day. The rules are simple: the first person to touch the food on the plate will get eaten. If five minutes passes and no one has touched the food, then you both will be eaten. Begin."

Annabelle's heart dropped. The Shrinkees faces contorted with panic and terror. Annabelle grimaced. From a quick glance, it looked as if most of the Shrinkees had partnered up with people they knew. After what felt like a decade long silence, Annabelle heard a shriek come from the front of Mr. Sano's plate. 

Two Shrinkee women were tussling on the table. Annabelle couldn't see them clearly, but she heard one of them scream out, "Ellen! What the fuck are you doing?" 

The larger Shrinkee woman grabbed her partner underneath her arms and began to pull her towards Mr. Sano's plate. The giants visibly brightened. 

"That's the initiative we like to see," Mr. Gates cheered with a booming laugh. 

The other giants joined in, laughing at the display. Like the other Shrinkees on the table, Annabelle couldn't tear her eyes from the two women. She wanted to stop them. She needed to say something, but she was frozen. 

The Shrinkee woman pulled her partner—who was screaming and fighting—on top of the plate. In a fluid motion, she swung her partner into the flan. Annabelle flinched as the giants erupted into cheers as though they were watching a sports match.

The smaller Shrinkee woman flailed and screamed as she was engulfed in the creamy dessert.  

"I think we have our first winner," General Abbot's gruff voice laughed. Annabelle didn't think it could get much worse until Mr. Sano picked up his fork. The smaller Shrinkee woman's screams grew louder when the giant utensil hovered over her.

Annabelle inwardly screamed at herself to do something—or to at least look away, but she couldn't will herself to move.

Mr. Sano dug his fork into the dessert. Its prongs impaled directly behind the Shrinkee. Her screams easily reached Annabelle from across the table. Annabelle could hear her plead with Mr. Sano as he propped her onto his fork. Covered in flan, she didn't have a lot of mobility. She stayed on the fork, shrieking as Mr. Sano opened his gigantic maw.

The screaming grew more desperate. Between shrieks the woman was sobbing. The giants leered excitedly at the Shrinkee as Mr. Sano pushed the fork past his lips. The woman continued to scream until Mr. Sano's lips suddenly closed over the fork. 

Just like that it was silent. Mr. Sano's chiseled jaw began to move. Annabelle's blood chilled when she the sound of crunching reached her ears. After a few moments, the crunching sound stopped. With a wide smile, Mr. Sano grinned revealing red streaks across his teeth. It looked as though his gums were bleeding.

The giants laughed and giggled while Annabelle felt like she was having an out of body experience. Dr. Sano picked up a napkin and began wiping her husband's teeth.

"All these years and you still don't know how to eat without making a mess," she sighed with a smile.

He raised a dark brow, "I know how to eat them without making a mess, but where's the fun in that?"

Annabelle could see who Naomi took after. Everyone in the room was insane, and Annabelle was afraid she'd become even crazier than them if she didn't find a way out.

"Four minutes," Governor Windsor abruptly announced. Annabelle winced out of her edging panic attack.

The Shrinkees on the table looked stunned and horrified. The Shrinkee woman who had sacrificed her partner was huddled in the middle of the table in a ball. Annabelle could see her trembling from the other side of the table. She couldn't even imagine what was going through her head.

Suddenly a scream pierced through the room. Annabelle turned to see another pair of Shrinkees begin to fight each other. Soon, more pairs started to go at one another. Their faces were full of desperation and fear. Annabelle wanted to cry and throw up all at once. When she saw a Shrinkee man kick an older woman in the stomach, Annabelle had to turn away.

She spun around towards the wall. She couldn't look anymore. It was horrific. It was like something out of a dystopian novel. They were acting like—

ANIMALS. 

Annabelle slammed her hands over her ears. "Shut up," she said. It was more of a plea than a command. 

WHY ARE YOU SURPRISED TO SEE BUGS BEHAVING LIKE THE INSECTS THEY ARE? THEY ONLY CARE ABOUT ONE THING—SURVIVIAL. 

"They're being forced! It's not their fault!" Annabelle hissed.

WHY DO THEY HOLD ON TO THEIR PATHEIC LIVES WHEN THEY CAN BECOME NURISHMENT FOR THEIR BETTERS? THEY ARE SELFISH CREATURES WHO—

A girlish scream broke through Poppy's tirade. "Jesus, Nick, please stop! Someone help me!" The voice shrieked. 

Annabelle turned around to see the voice belonged to the pair in front of Harper's plate. A Shrinkee man, who looked to be maybe in his thirties, was dragging a Shrinkee girl by her legs towards Harper's plate. Annabelle peered at them. The Shrinkee girl looked around her age. Her bright red hair trailed behind her as the Shrinkee man pulled her across the table.

She was fighting for her life. She kicked at him, but he easily ignored her attacks. 

Annabelle glanced up at Harper. The blonde was grinning down at them with intense, gleeful eyes. 

The ginger screamed again, "Fuck you, Nick! Stop it!"

Nick grunted as the Shrinkee girl's foot made contact with his jaw. "Fuck! Hold still, Rachel!" He barked.

Something pulled at Annabelle's brain. Rachel. The name sounded familiar. Annabelle stared at the girl. She couldn't place her, but a wave of resolute determination flowed over Annabelle when she saw how hard the Shrinkee was fighting.   

Chaos surrounded her, but she couldn't just give in. She may not be able to help everyone, but she could try to help someone.

Before she knew what she was doing, Annabelle was sprinting off towards the pair. She ran fast, aware that Harper or Molly would try to stop her if they realized her plan. With speed Annabelle didn't know she had, she burst towards the Shrinkee man. He was too preoccupied with dragging his partner to her doom to notice Annabelle zooming towards him. 

Although she was focused on her goal, Annabelle couldn't help but notice she had never run this fast in her life. Her legs followed exactly where she wanted to go and gave her the strength to run as quickly as she desired. 

Like she'd anticipated, she heard Harper give a yelp that notified the Shrinkee that she had been seen. 

But it was too late.

Thanks to her running start, Annabelle launched herself into the air, towards the Shrinkee man. Annabelle tackled the man with as much force as she could muster. They both were sent to the ground. Annabelle wrapped her arms around his torso to keep him from moving.

"What the fuck!" He shouted. 

Annabelle panted, out of breath, "S...Stop," she begged. 

Suddenly a shadow covered the two Shrinkees. Annabelle recognized Harper's slender fingers. She braced herself to be plucked up, but Governor Windsor's voice interjected.

"Ah ah," he tsked, "Don't interfere, girls."

Annabelle winced. She looked past Harper's hand and saw three other gigantic hands stretched out towards her. The other giantesses had also acted swiftly.

Leah protested, "Daddy, Poppy—"

"—Is learning a valuable lesson," he cut her off.

"But she'll get dirty touching them," Harper argued. 

Annabelle turned her attention from the inane giants and towards the Shrinkee man she was still holding onto. He was absolutely frozen. He gazed up at Harper's hovering hand with bulging, terror-filled eyes. 

"Hey," Annabelle whispered urgently. 

His eyes were glued onto the giantesses' hands. Annabelle had almost forgotten how terrifying dealing with the giantesses could be to those who weren't used to them. To Annabelle they were evil co-eds with monstrous tendencies, but to the Shrinkees on the table, they were literal, actual monsters.

"Hey," Annabelle whispered again. It was impossible to be louder than the giants' argument that was happening above them. This time, Annabelle shook him slightly. He blinked before focusing his eyes onto her.

"Listen," Annabelle warned, "You don't want to do this."

The Shrinkee man looked her over, confused. "What are you—"

"You don't want to be responsible for someone's death," Annabelle insisted. 

The Shrinkee man stared at her before narrowing his eyes, "Get off of me." 

Annabelle pleaded with him. She nodded towards Rachel, the Shrinkee girl, "You know her, right? I can help you guys. We can think of another—"

Pain surged in Annabelle's chest when the Shrinkee man roughly pushed her from his person. She tumbled away from the force of his shove. Annabelle winced from the pain. She may have been stronger than before she shrunk, but he was still a man and she was still a teenage girl. 

As Annabelle began to pull herself up, she noticed Harper's gigantic fist plummeting down from the heavens, and straight for the Shrinkee man. Annabelle barely had time to understand what was happening as the fist came barreling down towards him. 

Rachel screamed in terror. Annabelle was barely able to sputter out, "W-Watch out!" The Shrinkee man looked up. All the color drained from his face. 

Suddenly, a larger hand caught the fist in the air. General Abbot stopped his daughter in her tracks. Harper looked at her father in disbelief. "What are you doing? He pushed Poppy," she spat.

General Abbot clicked his tongue at his daughter, "You need to let this play out, baby." 

"If she gets hurt—" Naomi started. Her mouth sounded full. Annabelle did not dare to look up to see with what. 

"Then she'll heal," Dr. Sano reminded her. 

"Girls, please, let the game finish," Mr. Gates said. 

The giantesses glared at their parents, but relented after a few intense seconds of silence. Harper's fist retreated to her side. The giantesses glowered down at the Shrinkee man. He looked like he was going to throw up. 

Annabelle pulled herself to her feet. 

"Two minutes," Governor Windsor announced with glee. His plate was clean, and his full attention was on Annabelle and the Shrinkees she was attempting to help. In fact, most of the giants had finished their..."meals" and were staring at her. 

The Shrinkee man took a shaky step towards Rachel. She screamed and began to crawl away, backwards. Annabelle ran over towards them. She rushed in front of Rachel, and spread her arms out to block the Shrinkee man.

"Stop it!" Annabelle cried.

The Shrinkee man gritted his teeth, "Get out of my way."

"You don't want to do this," Annabelle urged. 

"Get the fuck out of my way, I'm not asking again."

Annabelle glanced behind at Rachel. She was still on her butt looking at the Shrinkee man and whimpering.

Annabelle turned back to the man, "You know each other, right?" She repeated,  "you don't want to hurt her."

"Nick please stop," Rachel pleaded.

Nick took another step forward. Annabelle didn't move, but she glanced back at Rachel. "Your name is Rachel? How do you know him?"

Rachel flinched at the question, probably surprised to be spoken to. She recovered quickly, "H-He's my sister's boyfriend. He promised to protect me until she comes to get me."

Annabelle furrowed her brow. Comes to get her?

Then it hit her.

She spun around. "Rachel? Rachel Keller?"

It was Rachel's turn to look confused. "How do you know who I am?"

Annabelle didn't have time to explain that she had met her sister, Amy on a private plane, or that she was the one who was indirectly responsible for the fact that her sister now had eight fingers instead of ten. 

Annabelle didn't understand what Rachel was doing here. Amy was under contract which meant Rachel should've been safe from "games" like these.

Annabelle didn't have time to speculate—a fact made clear when Nick grabbed a clump of her hair and yanked her head back. 

Annabelle stumbled to the ground, but quickly clambered back to her feet. She rushed back in front of Rachel.

Nick groaned out of frustration, "Will you fucking stop already?"

"No!" Annabelle shouted. She glanced up at the giants. They all looked like they were watching a riveting play—except for the giantesses who looked as if they wanted to tear Nick apart. 

Annabelle lowered her voice, "I don't think Amy would want you to be responsible for her sister's death."

"I don't give a shit," Nick spat. "I was with her for only a few months before they shrunk us. I've already done so much for Rachel. I need to look out for myself."

Annabelle cried, "I understand but—"

Nick laughed dryly, "You understand? No you fucking don't. I don't know who you are, or why they're treating you like this, but we are not the same." 

Annabelle knew he was right, but that wasn't important now. She had to do what she could to save them.

"One minute," Governor Windsor announced. His voice was dripping with anticipation. 

Annabelle begged Nick, "Please, let me help yo—"

Nick slammed his fist into her nose. Pain exploded in her face. For a second Annabelle saw spots. Knowing what was coming next, Annabelle pushed the pain down and quickly grabbed Nick. With all of her strength, she shoved him as hard as she could.

Not a second after Nick was pushed out of the way, Leah's enormous fist struck the very spot he had been standing. All of the Shrinkees were knocked to the table's surface from the force of the impact.  

"Poppy!" Leah barked, "Why did you do that?" 

Annabelle sat back up. She felt a tickle in her nose. She gently pressed a couple of fingers to her nostrils. She checked them and was surprised to find that her nose was gushing blood like a faucet. Annabelle hadn't even felt much pain. Zoey had thrown harder punches while half-asleep.  

"We still have time, Goddess," Annabelle replied, as she pinched the bridge of her nose. 

Leah shook her head and looked generally disgruntled, but she pulled back her fist. Her father gave her a pointed look that showed his disapproval.  

Annabelle focused on the Shrinkee in front of her. Nick was frozen, staring at the point of impact where Leah had just struck the table.

"Nick, Nick look at me," Annabelle urged. 

With the same terrified expression, Nick turned to Annabelle. He opened his mouth, but he was only able to sputter out sounds. 

Annabelle started to walk towards him. "W-We can get through this together," she said. 

Nick shook his head, "How?" 

Annabelle hesitated. She hadn't been able to put together a plan, but she couldn't let either of them die. Nick looked up at the gigantic eager faces of the evil giants. Annabelle heard him whimper. 

"Look at me," Annabelle ordered, "Don't look at them." His blue eyes lowered to hers. Annabelle reached Nick, and held out her hand to pick him up. 

"Don't let them win, Nick," she urged. 

The commissioner's amused voice inserted, "She's quite the motivational speaker, isn't she?"

"She's wasting her energy on these bugs," Molly hissed.

Annabelle bristled at the giants' commentary. She ignored them and moved her hand closer to Nick.

Nick's eyes bore into her hand. After what felt like an eternity, he clasped his large hand into hers. Annabelle released an anxious breath. She helped him up to his feet. It had taken a while, but she'd finally gotten through to the Shrinkee.

Or so she had thought.

Annabelle felt his grip tighten around her hand. He yanked her forward, towards his body. With a muscular arm, he wrapped his forearm around her neck in a chokehold. Annabelle's air path was instantly blocked.

She heard Rachel's panicked voice call out from behind them, "Nick, no!"

Nick ignored her and held Annabelle tighter. He started screaming up at the giants. His voice was desperate and had an animalistic quality to it. When he spoke, Annabelle could hear a growl to his tone.

"Let me go, or I'll snap her fucking neck," he snarled. Annabelle could feel his spit spray onto her neck when he spoke. 

Annabelle glanced up at the giants. Her heart sank when she saw the giantesses' expressions. She'd never seen them this angry. Their eyes were practically glowing with hate. 

In that moment, Annabelle knew Nick was as good as dead.  

The giant adults remained thoroughly entertained. Mrs. Gates replied with a smug smirk, "That is a very interesting proposal you've offered, but unfortunately we will be turning it down."

Nick flexed his muscles. "You think I'm fucking joking?" He warned.

"D...Don't...Nick," Annabelle groaned through thin breaths, "They'll...kill you."

"I'm dead either way!" Nick croaked. Annabelle could hear him start to cry. 

"N...Nick—"

"Fuck you!" Nick started shouting at the giants above. "What the fuck gives you the right to play with our lives like this?" 

General Abbot scoffed, "What kind of dumbass question is that? We do it because we can."

Annabelle was too lightheaded to fully comprehend the General's atrocious statement, but Nick responded by incoherently screaming. Annabelle scratched at his arms to get him to let her go.

Instead of releasing her, Nick gripped her chin. With a rapid motion, he twisted her head. Annabelle heard the sickening snap before she felt it. A piercing crack seemed to echo through the room. A dull, distant pain spread over her neck.

Screaming. There was deafening shouting everywhere. Annabelle couldn't make out who said what, but she could tell it was intense.

Annabelle collapsed onto the table like a heavy sack. An impossible amount of exhaustion engulfed Annabelle. She forced herself to stay awake. She couldn't move her neck or body at all. She knew she should've been dead, but both her brain and heart were fully functional.  

Suddenly, a gigantic hand lowered itself towards her. 

"Wait," Dr. Sano's stern voice commanded. "Don't touch her, you may hurt her."

Annabelle heard Governor Windsor add, "Actually, don't touch any of them. Let them see—let them see what she is."

"Mr. Windsor—" Molly started to plead. She sounded considerably upset.

"I promise girls, after this, you can go back to doing whatever you wish with Poppy. Just let this play out," he insisted. 

Annabelle didn't like the sound of that. She didn't want to be apart of whatever sick social experiment the giants were conducting. From the distressed tones of their voices, it sounded like the giantesses were also displeased. 

Annabelle's wooziness made it difficult focus on anything in front of her. She could make out Nick's blurry silhouette. She could feel his eyes on her. She could feel everyone's eyes on her. The blood had stopped flowing from her nose, but she could feel it dripping down the lower half of her face. She imagined that she must've looked absolutely horrific with her neck twisted and face bleeding. 

Annabelle futilely tried to move her mouth. There were so many things she wanted to ask the Shrinkees before it was too late.

After a few moments of crushing silence, Annabelle felt her neck bones start to snap back into place. Her neck cracked and twitched with every bone fragment mending itself. Annabelle felt her head jerk around as it healed itself. Like she suspected, it was an alarming sight, judging on the shrieks she heard from Rachel. 

Finally, Annabelle was able to move her head. She sat up, massaging her neck. With her free hand, she tried to wipe the blood from her face, but only managed to coat her palm with the red liquid.

When she glanced up at Nick, he was trembling. 

"W-What the fuck are you?" He stammered.

Annabelle wasn't surprised to hear the fear in his voice, but the disgust that accompanied it hurt. 

"Poppy, are you okay?" Harper demanded.  

Annabelle ignored her and took a step towards Nick. He retreated from her, almost tripping over himself in the process.

"Nick—"

He cut her off, "Stay away from me you fucking freak."  

Annabelle's cheeks prickled from the shame. She'd been called all kinds of horrible things throughout her life, but never by one of her own people.  

THEY AREN'T OUR PEOPLE. THEY ARE NOTHING BUT BUGS. THEY DARE LOOK DOWN ON US FOR OUR SUPERIORITY? THEY ARE IGNORANT AND ARE DESERVING OF DEATH. 

Annabelle tried to ignore Poppy, but it was difficult to disregard the hurt and frustration she felt. She'd just wanted to help him, and she was being treated like some kind of monster when he had been the one who'd tried to kill her. 

"I don't know what the fuck you are but you—"

Nick's piercing words were cut off when Leah's massive hand wrapped him in a fist. 

"That," she started with a deep breath, "Is enough." She looked at her father, "This is little experiment is over." She declared.

Governor Windsor gave her an amused grin and gestured for her to continue, "The time is up, so you may proceed, sweetheart."

Annabelle's heart pounded as she watched Leah's fingers tighten around Nick. 

The raven haired co-ed spoke slowly to Nick, who looked up at her with a horrified expression, "Despite what you might think, I don't have a personal vendetta against Shrinkees. Sure, I think you all are disgusting, revolting creatures, but before anything else, I've always considered it a fundamental duty to exterminate you bugs for the sake of societal balance." 

Her green eyes regarded Nick's tiny form, "However, I cannot lie. This—this I'm going to enjoy."  

Governor Windsor looked at his daughter with pride. Leah opened her fist, allowing Nick to lie on his back. Without hesitation, she grabbed his arm and twisted it clean off. It took Annabelle a moment to understand what had happened. Nick's screams rattled Annabelle's ears. Annabelle watched blood flow from his exposed arm socket as it dripped down Leah's palm. 

A whimper broke Annabelle's trance. She glanced behind her to see Rachel, who looked seconds away from having a panic attack. The logic in Annabelle's brain began to slowly work again.

She ran over to Rachel and slammed her hand over the ginger's mouth. Annabelle felt a pang of guilt for covering Rachel's mouth with her bloody hand, but Rachel was in danger. Technically Rachel had failed the game too. The giants were too busy torturing Nick to remember Rachel, but if she screamed or made any kind of noise, there was no doubt in Annabelle's mind that she would be sent straight down Harper's throat.

Annabelle felt the moisture from Rachel's lips as she tried to scream against her hand. With her free hand, Annabelle pressed her finger against her own lips. 

"Shh," she hissed urgently. She used her head to gesture to the sadistic giants above them. Rachel looked up at Nick being tortured and quickly returned her gaze to Annabelle's eyes.

Thankfully, Rachel swallowed whatever scream that was in her throat. Annabelle could still feel Rachel's trembling mouth against her hand. 

She didn't dare turn around, but Nick's blood curdling screams were giving her a good idea of how the giantesses were treating him.

Harper's irate voice boomed through the room, "You were super rude to Poppy, even though she was being the nicest little Shrinkee ever."

Annabelle heard something snap. Nick screamed again. She was sure they'd broken something else of his. Annabelle hoped for his sake, his neck was next.

Naomi spoke up, "You know this all could've been avoided if you had listened to Poppy. Of course you still would've died, but it would've at least been fucking quick."

Another snap cracked throughout the room. Annabelle winced as Nick's screams of pain accompanied the snapping sound.

Annabelle inhaled sharply. She tried to quell her shaking. She'd known this was going to happen. 

Behind Rachel, Annabelle noticed the group of Shrinkee "winners" cowering together in the middle of the table. Their pale, wide-eyed faces were transfixed on the scene behind her. Annabelle didn't know anything about their situation, but she figured despite the amount of horrors they'd experienced since they'd shrunken, nothing could numb them to seeing someone slowly be crushed and ripped apart. 

Annabelle looked back at Rachel. Her eyes were clenched tight. Annabelle figured that was a smart move considering her friend was being torn to shreds in front of her.

Though Annabelle wasn't even sure she could call Nick Rachel's friend. Amy hadn't mentioned Nick at all during their brief conversation in the airplane's bathroom. Still, Annabelle understood prioritizing family above all else. Amy's focus was saving her sister. 

Annabelle's resolve steeled. She was determined to save at least one person. 

Annabelle leaned in closer to Rachel. "Listen," she whispered, "I'm going to make sure you get through this, okay?"

Rachel winced before nodding. 

Annabelle continued, "I'm going to need you to take a small step back—then another. You're going to keep moving until we reach the group and you can blend in with the others. I'll be walking right with you."

From behind her hand, Rachel cried a  muffled, "They'll see!"

The redhead's wet tongue brushed across Annabelle's palm as she tried to speak. Annabelle cringed at the sensation.  

"They won't see. They're busy right now. Trust me I know them," as she said the words, Annabelle's stomach adopted a pit. She did know them. It was a fact that unsettled her. Despite her trying her best to block them out for the past month, the giantesses had become a major part of her life. Annabelle shook off the despair she felt creeping up inside.

"Just trust me, okay?" She said.

Rachel swallowed and nodded. Annabelle returned her nod. 

"Okay take a step back," she ordered. After a slight pause, Rachel followed her command. Annabelle waited until she heard Nick scream again before she said, "Okay another one." Rachel obeyed.

Annabelle slowly, but steadily led Rachel towards the group of Shrinkees. 

Halfway through, Annabelle noticed Rachel's breathing was becoming heavier. Her eyes were glazed and drooping. 

"Hey, are you okay?" Annabelle fretted. 

Rachel nodded, a slow uneven nod. Annabelle grimaced. Rachel didn't look good. Annabelle didn't know what was wrong with her. She hadn't seen her get hurt. She wondered if she was having a panic attack.

"We're almost there," Annabelle assured. 

Rachel only blinked sluggishly. Annabelle wanted to pick the pace, but at the same time she didn't want to trip Rachel up. As Annabelle was deciding what to do, she was taken aback when she felt the slithering of Rachel's tongue across her palm.

Annabelle's eyebrows shot up to her forehead. She gave Rachel a severe questioning look, but the redhead's eyes were closed. Annabelle watched, dumbfounded as Rachel's head bobbed as she dragged her tongue along the inside of Annabelle's hand.

Annabelle couldn't simply stop when they were so close, but she was stumped.

"What are you doing?" She hissed. Rachel answered by moaning softly into her hand. 

Annabelle cringed. She figured Rachel must've hit her head to be acting so insane. Annabelle increased her speed. As much as the giantesses liked to drag on torture, she didn't expect them to keep Nick alive forever.

They arrived in front of the Shrinkee crowd. Annabelle continued until they were in the middle of the group. As they approached the Shrinkees, the crowd spread away from them. Up close Annabelle could really appreciate just how worn out they truly appeared. Their eyes carried deep and dark bags underneath them, and their frames were thin. 

They looked at Annabelle and Rachel, stupefied. Annabelle looked at Rachel. Drool was dripping from her chin like tree sap down a tree. 

Carefully, Annabelle released her hand from Rachel's mouth. She actually tried to continue licking Annabelle's hand as she moved it back to her side. Rachel gave a disappointed whimper.

Annabelle wiped her drenched hand on her dress. Annabelle sighed when she took in her outfit. It wasn't so white anymore. Blood stains from where her nose had sprayed out the liquid had formed little circles and streaks on her dress. 

"Okay—" Annabelle started. Rachel engulfed her in a massive hug before she could say anything else. 

Annabelle stiffened. It had been a while since she'd been so close to anyone her size. Annabelle grimaced when she felt the tip of Rachel's nose against her neck. Rachel inhaled deeply.

"Are you an angel?" She exhaled, her warm breath blowing against Annabelle's skin.  

DISGUSTING. GET THIS FILTH AWAY FROM US. 

Annabelle obviously didn't agree with Poppy, but Rachel was too close for comfort. Annabelle peeled Rachel from herself.

"I just wanted to help," Annabelle said dismissively. She turned to the other Shrinkees who stared back at her with fear in their faces. Annabelle gulped. She had so many questions, but based on Nick's weakening screams, she knew time was limited. 

She took a step forward, and a few of the Shrinkees flinched. Rachel grabbed Annabelle's hand and intertwined their fingers together. 

Annabelle inwardly groaned. She didn't have time for this. Although it was difficult with Rachel staring at her with bright, intense eyes, Annabelle ignored her.

"Listen, I'm not here to hurt you," she insisted, "can someone just tell me something, anything about how you got here and where you guys were before?" 

Almost instantly, a blonde woman spat out, "Don't trust her! No one say anything." She looked around fearfully, as though the giants were listening in. 

"This isn't some kind of trick, I'm trying to help you," Annabelle professed. 

"Like you helped Nick?" A stocky Shrinkee man retorted.

Rachel straightened up, "Like she helped me." She scowled at the crowd, "You guys sure are on high fucking horses for people who sacrificed other Shrinkees for another moment of survival." Rachel held up Annabelle's hand with her own, "She tried to help Nick, but he was too stupid to listen. How do you think he feels about his decision now?"

As if on cue, Nick gave a shrill high pitched scream that made the Shrinkees wince.  

They glanced at each other. An older Shrinkee woman came forward, "We came from all over. I've been serving in Master Windsor's city brownstone for five years. Before that, I served Master Abbot and Mistress Abbot for three years in their villa."

Annabelle blinked. That wasn't what she had been expecting. She wanted to take a second to comprehend the woman's story, but another Shrinkee spoke up.

He was one of the athlete looking guys that been in front of Molly's plate. His eyes were puffy and blood shot for reasons Annabelle didn't have to guess.

"Me and Rob—" he started. His lip quivered and he shook his head. The Shrinkee cleared his throat before continuing, "Well we'd only been the lab for a few weeks before that gigantic scientist bitch brought us here."

Annabelle noticed a good portion of the Shrinkee crowd cringed when he called Dr. Sano "scientist bitch." Annabelle was starting to get a headache. The stories were all so different. 

Annabelle inquired hastily, "Do any of you remember how you got here? Any idea of where we are?"

The Shrinkees all looked at each other with uncertainty. A Shrinkee man with only one eye replied, "I don't know. I was brought from one of Master and Mistress Gates' presidential suites. I was given to one of the men from Abbot Securities. He put me in a small bag. After I think maybe a day, I was placed in a box with the rest of these guys. No one said anything to me until Master Windsor told us we would play a game." 

Annabelle held in a curse. She was just getting more confused. She didn't understand why the giants went through all the trouble to hide their location from the Shrinkees if they never stood a chance at escaping. 

She couldn't consider everything. She didn't have the time. A fact that was illustrated by a gargled scream from Nick. He sounded much weaker. Annabelle could hear the blood in his lungs. She had to go. It was only a matter of time before the giants realized she was gone.

"Thank you," Annabelle said sincerely, "you all are very brave. I swear I won't let them get away with this."

If the Shrinkees had faith in her they didn't show it. They only looked at her with tired, hollow eyes.

Annabelle turned to return to her captors, when Rachel stopped her. She held on tightly to her hand. Rachel looked at her with perplexed, surprised eyes. 

"Where are you going?" Rachel asked.

Annabelle looked at her incredulously, "I have to go back to them."

Rachel frowned, as if she hadn't considered Annabelle would do such a thing. She replied, "Let me come with you."

Annabelle was stumped for a moment. Annabelle explained slowly, "Rachel, you can't. They'll kill you. You need to stay with the group if you want to live." 

Rachel tilted her head, confused, "Then I'll die." She said the words as though they were obvious.

Annabelle and the crowd reacted the same—dumbfounded. 

"Uh, what?" Annabelle said.

Rachel cupped Annabelle's hands with her own. "I don't care if I die. I just want to stay with you," she said. Rachel's grip became tighter. Annabelle grimaced. She didn't know where Rachel's strength was coming from. She should've been exhausted like all the other Shrinkees.

Annabelle unpeeled Rachel's fingers from her hand. "Well, I don't want you to die. So I need you—"

"You need me?" Rachel gasped.

"—I need you to stay with the group," Annabelle finished. She turned to the other Shrinkees who looked equally confused. 

Rachel smiled brightly at Annabelle, "Then I'll stay with the group."

Annabelle gave her an awkward smile, "Good. Be safe, okay?"

Rachel pressed her lips against Annabelle's hand. "If you want me to keep myself safe, then I will keep myself safe."

Annabelle kept her tight smile on her face. She gently pulled away from Rachel. "Uh huh," she replied. She faced the Shrinkee crowd, "I think she has a concussion, can you look after her?"

The older Shrinkee woman nodded and wrapped an arm around Rachel's shoulders. Rachel gave her a longing look, but otherwise did not make a move to follow Annabelle. 

Annabelle gave an appreciative smile to the Shrinkee crowd and headed back to her deranged kidnappers. Quietly, she snuck across the table. She was relieved to see all of the giants' attention was still on Nick. Annabelle couldn't see him clearly, but he was lying on his stomach. The giantesses loomed over him while the giant adults leered at him from their chairs.   

Annabelle slowly made her way over to him. Nick's cries of pain had died down to a concerning volume, but he was still alive. 

Annabelle's heart dropped as she neared Nick and the giantesses. She suddenly understood why the giants had been so preoccupied with Nick. 

They were playing a game. 

It was simple. Annabelle could figure out what it was just from glancing at it. A singular knife lay like a finish line only a short distance from where Nick was on his stomach. 

It was obvious that the giants wanted him to reach it before a certain amount of time had passed. 

Though it wasn't the game's setup that chilled Annabelle's blood and shortened her breath. 

It was Nick.

A long trail of blood followed behind him like a snail's slime. However, it was the Shrinkee's lack of limbs that paralyzed Annabelle. 

They were gone—both of his arms and one leg. Nick dragged himself forward by pushing his remaining leg against the table. His face was contorted with anguish. 

"Come on," Naomi taunted, her voice shocking Annabelle out of her daze, "you only have ten seconds left."

"Ten...nine...eight," Molly started. The other giants joined in, laughing like hyenas. Their booming voices shook the table and vibrated Annabelle's tiny body. 

"One!" They all shouted. Nick was nowhere near the knife. 

He began to openly sob, "Please, stop! I'm sorry, I'm so sorry."

Without responding to him, Harper giggled as she picked up the knife. Something in Annabelle screamed at her to look away, but she was mesmerized by the horror unfolding in front of her.

Harper laughed, the same maniacal laugh she laughed after she had killed Emily the first night Annabelle had been shrunken. 

Annabelle's eyes followed the knife as the blonde raised it high above. With incredible speed and power, Harper slammed the knife into Nick's leg.

It was a clean cut.

Nick screamed with the intensity of someone who hadn't lost most of their blood. Naomi plucked Nick's severed leg and tossed it into her mouth. 

Bile rose in Annabelle throat. She couldn't take her eyes from Naomi's massive, pink mouth. She watched the punk-rock giantess' jaw move up and down as she ground Nick's leg between her enormous teeth. After a moment, Naomi swallowed, sending Nick's leg down into her stomach.

That was it for Annabelle.

The bile in her throat was joined by the rest of the contents in her stomach. Annabelle covered her mouth with her hand, but vomit erupted from her mouth. She bent over as she emptied her stomach onto the table.

Dr. Sano's amused voice reached her ears, "It would seem that your Shrinkee has a rather weak stomach."

Annabelle felt the eyes of the giants land on her. Her stomach was empty, but her heart was still pounding. She tried to catch her breath.

"Oh Poppy," Molly cooed gently, "Is this too scary for you?"

Harper added, "Don't worry, Poppy, we'll be done in a second." She took a napkin and cleaned the knife of any residue blood. 

Annabelle couldn't look at them. She tried to look away, but ended up locking eyes with Nick. His face was white, and Annabelle could hear him gasping for breath from where she stood. 

His eyes seemed to stare into a deeper part of her. He opened his mouth.

In a soft, but desperate plea, he warbled out, "P...Please...kill me."

Tears prickled Annabelle's wide eyes. Annabelle took a single step towards him. She didn't know what she was going to do, but she knew she needed to help him.

Leah's gigantic finger came crashing down, piercing Nick in the middle of his back. 

Annabelle jumped back with a yelp. Nick soundlessly screamed in pain. Blood poured out of his limbs like he was a jelly donut that had been squeezed too tightly.

Leah's massive head lowered until she was directly above Nick. Her emerald eyes zoned in on the dying Shrinkee. 

She said simply, but darkly, "Don't talk to her. You had your chance earlier and you squandered it."

Hot tears streamed down Annabelle's cheeks. This was her fault. This wouldn't be happening if she had tried to help him. He would've had a quick death down Harper's throat—no. He would've survived. Rachel would've been eaten, but he would've survived. 

Annabelle's lip quivered. In saving one person, she had damned another. Annabelle fell to her knees. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry," she whimpered. 

Naomi's voice rang in her ears, "Let's finish this, because it looks like Poppy needs a nap." 

Annabelle couldn't respond to that. She felt too sick.  

Annabelle heard one of the giants clasp their hands together. "Okay," Governor Windsor declared, "One more time...Ten...nine...eight."

Annabelle covered her ears, but the giants' voices easily reached her. Once again they counted down. Each number echoed in Annabelle's head. When they finally reached one, the table fell silent. 

"Well," Governor Windsor chuckled, "It seems as though we've reached the end of our games." 

General Abbot spurred his daughter on, gleefully, "Go on baby girl."

Harper grinned, "Looks like you lose. Any last words?"

With tears streaming down her cheeks, Annabelle met Nick's eyes again. If not for the slow blink he gave her, Annabelle would've thought he was dead. 

Annabelle mouthed, "I'm sorry." 

Nick stared at her. He slowly opened his mouth. 

Annabelle didn't know if he was going to scream or respond back to her, but before he could do either, the gigantic knife came crashing down through his neck. Like his leg, the knife went through his neck like butter.

"Too late," Harper giggled. 

The giants erupted into cheers and laughter.

The head propelled itself away from the body. As if he were taunting her, Nick's lifeless head rolled towards Annabelle until it stopped right in front of her. 

His eyes continued to stare at her, wide and unblinking. His mouth was still open as if he were trying to tell her something. Annabelle's mind finally gave up on her. The room began to spin. The giants' laughter echoed in her head. 

Annabelle toppled over to her side, banging her head against the table. She fell in front of Nick's head. She stared into his glossy eyes as the room blurred around her. 

"I'm sorry," was the last thing she said before the darkness claimed her. 

---

"Wow, you're really stupid!" Poppy's high-pitched voice exclaimed in her ear.  

Annabelle groaned. She kept her eyes closed and tried to enjoy the feeling of the flowers against her skin as she lay on the ground.

She knew Poppy was lying on the ground next to her. She could feel the warmth of the hallucination. Her hot breath tickled her cheek as she spoke. 

"Why did you try to save those bugs?" She asked.

Annabelle didn't answer her. Instead she asked, "What are you?"

"I already told ya silly, I'm Poppy!" 

Annabelle finally opened her eyes. The sky was as blue as ever. There was not a cloud in sight.

Annabelle replied, "No. I mean what are you? Are you the voice I hear in my head too?"

After a second of silence, Annabelle heard rustling, and felt a weight against her waist. Poppy was straddling her.

Starting from Annabelle's neck, Poppy slowly traced a finger to her cleavage. "I'll tell you if you give me our body."

"Fuck off," Annabelle spat.

Poppy smirked and leaned forward so their eyes were staring into one another. Annabelle was filled with an uncanny sensation. It was surreal to look at herself. 

Poppy placed a frustratingly warm hand on Annabelle's cheek. 

"I know how sleepy you are. It's been like a super long time since you were able to sleep without those scary nightmares, right? Then why don't you take a little nap right now?" Poppy offered.

Annabelle's eyelids became heavy. "No," she answered.

Poppy lowered herself towards Annabelle's face. Annabelle's forehead tingled as Poppy's soft lips brushed against it. 

"Why not?" She pouted, "I promise you won't have bad dreams here. Remember the last time I took over? Didn't you wake up feeling so relaxed?"

Annabelle shook her head, but also released a yawn. Mid yawn, Poppy pressed her lips against hers. She quickly slipped her wet tongue into her mouth.

Annabelle was too tired to fight back. She allowed the hallucination to have her way with her. Poppy moaned into her mouth. 

"Don't worry...I'll take good care of our Goddesses for you," she panted.

Annabelle wanted to resist her, but something about the dominating way Poppy's lips were moving hers, was strangely calming. She didn't have to think about anything—just the softness of her lips.

The only sound in the meadow was their lips sucking and smacking against one another. Annabelle's eyes closed.

"That's it, go to sleep," Poppy lulled.

With the smell of flowers wafting into her nose and Poppy's body on top of hers, once again, Annabelle was pulled into darkness. 

--

Glass. That was the first thing Annabelle noticed when she opened her eyes. She was surrounded by glass. She seemed to be in some kind of glass container. The Shrinkee sat up. Her body no longer felt heavy. She stretched, feeling refreshed and light. 

"Oh wow, you're awake!"

Annabelle yelped and jumped from the booming voice that echoed around her. Annabelle turned around, finally getting a good look at her surroundings. 

She didn't know what she would call the room she was in, but it had large windows that allowed the setting sun to shine into the room. There were also a few couches and love seats.

Annabelle, herself, was situated on top of a desk. Next to the container she was set in was an expensive looking desktop computer and a stack of textbooks.

There was also, of course, the other occupant of the room. Like all non-Shrinkees, she was absolutely massive.

Annabelle had a difficult time pinpointing giants' ages, but her voice had sounded young and high-pitched. Based on the intense acne that was scattered across her face, Annabelle assumed she was a teenager. The giant girl had shoulder-length straight black hair and bangs. Her eyes were difficult to see behind her thick glasses, but they were a deep brown. 

Annabelle backed up into the container's wall as the gigantic girl stared down at her with bright curiosity. 

"Where am I?" Annabelle demanded.

The giant girl look startled at Annabelle's question, "Oh, I'm sorry. This is one of guest's studies. We're in the eastern wing."

"The eastern wing of what?" Annabelle pressed, "Where am I? Who are you?" 

The giant girl gave Annabelle a strange look before replying, "They didn't tell you?" She sighed and shook her head, "Figures, all of them love their little secrets."

Before Annabelle could rip her hair out in frustration, the giant girl clarified, "Sorry, let me explain. My name is Nell. Have you heard of Treema Rock?"

Annabelle thought for a moment. She nodded her head, "It's an island north of Maldives." She remembered because it was one of the few spots in the world where the "Wilting Flower" constellation could be seen by the naked eye. She used to beg her parents to visit when she was younger.

Annabelle's eyebrows shot up when she realized what Nell was implying, "Wait, is that where we are? When did I get here?"

Nell scrunched up her bushy brows, "I thought you came here with my sister and her friends earlier today?"

Slow realization washed over Annabelle. She was in the same building as before—just in a different room. They'd been on an island. Annabelle paused before she fully understood what Nell had just said.

"Sister?" Annabelle asked. She looked at Nell closely. Unless Nell was adopted, then there was really only one option as to who her sister was.

Annabelle remembered that Naomi had mentioned a sister who ate ants when she was younger. Annabelle glanced at Nell's pink lips. She hoped she'd out grown the quirk of eating things smaller than her.

Nell must've taken Annabelle's fear as something else, because a bitter expression flashed across her face.

"I know what you're thinking," Nell muttered, "Naomi definitely took all the attractive genes. She's like some super model and I'm just...well you know." She gestured to her face.

Annabelle shook her head, "That's not what I was thinking," she said honestly, "Listen Nell, I passed out earlier and I can't remember what happened. Do you know what happened to the Shrinkees at dinner?"

Nell grimaced, "I'm sorry, I really don't know. I was just using this room to study in. I went to the bathroom, and when I came back you were by the computer." 

Annabelle's shoulders slumped. She was back at square one. She had no idea if Rachel and the others made it back safely, or if Poppy had done anything unspeakable with her body.

She exhaled, "Do you know where your sister is?"

Nell shrugged with a somber looking frown, "Probably talking with my parents and the other families. They always have time for her."

Annabelle stared at Nell's forlorn expression. She recognized the familiar glint of jealousy. Annabelle knew all too well. She dealt with her fair share of feelings of inadequacies when it came to Beth—especially after she'd died.

Annabelle paused before asking, "Why weren't you at dinner earlier?"

Nell shrugged again, "I was studying and I wasn't hungry." She looked off to the side.

Annabelle could tell she wasn't being completely truthful, but she decided to let it go. Nell glanced back at Annabelle. She fiddled with her fingers.

"Um," Nell said suddenly, "Can I uh, hold you?"

Annabelle blinked with surprise. That was the first time a giant person had asked for her consent to touch her. Annabelle considered saying no, but she was so pleasantly surprised by Nell's thoughtfulness that she ended up nodding her head. 

Annabelle watched Nell's eyes light up with excitement. Her gigantic hand appeared at the top of the glass container. The enormous thing cast a shadow over Annabelle. Carefully, the hand lowered towards towards Annabelle. She braced herself and allowed Nell's warm hand to engulf her as her fingers wrapped around her body.

Her stomach lurched as Nell lifted her out of the container. Nell's hand shook, but Annabelle was able to sit up in the middle of her palm.  

Nell's massive face loomed over her. Annabelle was a little unnerved by the intensity of her excitement, but Nell lacked the lust and domination the giantesses possessed when they looked down at her.

"So, um, how is it?" Nell asked.

Annabelle noticed the reflection of something metal in the giant girl's mouth. Although instead of a tongue piercing like her sister, Nell's mouth was hiding braces. Annabelle shuddered wondering how painful it would be to be dropped in her gigantic maw. 

"Uh what?" Annabelle said, distracted. 

"Is the way I'm holding you okay?" Nell asked, concerned. The giant girl bit down on her lip anxiously.

Annabelle smiled despite herself. Nell's concern for her was endearing. It wasn't smothering like the giantesses'. 

"This is fine, I'm a little cold but that's because I'm wearing..." Annabelle's smile dropped as her eyes lowered to her dress. Her heart sank.

She hadn't noticed. How had she not noticed?

Her dress was absolutely covered in blood. It wasn't just the spatter from when Nick had punched her nose. Her dress looked like it had been tie-dyed crimson.

"What's wrong?" Nell asked, worry dripping in her words.

"M-My dress," Annabelle sputtered, "Where did this blood come from?"

Nell shook her head rapidly, "I don't know, you were like that when I saw you sleeping in here."

Annabelle buried her head in her hands and groaned. She prayed it was her own blood. She didn't want to think about any other scenarios. 

"Poppy, what did you do?" she muttered to herself.

Nell's anxious voice tried to offer comfort, "H-Hey, I'm sorry. Look, I know our families can be kinda...a lot, but anything they made you do doesn't reflect on you as a person."  

Annabelle's heart skipped. She slowly raised her head. Her eyes met Nell's huge brown ones.

"What did you say?" She squeaked.

Nell looked taken aback, "Um, I just mean that I know our families aren't the most ethical, and I don't want you to blame yourself for what they might make you do. I mean any person would have a hard time standing up to them...I know I do."

Tears suddenly began to flow down Annabelle's cheeks. Nell's eyes widened in shock. "Oh god, I'm so sorry. I'm always saying the wrong things, just ignore me. God, I'm so sorry—"

Annabelle waved her hand dismissively and shook her head, "No, no," she sniffed, "It's just, it's been a long time since someone's called me a person."

Understanding crossed Nell's face. She made a hum of realization, "Right," she said with a sigh, "I'm sorry."

Annabelle wiped the tears from her eyes, "Why?" She asked, confused.

"Well I was just so excited to actually meet someone with Type 0 HDD, that I forgot that you're just another victim of our families," she said.

Annabelle looked up at Nell. She was probably the youngest member of "the families." She seemed sympathetic to her plight, but Annabelle wasn't so sure if it was teenage rebellion against her family, or a genuine resentment to how her family treated Shrinkees.

"Nell?" Annabelle asked tentatively, "How do you feel about what your family and their friends do—when they kidnap Shrinkees and either kill or enslave them?"

Nell looked away from Annabelle. The Shrinkee gulped. That was a bad sign.

She returned her uncertain gaze towards Annabelle, "I mean when I was younger I didn't really see a problem with it, but in the past couple of years it's made me...uncomfy," she paused before revealing, "I spoke to my parents about it a while ago, and it turned into this whole big thing, so I don't bring it up anymore." 

Annabelle nodded, taking in her answer. It could be a lot worse. It seemed as though she wasn't completely okay with her family's actions, but was too timid to question them. Annabelle wondered if she could find an ally within Nell.

"I know it's hard to believe, but my parents aren't bad people. They're a little old fashioned when it comes to people with HDD, but—"

Annabelle scoffed and shook her head. She should've known better.

Nell's face fell. Annabelle could tell she was embarrassed. There was no way the giant girl believed what she was saying. 

Annabelle sighed, "So I guess that means you're not going to help me get away from your family?"

Nell blinked, "G-Get away? I don't—you don't," Nell shook her head, "You can't get away. There is no getting away." 

She glanced at the door, "There's probably two security guards right outside. You couldn't even get away from this room, and even if you did—we're on an island. They would turn over every rock looking for you."

Annabelle raised her hands up in surrender, "All right, I get it." She knew she was always outmatched by the giantesses. She didn't need a play-by-play on just how fucked she was.

"Sorry, I'm just trying to explain to you—"

"I know, can you just put me down?" Annabelle huffed. 

Nell looked hurt, but Annabelle was too irritated to care. The giant girl nodded and placed her down in front of the desktop.

The cold surface of the desk prickled Annabelle's feet. She turned to the computer. She could feel Nell's eyes on her. 

There looked to be a half-written essay on the screen. 

Nell's massive hand suddenly appeared in front of Annabelle. She yelped and jumped back from the massive palm.

"Sorry!" Nell piped, "It's just I probably shouldn't let you use the internet. 

Annabelle spun around, irate. "I wasn't going to use the internet, I was reading your essay," she snapped.

Nell's cheeks turned red with embarrassment, "Oh," she mumbled, "Sorry."

She removed her hand. Annabelle sighed and returned her focus to the computer screen. Annabelle scanned the document. 

It was good.

Annabelle allowed herself to get lost in the words. It had been a long time since she'd use her brain for something other than predicting the giantesses' next moves.

"It's an analysis on how female authors use animals to convey motherhood," Nell explained. 

Annabelle nodded and turned back to the giant girl, "It's interesting, I liked the section on Kingsolver. You subverted the concept by talking about Turtle instead of an actual animal. It's an interesting point."

Nell's face brightened, "Yeah, The Bean Trees is one of my favorite books! I loved Taylor and Turtle's relationship."

Annabelle gave a small smile, "Same, I was always kind of jealous of Turtle."

Nell scrunched up her face and gave Annabelle an amused smile, "Why?"

Annabelle awkwardly grabbed her arm, "Well even though she was basically abandoned, she still found someone who loved her and prioritized her."

Nell's smiled adopted a hint of sadness, "Yeah I get that."

A somber silence filled the space between them. Annabelle changed the subject, "So this is a pretty advanced essay. What grade are you in?"

Nell looked at Annabelle with a funny expression, "I'm in college."

Annabelle raised her eyebrows. She had thought she was dealing with at the most, a sixteen year old.

"Wait, really? You seem kind of young," she said.

Nell grinned, showing her braces, "I get that a lot. I mean I'm still seventeen—well actually today I'm eighteen."

Annabelle frowned, "Today you're eighteen? As in today is your birthday?"

Nell nodded shyly. 

Annabelle hesitated before asking, "Um can I ask why you're not in school, or at least not out with any friends?"

Nell fiddled with her fingers again, "Well I registered for all online classes, and most of my friends are also just online—I'm not really good with people."

Annabelle couldn't believe the giant girl in front of her was related to Naomi. While they both didn't enjoy the company of others, Naomi was a bitch to those around her while Nell seemed to avoid people completely.  

Annabelle realized she was just staring at the giant girl instead of talking. Nell's face was flushed as Annabelle started at her. Although she was massive, Annabelle found her shyness pretty cute.

"I was never a people person either," Annabelle shrugged, "If you ask me, people are overrated."

Nell grinned and nodded in agreement. 

Annabelle held her hands behind her back and glanced at Nell's textbooks. 

"Oh are you taking STAT too?" She asked, "What unit are you on? I never got to finish probability distributions."

Nell's vast arm reached over Annabelle and grabbed the textbook. Annabelle shook as she placed the book on the desk. 

"Those were actually pretty fun," Nell said, opening up to a page in the text book. She leaned forward to get a closer look at the book. Annabelle couldn't help but notice that although Nell was essentially flat chested, her breasts were still much larger than Annabelle's body.

Annabelle hesitated before walking up to the giant girl and standing in front of her chest. Nell's body emanated a warmth that Annabelle welcomed.

Nell went over the material Annabelle had missed in the past month. Annabelle was typically a fast learner, but Nell was also a great teacher. They moved from math, and Nell showed Annabelle material from her other courses. They talked academia, and even exchanged a few grammar-based puns.

For the first time in a while, Annabelle genuinely laughed. She felt light. Soon the sun was so low Nell had to turn on the room's light. Annabelle watched as the huge girl strode over to the light switch. Although her footsteps boomed and lightly shook Annabelle, the Shrinkee wasn't afraid.  

When Nell returned to the desk chair, she regarded Annabelle with a subdued, but still evident, look of curiosity. 

"Nell?" Annabelle inquired. 

"So," Nell started, "Everyone is pretty hush-hush about you. Like, I only know your name is Poppy because I overheard my mom talking to my sister over the phone."

Annabelle's smile dimmed, "My name isn't Poppy."

Nell gave Annabelle a conflicted look, "Um, can I ask you a question?" Annabelle noticed she evaded the topic of her name.

Annabelle sighed, "Yeah, sure."

Nell twiddled with her fingers again, "Well, we just spent I don't know how long talking about the hippocampus and the castle doctrine, and so many other things," she bit her lip, "You don't really seem like my sister's pet. What do you even talk about?"

Annabelle inhaled deeply. She didn't even know where to start. She didn't want to snap at Nell, because she was only a product of her environment. Still, for a smart girl, Nell's way of thinking was frustratingly limited. 

Annabelle raised an eyebrow at the giant girl, "Nell, do you talk with the Shrinkees enslaved by your family?"

Nell winced at the word "enslaved." She looked down at her fingers and shrugged, "My parents don't like me to speak to them unless I'm giving an order." 

"What about Naomi? How does she treat them?" Annabelle asked. 

Nell looked up from fingers. She stared at Annabelle with wide eyes. Nell opened her mouth, but upon second thought, she closed it and shook her head.

"That's what I thought," Annabelle said sadly. Annabelle wondered if she could use the moment to find out more about the giantesses and teach Nell a lesson.

"Nell, do you know about the whole imprinting aspect of being a Type 0?" Annabelle suddenly asked.

Nell nodded immediately, "I think the science behind it is really fascinating. I mean if you just look at the..." Nell trailed off. Annabelle could see her embarrassment creep up on her face. 

"Sorry," Nell said, "I didn't mean to—" 

Annabelle shook her head, "No, it is interesting," Annabelle reassured, "But I want to know something. Do you think I should imprint on your sister?"

Nell gulped. The sound was loud in the quiet room. "No," she said quietly, "I don't think you should imprint of any of her friends either." 

"Why not?" Annabelle asked, curious to hear her reasoning. 

Nell made a face of disgust, "They're...they're just so... ugh," Nell cringed. 

Annabelle agreed completely, but she wanted clarification on Nell's reaction. "What do you mean?"

Nell gave Annabelle a dubious look, "You know what I mean. I know she's my sister and everything, but she's awful. They all are. They've always been like that."

Annabelle tried not show just how much she was interested. "How long have you known your sister's friends?"

Nell cupped her chin in her palm and rested it onto the desk. Annabelle shook a bit from the impact, but remained focused on Nell.

The giant girl explained, "All of our parents were friends in college. They were like in a club or something. After they all were married, they all got pregnant around the same time. I've grown up with them."

Annabelle nodded calmly, but internally she was screaming. She had no idea why she never considered the giantesses' back stories. It made sense why even though they bickered incessantly, they remained friends. 

Their bond was probably tight. 

But she wasn't so sure it was strong enough to withstand a Type 0 custody dispute.

Nell continued, "When I was younger, my parents would make Naomi bring me along when they hung out. When they weren't ignoring me, they were forcing me to eat Shrinkees and ants."

Annabelle shuddered. Apparently, even as children the giantesses were still deranged. Annabelle also wasn't surprised that Naomi had given her a revisionist history when she had told Annabelle her younger sister liked to eat ants.

Nell went on, "Thankfully when we got older they preferred to just ignore me. Then they only got more attractive and the world started kissing their feet. They were always horrible, but when they hit puberty they turned into these makeup wearing tyrants." 

Nell seemed to be lost in a memory. She shook her head and met Annabelle's eyes, "Sorry for going on a tangent, it's just it's a little crazy to see them always get what they want. When I found out they had discovered you, I wasn't even all that surprised. It was like, 'Oh there are less than 200 Type 0 Shrinkees in the world? Then of course they would find one.' It just feels like the universe is always on their side, you know?"

Annabelle understood it more than anyone. She often felt like she was going against a wall when she was dealing with the giantesses.

"Yeah," Annabelle said dejectedly. She tried push down her sadness. She sighed, "To answer your question, your sister and her friends don't talk to me in the way you just did. We don't have conversations. They order and I obey."

Nell frowned, "Sounds like me when we were kids." Annabelle and Nell stayed in silence for a bit. Annabelle assumed they were both reminiscing about their own traumas surrounding the giantesses.

After a while, Nell blurted, "God, they suck."

Annabelle erupted into laughter. It surprised her, when she woke up from her nightmare earlier, she didn't think would be laughing so much later on in the day.

The Shrinkee nodded through giggles, "They really do."  

Annabelle's laugher died down. They allowed a moment of quiet to settle around them. The sun had almost fully set. Annabelle was sure if she asked, Nell would show her the stars from the window.

But Annabelle didn't ask to see the stars. 

Instead she softly noted, "So you're really not going to help me escape?"

Nell peered down at Annabelle with sad eyes, "I already told you—"

"I'm not talking about right now. I mean if there's ever a chance in the future for me to leave, will you help me?"

Nell turned away from Annabelle, "You don't understand. They're my family—"

"Family who lets you celebrate your birthday alone in a room, while they talk about some Shrinkee who they didn't know existed a month ago. Nell, wake up," Annabelle retorted. 

Nell scoffed, a surprising amount of bitterness tainted her voice, "You don't get it. You've only been with them for a month. You can't win against them."

"So I should just give up?" Annabelle spat.

Nell hesitated, "I've never seen them not get whatever they've wanted—and they really want you."

Annabelle crossed her arms, "There's a first time for everything." 

A small smile broke across Nell's face. "Well, I'm rooting for you."

Annabelle didn't return her smile, but her face softened. Really, she couldn't blame Nell for not wanting to go against her own family. Annabelle knew more than anyone doing anything for family—even if they didn't reciprocate.  

In the lull of conversation, Annabelle heard muffled voices from outside the door. Annabelle's stomach twisted. They were back.

Nell's eyes showed the fear she felt. She dropped her hand to the desk. "Come on, you've got to go back inside," she urged.

Annabelle scampered onto her warm palm. Nell was only able to lift Annabelle a few inches from the desk before the door swung open. Nell froze as the giantesses sauntered into the room.     

Their faces synched in uniformed surprise and confusion when they saw Nell. Annabelle watched their expressions transform into aggravation as quickly as they had twisted with confusion.   

Naomi reacted first. "Penelope? What the fuck are you doing here?"

Nell—whose full name Annabelle realized was Penelope—glanced down at Annabelle with an uncertain expression. 

Naomi followed Nell's gaze. Her eyes narrowed when she saw Nell was holding Annabelle. 

Wordlessly, Naomi stormed over to her sister. Annabelle flinched from the punk-rock giantess' loud footfalls. Swiftly, Naomi grabbed the wrist of the hand Nell was holding Annabelle in. Annabelle squeaked as Naomi's other gigantic hand wrapped around her. 

The familiar scent of lavender also wrapped itself around Annabelle. Frustratingly, the scent had a calming effect on the Shrinkee. Annabelle found herself relaxing into Naomi's grip.      

Annabelle's stomach flipped as Naomi sat down on an ottoman. Annabelle was still gripped in her hand, and covered by darkness.

She heard Molly's flustered voice demand, "Penny, how did you get in here?"

Nell explained nervously, "I was already in here. I was using the bathroom, and when I came out, she was on the desk."

"Why were you holding her?" Annabelle heard Leah demand. 

Nell sputtered, "B-Because I wanted to! If you wanted her to be left alone then you should've checked the room better."

"You already know Poppy is ours, dweeb. Get your own fucking Shrinkee," Naomi spat.

Light found Annabelle again as Naomi opened up her palm. Naomi's gigantic face loomed over Annabelle. The Shrinkee watched the punk-rock giantess' face soften as she took her in.

Always taken aback by her beauty, Annabelle stared up at the giantess for a moment while she lay on her back. Although she was giving Annabelle a small smile, there was something off about Naomi's demeanor. 

"Oh Poppy," Naomi purred, "I see your imprinting episode is over."

It always impressed—and terrified—Annabelle just how quickly Naomi was able to tell when she was Poppy or not.

The giantess stroked Annabelle's cheek with a manicured black painted finger nail.

"Okay, we got her, let's go," Leah interjected. Annabelle looked over at the giantesses. They did not look like people who had been recently worshiped by a deranged Shrinkee. Exhaustion and a quiet somberness plagued their faces. She was particularly surprised to see Harper—who had been unusually quiet—with red, puffy eyes as if she had been crying. Annabelle passively noted the inexplicable itch in her brain when she saw Harper's weepy face. 

"Wait, you're leaving?" Nell blurted, "I thought you'd at least be staying the night."

Naomi wrapped a protective thumb across Annabelle as the giantess stood up. "We're going now. I hope you got a good look at Poppy, because this is the last time you're gonna see her, spaz." 

"Wait!" Nell yelped, scrambling to her feet. Her loud voice seemed to startle the giantesses. Annabelle figured the girl usually wasn't much of a yeller.

Nell stepped in front of Naomi. The punk-rock giantess held Annabelle at chest level. The two sisters were of similar height, so Annabelle found herself between the two pairs of gigantic bosoms. Compared to the others in the room, the two sisters' boob fat was on the smaller side. Although, at her size, their chests were still massive to Annabelle.

Annabelle gazed up at the sister's enormous heads. Form her odd vantage point, Annabelle couldn't see much, but she could feel the energy in the room tense.

"Can I say goodbye before you go?" Nell pleaded.

Annabelle felt Naomi's finger press down on her with a firmer grip. The punk-rock giantess didn't hesitate, "No, you shouldn't be saying anything to her."

"But—"

"But nothing. Mind your business and leave our Shrinkee alone," Naomi cut her off. Naomi took a step forward, but Nell blocked her. Annabelle was surprised by the giant girl's sudden boldness.  Even from her position in Naomi's hand, Annabelle could see Nell's scrunched up face. 

"It isn't enough that you had to hog Mom and Dad today of all days, but you have to be an asshole to me too?" Nell snapped. The younger sister gestured to Annabelle. "You know, she's the only one who actually said more than two sentences to me today. You guys don't deserve a Shrinkee as smart and as kind as—"

Nell's spiel was interrupted by Harper erupting into deep sobs. Annabelle attempted to crane her neck to see, but Nell's immense form was obscuring her view. 

"Shit," Annabelle heard Leah hiss. Harper threw herself over the love seat. She buried her head into her arms and sobbed against the seat. The Shrinkee felt Harper's massive movements vibrate through Naomi's hand.

Nell looked at Harper, shocked. "Wha--"

"Get out," Naomi demanded. 

Nell looked at the crying Harper and then back at her sister, "What's wrong—"

"Get the fuck out!" Naomi barked. Annabelle watched Nell flinch, then grimace. The pressure of the giantess' thumb doubled down against Annabelle's tiny torso. 

Nell's massive body turned around, creating a brisk wind for Annabelle. With booming footsteps, Annabelle both felt and watched Nell storm away. Before she left, Nell squeaked out a warbling, "S-Screw you." 

The door slammed closed. Annabelle winced from the sound, but the giantesses didn't react. Although it was ridiculous to pity anyone else while she was trapped as a pet, Annabelle still felt sorry for Nell. Somehow, Naomi was a worse sister than she was a "pet owner."

Harper's deafening sobs were reinvigorated, and Annabelle's attention was forced back to her blonde captor.

Her large chest rose and fell with each sob. Annabelle couldn't fathom what could make the bubbly giantess so upset, but the more she looked at Harper, the worse Annabelle felt. Harper truly looked devastated. 

The other giantesses didn't look much better. Annabelle's heart sank. She desperately needed to know what their parents had said to them. She wondered if they had somehow convinced them to share her with them. Or possibly they threatened their trust funds?

"Poppy," Molly said abruptly, startling Annabelle out of her thoughts. The Shrinkee turned her head to the tired looking giantess. She looked as though she were trying to find the right words to say. She opened her mouth, but ended up closing it. Molly shook her head.

Annabelle stomach was twisting into itself. The foreboding atmosphere in the room was threatening to choke her.

Leah sighed, crossing her arms. She looked at Annabelle with disappointed eyes, "Poppy, we try to make sure you're safe every single second. I know we've had some setbacks lately, but that doesn't excuse you from not telling us."

Annabelle tried to understand what Leah was saying when Naomi raised her to her face. Air rushed past Annabelle, blowing her hair on the way up.

The Shrinkee was astonished to see tears in Naomi's eyes. "I can't believe you kept this from us, Poppy," she muttered.

Annabelle couldn't form a complete sentence, she was so confused. She sputtered, "Wha—I don't—" 

Molly interjected, "Put her down." She nodded towards the desk. Naomi followed Molly's words silently. Annabelle's head bobbed along with each gigantic step the giantess took. Annabelle gulped. Her defenses were up, but she knew better than to think she would be ready for whatever the giantesses were confronting her with.

Her feet left the warmth of Naomi's hand as they once again were met with the desk's cool surface. The giantesses—sans Harper—approached the desk. Their pounding foot steps shook Annabelle. Annabelle trembled from their three massive bodies looming over her with distressed expressions.

Leah started, "Poppy, do you remember a few weeks before, when your step-mother gave us a box of your things, but some paint had spilled over your belongings?"

Annabelle was urgently attempting to figure out where the giantesses were going with the line of questioning. She remembered the box of old things Zelda had asked the giantesses to share with her friends. She also recalled that Zoey had attempted to destroy whatever was in the box by pouring paint over it after Harper had bragged about their "relationship."

Annabelle simply nodded. 

"Well, we sent it to some people in my parents company. There wasn't much they could do about most of your things, but there was one thing they were able to save."

Annabelle could hear her heart beat in her ears. Molly pulled something from behind her back. Annabelle blinked. She hadn't even noticed the giantess was hiding something back there.

Molly forcibly set the object directly in front of Annabelle. The desk shook from the impact. Annabelle cried out and jumped back, almost falling on her behind from the desk's shaking. 

When her heart eventually returned from her throat, Annabelle was able to get a good look at the object. 

It took her a moment. At first she didn't know what it was. She'd only been shrunken for a month. Gigantic objects were still so surreal and difficult to comprehend. 

Yet, after a moment—she knew. 

Each individual hair on Annabelle's body stood up. Her mouth instantly dried. She cursed herself. She should've thrown it away when she had the chance. She'd kept it as a motivational tool, but staring at it gripped in the hands of one of her captors—Annabelle knew just how stupid she'd been.

Suddenly she understood why Harper was wailing into a cushion, and why the three giantesses in front of her looked so upset. They'd read it, which meant they knew. They knew every disgusting, cruel, and viscous thing her classmates had written about her.  

The pink in Molly's fingertips faded. They were replaced the pale white flesh that emerged from the chubby giantess gripping Annabelle's senior yearbook.  

Molly looked like she was in pain, "Between this and what our parents hinted was in the folder earlier, it just seems like..." Molly trailed off, too upset to continue. A familiar glint appeared in Molly's eyes. Annabelle bit her lip. She'd seen that glint all throughout her childhood: pity. 

She didn't want it—not from them—not from anyone.

Leah bent down. Like a majestic mountain, she lowered herself until her gigantic beautiful face was in front of Annabelle.

Her emerald eyes bore into Annabelle's soul. 

In a low, but powerful voice, she gave a simple order: 

"Poppy, tell us everything."

Annabelle could feel their eyes on her. Since the they had departed from the island three days prior, the giantesses' eyes seemed to be glued onto her. It was as though they were waiting for her to reveal her dark, tortured past at any moment. They would have to keep waiting. Despite their begging, pleading, and half-hearted threats, Annabelle had kept her lips sealed.

Annabelle had just finished watching the giantesses eat another delectable dinner. Dufort had left them fresh salmon and broiled vegetables. As usual, they fed her from their plates like a squirrel. Naomi had even given her a surprisingly bitter piece of chocolate.  Annabelle was stuffed, but she still was being made to massage Molly's enormous belly as the giantess digested her food.

The giantesses were scattered along the living room. Molly lay on their couch with her chubby feet pressed against Naomi's side, who sat at the end of the couch. Harper's gigantic blonde head leaned against the couch's arm as she sat down on the floor. Leah had situated herself in the armchair. 

All of the giantesses alternated between glancing at the reality show that was on the television, their phones, and at Annabelle herself.

Annabelle felt Molly's stomach rumble underneath her knees. It was difficult to rub the giantess' gut while in a panda onesie, but Annabelle was thankful she had been tasked with something, instead of the giantesses attempting to pry out information from her.

Though she didn't dare to hope their laid back attitude would last for too long. They were distracted by their socials, but it wouldn't be long before they were pestering her again.

Annabelle dug her palms into the soft fabric of Molly's shirt. She could feel Molly's squishy flesh through the fabric.

The brunette giantess released a pleased hum. Annabelle struggled to keep her balance as Molly's humming sent vibrations through her body.

Naomi peeked up from her phone. From her peripheral, Annabelle saw the punk-rock giantess look down at her and raise an eyebrow, "I still think the skunk onesie is better."

Annabelle waited for Harper to jump up in protest, but surprisingly the blonde's head did not turn around. Her head was down, facing her phone. Annabelle supposed she was probably catching up on whatever was happening in pop culture, after spending days obsessively hovering over her. 

"A little to the left, Poppy" Molly ordered with a smile. 

"Yes, Goddess," Annabelle answered, swallowing an annoyed groan. She crawled over to the left side of Molly's gut, inciting giggles from the giantess that swayed her.

Annabelle held steady and continued to massage Molly. It was almost calming, rubbing the giantess. Molly's vast stomach was soft and easy to sink into. Enough time had past from the first night they shrank her, that she hardly heard the screams of the slaughtered Shrinkees in her head when she was on Molly's stomach. 

Annabelle was able to turn her mind off while she worked on the gigantic gut. She worked in silence, with only the inane sounds of the vapid television show reaching her ears every minute or so.

She felt a trickle of sweat down her back. Annabelle was confused. She wasn't hot. She was naked underneath the onesie. Up until that moment, she'd been comfortable. Although it was an embarrassing outfit, it wasn't as revealing as the usual outfits she wore that typically left her freezing. Annabelle stopped rubbing and pulled down her onesie's hood. She tried to take in some air. 

Molly turned her head away from the television and towards Annabelle on her stomach. 

"Are you okay, Poppy?" She asked.

Annabelle nodded, but she felt her heart begin to pound intensely in her chest. She swallowed, and found that her throat was completely dry. 

Annabelle sat on her behind. She paused, and did a quick self examination. Was she having a panic attack? She didn't feel as though she was having one.

Annabelle felt the giantesses' eyes on her. Even Harper had turned around. They were all looking at her with expressions Annabelle couldn't quite pinpoint. They didn't seem concerned or curious. Annabelle couldn't tell what they were thinking and that made her anxious.

Annabelle felt another bead of sweat travel down her side. The Shrinkee reached to unzip her onesie, but as she extended her arm, a paralyzing, overwhelming sensation struck her. Annabelle stiffened and sucked in a sharp breath.

Molly tensed below her. As Annabelle tried to understand what had happened, another intense bolt of electricity hit her. Annabelle hunched over and gasped. She'd never felt anything like it. She was so overwhelmed, the giantesses voices almost didn't register.

"I think it's starting," Naomi cautioned. 

Annabelle's eyes widened. They knew what was happening to her. 

Annabelle lifted her head and met Molly's scrutinizing blue orbs. 

"Wh—What's—" Before she could get out a complete thought, another wave of electricity collided with her. However, along with the intense electricity came something else—pleasure.

Annabelle fell onto her stomach. The side of her face was squished onto Molly's belly. 

"Leah, get over here," Molly called, jiggling Annabelle with every word. Annabelle moaned. They'd done something to her. Whatever was happening, it had been their doing.

Leah's booming footsteps shook Annabelle. Every movement sent another wave of pleasure into the Shrinkee's loins. 

Soon Leah's face cast a shadow over her. She looked down at her with analytical eyes, "I didn't think it would work this quickly."

Annabelle moaned again, "Wh—What d-did you—" Annabelle couldn't finish. Her body was going crazy. She could feel each inch of the fabric she wore against her skin. Every molecule was driving her insane.

Annabelle rubbed her thighs together desperately. It only offered her a small bit of relief. She could hear Molly's heartbeat pound all the way from her stomach.

"Okay, let's put her on the table," Naomi said. 

Molly's chubby hands wrapped around Annabelle. The Shrinkee groaned. It was too much. Everything, from the warmth of Molly's fingers, to the smell of peppermint was making her so wet.

The giantess sat up and gently moved her to the glass coffee table. As she set her down, Annabelle grabbed her thick thumb. She needed release or she would lose it. 

Annabelle wrapped her legs around Molly's thumb. She grinded against the chubby appendage. An explosion of pleasure hit her. Annabelle's throat rumbled with moans. 

She was abruptly plucked away from the thumb by Leah's manicured fingernails.

"Ah ah, Poppy," Leah ordered firmly.

The giantess pulled her onesie and dragged her to the center of the table. The giantesses took their usual spots surrounding her while Annabelle withered around on the coffee table. The coolness of its surface could be felt  through her onesie. Tears prickled Annabelle's eyes. Even the coldness of the table was arousing her.

"Poppy..." She heard Naomi's voice. Her usually all consuming voice sounded distant. Annabelle could hardly concentrate on what they were saying.

The punk-rock giantess continued, "We just want to help you."  

Annabelle groaned moved her hands to her crotch and began vigorously rubbing. She could feel the fabric dampen underneath her fingers. Still, it was like putting out a fire with a spray bottle. 

Leah explained, "Since you weren't talking, we thought—"

"—You would...drug me?" Annabelle snapped through her moans. 

"Poppy, it isn't like that," Harper said softly, the blonde spoke for the first time in a while. 

For what it was worth, the giantesses' intense gazes weren't filled with glee like she'd expected. She still saw the poorly disguised lust in their expressions, but mostly they seemed determined and worried. 

That pissed Annabelle off to no end. She'd rather they just drugged her for their own perverse fun, rather than for their psychotic version of concern.

Molly clarified, "We gave you the chocolate so you would be honest with us." 

Annabelle dug her fingers in deeper into the fabric that covered her crotch. The relief her rubbing gave her was weakening, and the sensation was getting stronger. Annabelle's nipples scrapped against the inside of her onesie. 

"We can help you Poppy, but you have to be honest with us first," Molly said.

Annabelle groaned and turned over on her stomach. Still molesting herself, Annabelle looked around the empty table and saw she truly had nothing to help her.

"Who wrote those mean things about you?" Harper demanded, "What were their names?"

Annabelle groaned again, but not from the aphrodisiac. She hated them, she truly did.

"No," Leah chastised Harper, "we have to start smaller." She leaned down and spoke directly above Annabelle. The Shrinkee moaned as the vibrations from Leah's voice gently shook her.

"Poppy, can you speak any other foreign languages other than Portuguese?" She inquired.

Annabelle grimaced. As always, Leah's manipulative tactic was a bullseye. It was such a simple and innocuous question, but Annabelle knew that if she answered it, she would be more likely to answer the next one.

Another burst of desire attacked Annabelle. She stretched out her arms and moaned. Her nails clawed at the glass table. She needed relief. 

Annabelle shook her head. She didn't even really know Portuguese that well. She just picked up on a few words and phrases her mother had said growing up. Her mother also knew Arabic, but Annabelle was told her grandmother didn't like her mother speaking it.   

All of that was too complicated to say while her body was craving an orgasm, so she squeaked out a, "N-No."